f- r 1

I « V

«i- » •/'

f If

:t t- i *■?■>:

- -.*,«>..».»#■:»

■ «■ * * 1 » t. i'

^ * Ifc^ «^ .. ^fr. *' # J.

H

i^' 'fe^ '«■ iS'ife'^'a/"'^' A.

BEOWULF

WITH THE FINNSBURG FRAGMENT

Edited by

A. J. WYATT

REVISED

with Introduction and Notes by

R. W. CHAMBERS

" Every Englishman should take an interest in this the oldest poem in our ow^n tongue. ...With its excellent notes and glossary, the present fine edition provides all that is required by the student, armed with an Anglo-Saxon grammar, who wishes to read for himself this interesting relic of old English poetry.'' the educational times

CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS

829.3 Beowulf

Beowulf.

1S777

^inrnriliS^lllmrmm^ i"^"^ BRANCH LIBRARIES

3 3333 01729 1978

CCl

	BRARY
THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LI

THE BRANCH LIBRARIES MM

MID-MANHATTAN LIBRARY LL Literature & Language Department 455 Fifth Avenue New York, New York 10016

Books circulate for four weeks (28 days) unless stamoed "1 week'' or *'2 weeks/'

A fine will be charged for each overdue book at the rate of 10 cents per calendar day for adult books and 5 cents per calendar day for children's books.

■Hill

I

BEOWULF

11 ^n^l UI^G:i|i^ ba^U2«\ IfeqS cynnf^ Wftxcijni mone:^ m<^pum nl€D^o j'ec:!^

^l^i lijLow, rui^e-^ feyn^Ji fcci^ 2;i>n)]?an' .rcc^t cerinei ><*?m5 iii^aap^utti pone ;ov^

^uu

MS. Cott. Vit. A. XV. (reduced) fol. 129^ (132^)

TJW/ET WE GARDE

na injear dajum. J^eod cyninja |7rym je frunon huSa aej^elinjas elle[n] fremedon. Oft scyld scefinj scea)7e[na] 5 )7reatum monejum maejl^um meodo setla of teah ejsode eorl sySSan arrest wear[S] fea sceaft funden he l^aes frofre 5eba[d] weox under wolcnum weorS rayndum |;ah,

o?S ]>£et him gejhwylc j^ara ymb sifctendra [o ofer hron rade hyran scolde joinban

jyldan ]>iet waes jod cyninj. 5aem eafera wcbs aefter cenned jeonj injearduni )7one god sende folce tofrofre fyren Searfe on jeat ]>£et hie aer drujon aldor [lejase. lanje [5 hwile him )?aes lif frea wuldres wealdend worold are for jeaf beowulf wses breme blaed wide sprang scyldes eafera scede landiim in. Swa sceal [jeonj jjuma jode je wyrcean fromum feoh jiftum. on foeder

Digitized by the Internet Archive

in 2007 with funding from

IVIicrosoft Corporation

http://www.archive.org/details/beowulfwithfinnsOOwyat

BEOWULF

with

THE FINNSBURG FRAGMENT

Edited by A. J. WYATT

NEW EDITION REVISED WITH INTRODUCTION AND NOTES

by

R, W. CHAMBERS

Cambridge : at the University Press

1968

Published by the Syndics of the Cambridge University Press

Bentley House, 200 Euston Road, London N.W.I American Branch: 32 East 57th Street, New York, N.Y. 10022

Standard Book Number: 521 06882 7

First Edition 1914 Reprinted 1920 1925 1933 1943 1948 1962 1968

First printed in Cheat Britain at The University Press, Cambridge Reprinted in Qreat Britain by Lowe db Brydone (Printers) Ltd., London

/7z^(^7^

CONTENTS
Introduction	PAGES Ix — xxxviii
Text of Bjowulf, with notes	1
The Fight at Finnsburq	158
Genealogical Tables ....	163
Index of Persons and Places	164
Glossary .... . .	180
Additional Notes	256
Facsimiles of MS.
Folio 129a	Frontispiece
Folio 176 b, with the corresponding transcripts of Thorkelin	XV — xviii

ON THE TEXT OF BEOWULF

The editors of Beowulf have, with rare exceptions, concentrated their attention upon the problem of fixing and interpreting the text, and have avoided discussing the literary history of the poem. Theories as to the origin and structure of Beowulf have been developed, not /in editions, but in monographs such as those of ten Brink, Mullenhoff, and Boer.

This practice is probably sound : and in accordance with it I have made no pretence here to deal with questions of the "higher criticism." I hope to attempt this in an Intro- duction to the Study of Beowulf which is to be issued separately. But an editor ought to give an account of the principles upon which he has worked, and the relation of his text to the MS. This duty is particularly incumbent upon him, when he is revising a standard text.

The Manuscript

The Beowulf has been preserved in one manuscript only written about the year 1000 : a feature which it shares with most extant Old English poetry. As to the history of this manuscript we have no information, till we find it in the collection formed by Sir Robert Cotton, which is now in the British Museum. From its position in the book-cA.ses of this collection the MS. containing Beowulf received the name and number {Cotton VitelUus A. 15) by which it is stiU known. Our first record of it dates from 1705, when Wanley in his .Catalogue of Anglo-Saxon Manuscripts described our poem as telling of the wars which a Dane, Beowulf, waged against the Kings of Sweden.

X ' On the Text of Beowulf

Twenty-six years later occurred the disastrous fire in which so many of the Cottonian MSS. were either destroyed or, like the Beowulf MS., damaged.

It was not till the eighteenth century was drawing to a close that any serious attempt was made to master the poem. Thorkelin, an Icelander by birth, inspired by that revival of historical studies which marked the close of the eighteenth century in Denmark, and doubtless led by Wanley's mis- description of the MS., came to England, made a transcript of the MS., and caused a second transcript to be made. After twenty years of labour his edition was nearing com- pletion, when in 1807 "the Englishman came, the damned thief\" bombarded Copenhagen, and incidentally destroyed Thorkelin's translation and notes. The much more valuable transcripts of the MS. fortunately escaped. But the work had all to be done again, and it was not till 1815 that the first edition of the Beowulf appeared, under the title of De Dano- rum rebus gestis.,.poema Banicum, dialecto Anglo-saxonica.

Thorkelin's ignorance has been harshly censured by later students, who have often forgotten that, by his two transcripts, made more than forty years before any Englishman cared to study the poem, the Scandinavian scholar had done a service, the value of which cannot be exaggerated. For after Thor- kelin's time the MS. continued to deteriorate steadily, by the dropping away of its charred edges'. Thorkelin's mis- translations simply do not matter to us. What does matter is that he recorded what was to be read in the MS. at the time he saw it. He, and, to a greater extent, the transcriber whom he employed, made many mistakes: but the two transcripts correct each other: and the mistakes are of a type easily detected and explained. Indeed Thorkelin's ignorance of Anglo-Saxon, and the ignorance of his scribe, add immensely to the value of their transcripts. Had they

' Aa det var Aaret atten hundrede aa syv

Da Engelsmanden kom, den forbandede Tyv^

■ More than thirty years ago, further destruction was prevented by the MS. being rebound, and the parchment inset: but the paper which now surrounds each parchment leaf necessarily covers letters or portions of letters, especially on the back.

The Manuscript xi

known more, they would have been tempted to fill in from conjecture such gaps as they did find, and this would have deprived their testimony of its value.

Thorkelin's transcripts are generally referred to as A (the copy made by Thorkelin's order) and B (the copy which he made personally). Both belong to the year 1787 : they are preserved in the Royal Library at Copenhagen.

In 1830 the MS. was again copied by Thorpe, who how- ever did not publish till a quarter of a century later. In 1833 (and more correctly in a second edition, in 1835) Kemble published the results of his inspection. In 1861 N. F. S, Grundtvig published a text based upon an examination both of the MS. and of Thorkelin's transcripts. In 1876 Kolbing published collations in Herrigs Archiv (lvi.), and both Wulker (1881) and Holder (1881: fi-om his notes made in 1876) prefixed to their texts a transcription of the MS., letter by letter.

Finally, in 1882, a facsimile of the MS. was published by the Early English Text Society, with a transcription by Prof Zupitza (quoted in the notes below as "Zupitza"). This transcription embodies more than Zupitza's personal reading of the MS.; for he endeavoured "to give the text as far as possible in that condition in which it stood in the MS. a century ago." He weighed the evidence of all the scholars, enumerated above, who had examined the MS. before him, and he had the advantage of comparing the MS. itself with Thorkelin's two transcripts, which were sent to the British Museum for the purpose.

The MS. having thus been collated and recollated by eight scholars, each in his day peculiarly competent, it might well seem that nothing farther remained to be done. And in fact most recent students have been content to take the facsimile, and Zupitza's transliteration, as final. But in the study of a MS. which has suffered as the Beowulf MS. has, finality is indeed hardly to be reached; and Dr Sedgefield has shown in his recent edition what good results may yet be produced by an editor who will look at the MS. for him- sel£ Cotton Vitellius -4.. 15 is still a field in which a student,

xii On the Text of Beowulf

particularly if armed with much patience and a strong lens, may have, "on the whole, not a bad day's sport."

The facsimile is indeed an excellent one: but when it is remembered that the MS. has often to be turned many ways, and examined under many lights, before the stroke of a letter can be distinguished from some accidental crease, it is clear that no fixcsimile can be an adequate substitute for examination of the MS. itself. One example of this will suffica An American scholar observed from the facsimile that the word heatSo in an admittedly defective passage (11. 62-3) was apparently written over an erasure. Since the necessity for an erasure pointed to some kind of confusion in the mind of the scribe, he concluded that consequently it was here, and not, as generally supposed, at an earlier point, that the corruption had crept into the text, and that therefore the generally accepted emendations must be given up, and an attempt made to solve the crux by starting from the point where the "erasure" occurs.

Having made up his mind from the autotype that there was an erasure, he subsequently examined the MS. at the British Museum, and whilst thinking that the erasure was not as manifest in the MS. as in some copies of the autotype, he adhered to his position. The appearance of an erasure is indeed so strong in the facsimile that no one has dis- puted it: and I was therefore greatly surprised, when con- sulting the MS. itself, to find that it showed no trace of that roughening of the surface which was to be expected On the parchment being held up to the light, all the dim marks, which in the facsimile (and at first sight in the MS. also) look like fragments of an erased word, turned out to be nothing more than strokes of the word on the other side of the leaf, which (as so often in the Beowulf MS.) shine through the parchment. Yet over the reading of these "erased letters" there has been considerable, and heated, controversy: and the discussion of the "erased word" and of the theories built upon it has been the subject of seven contributions to a philological periodical^ consisting

» See M,L.N. xix. 121, 122 : xx. 9 : xxi. 143, 255 : xxii. 96, 160.

The Manuscript xiii

altogether of about ten thousand printed words. It is painful to think that the time of skilled compositors should have been thus wasted.

A facsimile is given of two pages of the MS., and of the pages in Thorkelin's transcripts A and B corresponding to the second of these.

The facsimiles of the MS. should be compared with the corresponding passage in the text. Such a comparison will show the student what are the main difficulties which beset the editor, and how he is helped by Thorkelin's transcripts. Several things will at once be obvious:

(1) The lines of the MS. do not correspond to the verse lines of the poem. This does not, however, cause any serious trouble, for so uniform is Old English metre that cases where there can be any real doubt as to the division of the lines very seldom occur. Holthausen would put geaf at the end of 1. 2430 : Schiicking at the beginning of 1. 2431.

(2) The punctuation of the MS. is meagre and unre- liable. The full stop is, indeed, sometimes used as we should use it: e.g. after the word cynirig in 1. 11 of p. 1; but it is often placed in the middle of a sentence, as after aldorlease, three lines below.

(3) Though the first word after a full stop is not infrequently written with a capital, proper names are not written with capital letters. Hence, for instance, the dispute whether hondsdo (1. 2076) is, or is not, a personal name.

(4) Yowel length is only rarely marked. Hence diffi- culties like that of determining whether g^st stands for g£st 'stranger' or g^t, 'spirit^.'

(5) One word is sometimes written as two or even three words, and two words are often written as one. Hyphens are unknown to the scribes. Hence eofor lie scionon (1. 303) has been read both as eo/or-lic scionon and eofor llc-scionon. And in addition to the difficulty of interpreting such gaps as the scribe did undoubtedly leave, we have the further

' A list is given below of the vowels marked long in the MS.

xiv On the Text of Beowulf

diflBculty of deciding when he did, and when he did not, intend the vague and indeterminate space which he left between letters to be regarded as a gap separating two words.

(6) Though there are no glaring examples on the pages reproduced, it appears that the scribes worked mechanically, sometimes altering the entire meaning of a sentence by omitting little words, like ne, 'not.' The painfully slow care with which the Old English letters were traced would tend to make the scribe lose the general drift of what he was writing.

(7) The spelling is inconsistent: moncynn appears as mancynne (dat.) in 1. 110, as moncynnes (gen.) in 1. 196, and as mon cynnes (gen.) in 1. 1955. Yet, compared with that of many a Middle English MS. or Tudor printed book, the spelling might almost be called uniform.

(8) It will be seen that both pages of the MS., but more particularly the second, are badly damaged at the edges and corners. With the facsimile of the second page should be compared the facsimile of the corresponding passage from Thorkelin's transcripts. When these transcripts were made the damage cannot have extended beyond the margins, and the written page must have been, like the transcript, complete \ At the present day, out of 108 words, 26 are either quite gone or damaged. This will give some measure of the value of Thorkelin's transcripts. Of course even without them we should still be able to get much information from the texts of Kemble and Thorpe as to what the MS. was like in its less damaged state: but, as it is, we depend mainly upon Thorkelin. As explained above, the mechanical nature of these transcripts is their greatest merit. It is quite clear that the transcriber of A had no knowledge whatsoever of Old English. This is proved by spellings like relite for rehte, riga for wiga, cri^an for cwi^an. How slight Thorkelin's own knowledge must have been at the time he made his transcript is shown by similar misspellings, e.g. glogutSe for geoguffe.

The handwriting of the second page reproduced from the Beowulf MS. differs from that of the first. The second hand

^ Thorkelin ooald not read the first word of 1. 8, bat the transoriber got it right

<X^^^^Lr-^£. ^iiAc^^t.t.'r**^^^^^!*^ ^^~e.jZ. ^o--C^^ dL^^Ct^^ nk.-r^ Jf^xT-JL^^tu J^^f^'^ At^^o^au,^, J^.^;^-r^ <.<2

'e^^tLK-^X^

Beowulf: Thorkelin's Transcript B. {reduced)^ 11. 2105—2127.

\

^f^ii z^\\fczi^ ]iyAu 5y> ap|ttVc,|i^^ 'lie lipln ^(lic ijidl itt^m^it^^

\ k?i^orflinit7>e?7 cornel ru'iS VI rcT ||P^^ iHiman ^r^^tft- ntlir Uvf^«Ttti

fa pi*' ini|iv|i^ ^yiif l%^Ti^^q;|ue£ I ^^^\im i^iiii piznii p#itli ii'Jk

MS. Cott. Vit. A. XV. (reduced) fol. 176^ (179^) (=11. 2105—2127)

Translitei^ation, 11. 2105—2127. [scildinj f]ela fric5[ende feorran] r[ehte] Fol. 176'.

[hwilum h]ilde deor hearpan wynne 50 [meljwudu jrette hwilum gyd awraec. soS [ond sar]lic hwilum syllic spell, rehte aefter [ri]hte rum heort cyninj. hwilum eft [onjajn eldo jebunden jomel juS wija [5io5]uCe cwiSan hilde strenjo hreSer [inn]e weoU \oiine he wintrum frod worn [jemjunde swa we j^aer inne anc^Ianjne [daej] niode naman oSCset niht becwom. [o5er] to yldum J^a waes eft hraSe jearo [jym] wraece. jrendeles modor. SiSode

[sor]h full suDU deaS fornam wij hete [wed]ra wif unhyre hyre beam jewraec [beo]rn acwealde ellenlice )?aer wses sbsc [her]e frodan fyrn-witan feorh uS [jenjje. noSer hy hine nemoston sytJtJan [m]er5en cwom dea5 werij ne denia [leo]de. bronde for baernan

[n]e on b§l hladan. leofue raannan

Letters now entirely lost, or so far lost as to be very diflScuit to read, are placed within squaie brackets.

pCjaft io-ie. kcirvS on ViiOKX^ liie kcar^ ^onoirv moi>CS "VCOmOp m C|\C "L |vv4-nk —

\e,reoU »iAeborAc hctl hoeir hint fciliiin^o- . iTfltc-rcitx To(i>c j-cIol leoir>o hcy .. tnanCTtc moaTvyAtt v-vOOaM. rncft-iCM co»*x . "7 ^>fc r/>K^ tn blc ^efcce*^ hcEp6on.,

Wh week* 7 rOO "I -^^^leo Corrieloc Tcilbinx^ tdliX rjiiCTvCnisc treoKhoux ji€J»-J^

Hjrilii ^iilbe 6eop heoLhJ7a.»i h^nne ^o mei pubu, x ptrcte lipiUi x^sj b abjioif . (VJT

-jfotjldc Upilu. r^lijC rpcU.WcUx^ <E|fX,«jt. KlUte HuKn II COM V C^U Mxx . ll H 1 1 Tt • . ^^ "'^Ti^*^ cAbo xebu-tA^ven xomcl xuVhixoi xiov«^<^c ch r^<xn Inlbc ._ (^j^^^^\° "|ie^e[i mne-p'eoU. kort lie bint^'u, }^t^^^ bojii-i 'tCmiA.nbe fboi J7c[7ae|, p^ne, n I art -L we. otx.. nioOe *\oi.rr\cxy\ or©dcex- rvvU-c- v<kho\r\ . o^eh x.o \i\6i.\,rr\ hancei' eirz. lihctS'e -zitcirxo ly^h*^ whOKC-.-iLHeK^clcs vrvoboK . J^fOooe ... SohiH ru-li I'utiu/ bexicb tohnam hijAxczjC hebHoL pte i.Ly\U<4He, "^he ue^Kn .. ■TJtphoai teohii acjitoLlbe cl(e«lica l/cEh hcty (B-Cc^ hehc k-^iobarv |>yj^»^ px^»%

i!eofiA u^-4c-nxe. no^eK n^lnne r\e>tryorz/>n f>!ri^cx.y^ mey -rtti Cpovn Oecr&.

behixrie ieviic*. (eo^c OH o vibe £•<> h DiEh I iai>t >acoM^ oe/ hladom . Icoii^te .

♦na.«^>xcxn h I o p 1 1 c dc.ri»aa|i peonies iroeo

keleoi irhu. hna.n lcxn-i.e. oeTeocxc . pAsej^Teooerv imc "^Me lit^e lieialrobe

rrxctki'o -r |te»^»ieAc/ Neme ^nei>c -rei^ex, icdoi^ct^ boeiKrieS hei© pie cu^

Beowulf: Thorkelin's Transcript A. {reduced), 11. 2098— 2i:iG.

umi^ne'

The Manuscript xix

begins with moste in 1. 1939. Judith, which follows Beowulf in the composite MS. Cotton Vitellius A. 15, is asserted on good authority to be also in this second hand. This is important, for with the second hand many variations in spelling are introduced into Beowulf. Our first instinct would be to attribute these altered spellings to the new copyist: but since they do not occur in the Judith, this can hardly be the correct explanation, if he also transcribed that poem. In that case it would seem rather that the second scribe copied his original more exactly, and therefore re- tained features which the first scribe was prone to obliterate. The peculiarities of spelling which meet us in the later portion of Beowulf seem, then, to be derived from the MS. from which our existing copy was transcribed ^

The abbreviations used by the scribes are neither numerous nor difficult. Instead of and, which occurs only three times (11. 600, 1148, 2040), the symbol 7 is almost invariably used. For J?£ety f is similarly found. It has been disputed whether f can also stand for J?d (see note to 1. 15): if it cannot there are certainly instances in Beowulf where f and J?a have been confused by a natural scribal blunder. Sense is much improved by reading ^ as >a in 11. 15, 1833, 3134 (cf. 2701) and J>a sisf in 1. 2629.

To signify m, especially final m, the scribe drew a heavy hooked line over the preceding vowel.

From the times of the earliest O.E. glosses this symbol is also used occasionally to signify n. The Beowulf scribe, like the scribe of the almost contemporary Exeter Book, does not normally use the mark for n\ But the older MS. which he was copying perhaps did so, and this would account for such a blunder as hrusam for hrusan (2279) and for the frequent omission of an n in our manuscript'.

> See Davidson, and MacClumpha, Difference* between the scribet of Beowulf, in M.L.N., v. 87—89, 245, 378.

3 In 11. 2645, 2741, read /or dam rather than /or iTan. In ]>dn{=}onne) the mark is used for n«, and for en on the abnormally contracted last page of the MS.

» LI. 60, 70, 255, 418, 591, 673, 1176, 1510, 1697, 1883, 2259, 2307, 2545, 2996, 3121, 3155. When final, this may be due to the original having been in a Northern dialect [Sievers^, § 188. 2J.

XX On the Text of Beowulf

Textual Emendation

It is most important that the student should study the two facsimile pages of the Beowulf MS. sufficiently to fami- liarize himself with the forms of the Anglo-Saxon script, for it is only by this means that he will be able to weigh the value of the different conjectural emendations. A con- jecture which seems a very violent one when expressed in modem type may yet appear very reasonable when we picture the form of the Old English letters. From this point of view it is a pity that we have abandoned the custom, so generally followed at the beginning of Old English studies, of printing Old English texts in type which was a con- ventionalized facsimile of the Old English hand. The letters are picturesque, and can be learnt in five minutes.

Much work was done in the emendation and elucidation of the text by Grundtvig, Kemble, Thorpe and Ettmtiller. The constant occurrence of the name of Grundtvig in the textual notes bears witness to the frequency with which he cleared up some desperate place in the MS. But these emendations only represent a portion of Grundtvig's achieve- ment. Working from Thorkelin's inaccurate text, he made many conjectures which, on a more careful examination, were found to be actually the readings of the MS. Such success naturally aroused confidence in his conjectural restorations.

The great bulk of Grundtvig's emendations were appended to the translation which he published in 1820. Other emen- dations were made in his edition^ published in 1861. These two books have not been sufficiently distinguished by editors of Beowulf. Yet in discussing the priority of an emendation it is obviously important to know in which of two books, separated by more than forty years, a scholar may have made his conjectures. In this edition, therefore, the word 'Grundtvig,' followed by the number of a page, refers in- variably to the translation of 1820; references to the edition of 1861 are specified as such.

Grundtvig had contributed a large number of these

Textual Emenulation xxi

eDiendations to a Copenhagen paper during the year 1815\ The perfect editor would no doubt go through these articles, and note exactly where each emendation first appeared. But life is short and there is much to do: I have therefore only referred to these periodical articles of Grundtvig where it appeared that there was some useful purpose to be gained by so doing. Generally speaking I have taken Grundtvig's publication of 1820 as summing up the results of his early work, and have not striven to go behind it.

The student must not be surprised if he finds the same emendation attributed by different scholars sometimes to Kemble and sometimes to Thorpe, since frequently Kemble's emendations were only suggested in the notes of his second volume, but were first given in ike text by Thorpe; and there was so much intercommunication between the two scholars that it is not easy to say to whom belongs the credit of some particular emendations.

Much confusion has also resulted from the differences between the first edition of Kemble's ^eoi/zw// (1833: limited to 100 copies) and the second revised edition of 1835. For instance, Zupitza — than whom no one knew more of the history of Beowulf criticism, and whose premature death was a loss to ^eot^^wZy scholarship from which we are still suffer- ing— charged other editors with inaccuracy in their quotations of Kemble'; the explanation is that they were using the one edition, and he was using the other, and that the two editions differ very widely. I have therefore thought it better to differentiate. 'Kemble d)' refers to the edition of 1833; 'Kemble ,2,' to that of 1835; 'Kemble o,' to the list of emendations which Kemble appended to his translation in 1837. 'Thorpe' refers, of course, to Thorpe's edition of 1855.

The labours of Ettmiiller covered a period little shorter than those of Grundtvig. In my notes, 'Ettmiiller (d' refers to the translation of 1840: 'Ettmiiller (a)' to the abbreviated Beowulf which appeared in the book of extracts entitled

I Some eight articles in the Nyeste Skilderie of Kjobenhavn. « Archiv, xciv. 328.

xxii On the Text of Beowulf

Engla and Secuma Scopas and Bdceras, 1850: *Ettmiiller «' to the edition (still abbreviated) of 1875.

A new era begins with the publication of Grein's com- plete corpus of Anglo-Saxon poetry, between 1857 and 1864 (4 vols.). Grein's actual text of Beowulf, both in the first volume of this Bihliothek, and in his subsequent separate edition, is not without its faults : but the great lexicon given in the last two volumes of the Bihliothek brought to bear upon the interpretation of Beowulf the whole store of know- ledge of Old English poetic speech. The student who has made some progress, and hopes to make more, will still find his best course to be the looking up in Grein's Sprachschatz of parallels for the usage of any words puzzling him. In quoting I difi'erentiate 'Grein a,' (1857); 'Grein (^' (1867); 'Grein (^' (Grein's hand -copy, corrected, as used by Wulker).

Since Grein's day the edition of Heyne (1863, etc.), con- stantly revised, has continued 6o hold its own (English translation, Harrison and Sharp, 1882, etc.), rivalled for two decades by that of Holder (1881, etc.: last edit., 1899). Kluge added valuable conjectures to Holder's edition: to these 'Kluge' if quoted in my notes, without details, refers^ Wiilker's revision of Grein's Bihliothek (1883, etc.) by giving scrupulously accurate texts, with full collations, remedied the one fault of Grein's great work. In recent years four editions have been published: (1) Trautmann's (1904), dis- tinguished by bold alterations of the text ; (2) Holthausen's (third edit. 1912-13), invaluable for its closely packed references and bibliographies : Holthausen's treatment of the text represents a middle course between the violent altera- tions of Trautmann and the conservative text of (3) Schiicking, whose revision of Heyne (nominally the eighth edit., 1908: tenth, 1913: but amounting in fact almost to a new work) has restored its place of honour to that classic text ; whilst (4) Dr Sedgefield's text (second edit., 1913) has gone far to remove from English scholarship the reproach of neglect of the earliest monuments of our literature.

* But 'Kluge ' followed by a figure refers to P.B.D. ix. See p. xxzli.

Aim of the Present Edition xxiii

Aim of the Present Edition

Text. In revising the text 1 have made it my aim to retain that conservatism which characterised Mr Wyatt's edition. In fifty places I have, however, felt compelled, mainly on metrical grounds, to desert the MS., where Mr Wyatt adhered to it. But this is balanced by the fact that in fifty-one places I undertake the defence of the MS., even where Mr Wyatt had abandoned it.

When Mr Wyatt's edition was first issued in 1894 it was necessary for him to protest against wanton alterations of the MS. such 8kS fdmigheals for fdmiheals. Such alterations are now no longer tolerated : and even to argue against them would be an anachronism: Mr Wyatt has the greatest reward that can befall a controversialist, that of finding his protest so generally accepted as to be out of date.

But with the increased knowledge of Old English metre which we owe to the genius of Sievers, a new reason for deserting the MS. has been approved, to some extent at least, by most recent editors. In places where the metre shows that the original poet must have used a form dififerent from that in our extant MS., it is now usual to put that form back : to write e.g.frega for frea, gdan for gdn, doitf for do^.

To the present editor there seems to be no middle course between, on the one hand, leaving the language of the poem in the form given to it by its last transcribers, and, on the other hand, attempting to rewrite the whole poem in the language of the eighth century. The rule "to emend the text where the metre shows the form given in the MS. to be wrong " sounds simple, but is, in practice, not possible. For the suspected form may occur in a line which is absolutely unmetrical, in one which is merely hard to parallel, or in one which is of a type usually avoided, but undoubtedly to be found. Are we to alter in all three cases, or only in the first? And having altered a form in a place where it is unmetrical, what are we to do when we meet the identical form in a place where it is possible ?

xxiv On the Text of Beowulf

Unless we make changes right through, we merely pro- duce a text which is an inconsistent mixture of eighth and tenth century forms.

But, it may be said, the MS. itself is not consistent, for the last transcribers here and there retained earlier forms. They did, and these forms may be of the greatest value in enabling us to trace the history of the poem. For that very reason the issues should not be confused by inserting into the text a number of ancient forms which are not in the MS. If we scatter these over the page, the student is led to believe that he has come across forms like frega, gaan, ddi& in his reading of Beowulf. All the typographical devices of italics and brackets cannot prevent this : in a poem of over three thousand lines no student can be expected to remember for very long exactly what letters are printed in italic, and exactly what in roman type.

Besides, though we may be certain, on metrical grounds, that the word gdn in hat in gan (1. 386) represents an earlier word of two syllables, we cannot be certain whether that word was gdan or gangan.

The difficulty that monosyllables in the text have to do duty as disyllables can be met quite simply. Where the metre shows that a long vowel or diphthong, such as gdn, frea was originally disyllabic, I write it with the circumflex : gdn,frea\ in other cases the makron is used: hu, (Sd. This method suffices to draw the student's attention to the metri- cal fact : at the same time he is not misled by seeing in the text a form for which there is no- MS. authority, and which the original author may, after all, not have used.

To attempt to reinsert these earlier forms is indeed to carry into text editing the mistake of the architects of half a century ago, who, finding a fourteenth century church which showed traces of having been remodelled out of a twelfth century one, proceeded to knock out the Decorated tracery in order to insert their conjectural restoration of the original Norman lights. By so doing they merely falsified the history of the building, and left us with windows which are neither * Decorated ' nor ' Norman * but architectural liea

Text Restoration xxv

Experience has now taught our church restorers that, however much we may regret the work of the fourteenth century remodeller, we cannot escape from it. And the same is true of the text-restoration of Beowulf. To put back into the text a few sporadic ancient forms is merely to increase confusion. To put back the whole poem into the language of about the year 700 is impossible ^ How im- possible can best be shown by means of a comparison. In the case of Piers Plowman (A text) we have fifteen MSS., some belonging to a period but little later than the author's lifetime. Most of these MSS. are excellent ones, and by a comparison of them it is possible to reconstruct a text immensely better than even the best of these MSS. Yet, whilst the wording of this text can be fixed with considerable certainty, it is impossible to reconstruct the exact dialectical colouring in a form which would command any measure of general consent. How can we hope to do so, then, in the case of a text extant in one MS., transcribed nearly three centuries after the poem was first composed ?

It does not follow that we need print the text exactly as it stands, relegating all attempts at emendation to the notes. It seems possible to distinguish between those changes in spelling and grammatical form which the scribes deliber- ately made with fair consistency, and those rarer cases where they have, generally owing to carelessness or misunderstand- ing, altered the wording of a passage. If the critic thinks he can emend such passages, he has every right to do so. To correct blunders which the scribes made inadvertently, and which they themselves corrected when they noticed them, is quite a different thing firom putting back the language which the scribes deliberately adopted into that which they deliberately rejected.

The degree of faithfulness at which the scribe aimed of course varied greatly with individual cases. It may be ad- mitted that some ancient scribes had almost as little respect for the MS. before them as some modern editors. But an

1 Holthausen's specimen of a restored text should be compared by all students. In 25 lines over 100 alterations are needed.

xxvi On the Text of Beowulf

accurate scribe did not as a rule depart from the wording of his original except as a result of oversight. On the other hand, even an accurate scribe did not hesitate to alter the spelling and form of words.

Accordingly, whilst it is often possible from MS. evidence to aim at reconstructing the exact words of a text, it is an immeasurably more difficult task, unless we have some external help, to aim at reconstructing the original dialect.

The rule which I have followed is therefore this. Where there is reason to think that the spelling or the dialectal form has been tampered with, I do not try to restore the original, such a task being at once too uncertain and too far-reaching. But where there is reason to think that the scribe has de- parted from the wording and grammatical construction of his original, and that this can be restored with tolerable certainty, I do so.

And here again the study of metre is of the greatest help. There can be no possible doubt that a half-line like secg betsta (1. 947) is unmetrical : that the half-line originally ran secga betsta. No device of circumflex accents can help us here, and it appears to me that the editor has no choice but to write the words as they originally stood. Yet caution is advisable : where there is even a sporting chance of the MS. reading being correct I retain it : in some instances I retain the MS. reading, though firmly believing that it is wrong; because none of the emendations suggested is satisfactory.

"I have indulged but sparingly," Mr Wyatt wrote, "in the luxury of personal emendations, because they are ob- viously the greatest disqualification for discharging duly the functions of an editor." This view was strongly disputed at the time, notably by Zupitza, who urged, quite truly, that it is the duty of an editor to bring all his powers to bear upon the construction of a correct text; that, for instance, one of the greatest merits of Lachmann as an editor lay precisely in his personal emendations. Yet here discrimina- tion is desirable. We do not all possess the genius of Tjachmann, and if we did, we have not the advantage he

Text Restoration xxvii

had in being early in the field. On the contrary, we find the study of Beowulf littered with hundreds of conjectural emendations. All these the unfortunate editor must judge, admitting some few to a place in his text, according more a cursory reference in his notes, but of necessity dismissing the majority without mention. It will be easier for the magistrate, if he has to sit in judgment upon none of his own offspring. True, there are editors, inflexible as Lucius Junius Brutus, who have filled many pages of periodicals with conjectural emendations, but who yet, when they ac- cept the responsibility of editorship, admit that few or none of their own conjectures -are worthy of serious consideration. But such integrity is rare ; and where an editor has to judge between the emendations of so many capable scholars, he may do well for his own part to adopt a self-denying ordin- ance. Especially is this desirable when he is editing a text on strictly conservative lines : it would be impertinent for me, whilst excluding from the text a number of the really brilliant conjectures of recent students, to allow a place to my own very inferior efforts. I have therefore followed, and indeed bettered, Mr Wyatt's example: he made few personal emendations : I have made none.

For, indeed, conjectural emendation has been allowed to run riot. Advocates of a conservative text are often taunted with credulous belief in the letter of the manuscript — "Buch- staben-glauben." But, in fact, the charge of superstitious credulity might more justly be brought against those who believe that, with the miserably inadequate means at our disposal, we can exactly restore the original text. Prof Trautmann assures us that the extant manuscript is grossly faulty, and on the strength of this belief puts forth an edition full of the most drastic and daring alterations. But, if we grant (for the sake of argument) that the manuscript is as grossly erroneous as Prof. Trautmann's emendations postulate, then it follows that it is too bad to afford a sound basis for conjectural emendation at all. If Prof. Traut- mann's premises were correct, the only course open to the editor would be to remove merely those obvious and surface

ixviii On the Text of Beowulf

blemishes of the manuscript as to which there can be little or no doubt, and then to say: " This is the best that can be done with a text so peculiarly corrupt. I therefore leave it at that, and if I must work at text-criticism, I will choose some other text, where there is better material at my disposal, and where I can consequently proceed by critical methods rather than by guess-work."

And, without going as far as this, we may reasonably regret that much of the scholarship and acumen squandered on the conjectural emendation of Beowulf has not been devoted to certain Middle English texts. There the evidence is often abundant, and of a kind which, if properly investi- gated and utilized, would enable us to make indisputable corrections of important texts in hundreds of places.

Type. The chief innovation, and one which will, I expect, be generally disapproved, is the introduction into the text of the Old Eng. symbol ^. Against this ^ most teachers seem to cherish an unreasoning antipathy. Now, in itself, it surely matters little whether we reproduce an Old Eng. consonant by the Mod. Eng. form, or by a facsimile of the Old Eng. form. By general consent p and 5 are used : yet it would not matter if we were to write th instead. But it does matter if the symbol misleads the student. Now, whilst most consonants have much the same value in Old as in Mod. Eng., Mod. Eng. g fulfils one only of the three functions of Old Eng. ^. To the elementary student it is really helpful to have a constant reminder of this fact. He should not be misled by the spellings hi^ or wi^^e, as he is only too likely to be by the spellings hig or wigge.

Besides, as has been pointed out by Sievers, with the end of the Anglo-Saxon period both ^ and g came into use : ^ to signify the spirant, g the stop. To write g in Anglo-Saxon texts conveys the idea that the symbol ^ was added in Middle English to signify the spirant; when in reality it was the ^ which was used all along and the g which was added later to denote the stopped sound.

In the text I have therefore followed the Old English usage, and have written the ^ wherever it occurs in the MS.

Hyphens and Punctuation xxix

But where the scribe actually used (r, as a capital, I have retained it. In the Introduction, Notes and Glossary I write g, as a matter of convenience.

Hyphens and Punctuation. As to the use of hyphens and the general principles of punctuation there is no change from the practice advocated by Mr Wyatt in the first edition :

It will have been seen that the MS. gives no help in one of the most diflScult problems that beset the editor of 0. E. poems, the question of the use of hyphens. Grein and Sweet discard them altogether. I cannot but question whether this is not to shirk one's duty. At least it is a method that I have not been able at present to bring myself to adopt, tempting as it is. The difficulty of course is as to " where to draw the line " — where to use a hyphen or to write as one word, where to use a hyphen or write as two words. The former is the chief difficulty, and here as elsewhere I have endeavoured to find the path " of least resistance." Prepositional prefixes in my text are not marked ofi" by a hyphen from the following word ; on the other hand, adverbial prefixes, such as up in up-lang, ut in ut-weard, are so marked off. This then is where I have, not without misgivings, "drawn the line." Where the two parts of a compound seem to preserve their full notional force I have used a hyphen ; where the force of one part seems to be quite subordinate to that of the other, I have written them as one word. It is the familiar distinction of compoimds and derivatives over again, but at a stage of the language when some compounds were in course of becoming derivatives. Doubt- less there are mistakes and inconsistencies. I need hardly say I shall be glad to have them pointed out.

The punctuation of Beowulf has hitherto been largely traditional, as it were, and largely German, and German punctuation of course differs in some respects from English. Some editors have shown daring originality in the substitution of colons for the semi-colons, and marks of exclamation for the full-stops, of previous editors. Periods have usually been held too sfcred to question. I may say at once that, although I have been extremely conservative in my handling of the text, I have felt and have shown scant courtesy for much of the traditional punctuation. Let me state here the principles, right or wrong, upon which I have acted. First, I have made the punctuation as simple as possible. I have therefore done away with the somewhat fine distinction between the colon and the semicolon, and have restricted the use of the former to marking the opening of an oratio recta, and to a very few similar lody such as 11. 801, 1392, 1476. In the same way, I have, wherever possible, done away with parentheses, and with our modern meretricious marks of exclamation. If the reader's sense or emotions do not tell him

XXX On the Text of Beowulf

where he ought to feel exclamatory, he must suffer the consequences. Secondly, I have attempted to make the punctuation logical^ especially by the use oi pairs of covimas wherever the sequence of a sentence is interrupted by parallelisms. This may be made clearer by a reference to 11. 1235-7, 1283-4, 3051-2. But, on the other hand, I have as far as possible avoided breaking up the metrical unit of the half line with a comma.

Notes. The chief difference between this edition and its predecessor will be found in the greater diffuseness of the notes, which have been almost entirely rewritten. " The infelicity of our times " has compelled me, as revising editor, to depart from Mr Wyatt's practice of quoting but sparsely the emendations which he did not accept. In the last eighteen years the number of emendations and interpre- tations has multiplied enormously, and many of these it is impossible to neglect.

To discuss at length the pros and cons of these disputed points is impossible in a text-book : such task must be left to the lecturer: bub if no information on the subject is given in the text-book, the task both of lecturer and student is made unnecessarily heavy. Authorities are therefore quoted rather freely : and in the manner of quoting them a difficulty arose. To quote arguments at any length would have been to swell this book unduly ; but to quote the name of the scholar who has originated any conjecture without further particulars, is to encourage the student in the pestilent superstition that he is expected to know which scholar holds which particular view : whereas in reality all that concerns him is the ground upon which a particular view is held.

The student who reads the seventeen pages in which Sievers defends the reading egsode eorlas (1. 6) will have had a lesson which should be of permanent value to him : a lesson in Old English metre, in Old English syntax, in critical methods, and above all in the truth that a man should do with his might that which his hand findeth to do, even though it be nothing better than the emending of a doubtful line. The student who understands, if only in broadest out- line, the grounds upon which Kock defends the MS. reading eorl, and Sievers declares eorl impossible, has acquired a

Names of Commentators xxxi

piece of grammatical and metrical knowledge which should be of constant use to him, as he works through his Beowulf. The student who, hoping to get marks in an examination, commits to memory the fact that Kock supports eorl, Sievers eorlas, has done nothing save degrade his in- telligence to the level of that of a dog, learning tricks for a lump of sugar.

For this reason, in quoting the names of the proposers or defenders of emendations or interpretations, I have in- dicated (as briefly as possible) the place where further particulars can be found.. Not that I wish to add to the already heavy yoke of the student by expecting him to look up all, or indeed any great proportion, of such references. Even if he looks up none, a constant reminder that these are references, not formulae to be learnt by heart, is worth giving. For even the most exacting teacher will hardly demand that the student should commit to memory the year, periodical and page in which each emendation appeared. All such references are placed between square brackets, and elementary students should skip these portions of the notes. To the advanced student it is hoped that the references may be useful : and in small classes where the lecturer uses the "Seminar" method, and expects each member of the class in turn to study specially some section or aspect of the poem, they may be worked profitably. If a student is led by these references to turn only to Klaeber's articles in Modem Philology, or Sievers' monographs in the Beitrdge, they will not have been given in vain.

In references to editions and translations, where the comment will be found under the appropriate line, no further details are given. The modem editions quoted in the notes are Grein-Wulker=Bibliothek der angelsachsischen Poesie, begriindet von

C. W. M. Qrein, neu bearbeitet von R. P. WUlker. Bd. L

Beowulf, etc., 1883 (1 Halfte, 1881). Holthausen=» Beowulf, herausgegeben von F. Holthausen. Dritte

Auflage, 1912-13. Trautmann = Das Beowulflied. Bearbeitefcer Text u. deutsche Deber-

setzung von M. Trautmann. Bonn, 1904.

xxxii On the Text of Beowulf

Heyne-Schucking = Beowulf, herausgegeben von M. Heyne. Zehnte

Auflage bearbeitet von L. L. Schiicking, 1913. Sedgefield = Beowulf, edited by W. J. Sedgefield. Second edit., 1913.

The following translations into English, with commen- taries, need special mention:

Earle = The Deeds of Beowulf... done into modem prose... by John

Earle, 1892. Morris and Wyatt = The tale of Beowulf translated by William Morris

and A. J. Wyatt, 1895. Gumraere = The Oldest English Epic. Beowulf, etc., translated in the

original metres... by Francis B. Guramere, 1909. Clark Hall = Beowulf... a translation into Modem English prose by

J. R Clark HalL New edition, 1911.

But the most important contributions to the study of the text of Beowulf have appeared of recent years not so much in editions, as in monographs, and chiefly in periodicals.

Eleven of these, which have to be referred to with special frequency, are quoted by the author's name and the page alone. Such abbreviations are to be interpreted thus* :

Bugge\ etc.= Studien iiber das Beowulfepos, in P.B.B. xii. 1 — 112,

360-375. Cosijn*, etc. = Aanteekeningen op den Beowulf, 1892. Holthausen"^, etc. = Beitrage zur Erklarung des alteng. Epos, in

Z.f.d.Ph., xxxvil 113—1252. Klaeber23«, etc. = Studies in the Textual Interpretation of Beowulf y in

Mod. Phil, iii. 235—265, 445—465. Klugeisr, etc. = Zum Beowulf, in P.B.B., ix. 187—192. Moller, r^. ^ etc. = Das altenglische Volksepos. 1883. Miilleiihofi', etc. = Beovulf. Untersuchungen. 1889. Rieger38i, etc. = Zum Beowulf, in Z.f.d.Ph., iii. 381—416. Sedgefield 28«, etc. = Notes on Beowulf, in M.L.R., v. 286—288. ten Brink », etc. = Beowulf Untersuchungen. 1888. {Q.F, Q2.) Trautmann*2i, etc. = Berichtigungen, Vermutungen und Erklarungen

zum Beowulf, in the Bonner Beitrage^ il. 121—192.

'Sievers,' when quoted without further details than the section, refers to the Grammatik (third edition, German, 1898;

* No attempt is made here to give a bibliography of Beovoulf oriticism, which I hope to essay in the separately published Introduction to Beowulf.

2 Note that ' Holthausen ' without fuller particulars refers to the edition : ' Holthausen"" to the article in the Z.f.d.Ph,

Names of Commentators xxxiii

English, 1903): 'Biilbring' to Biilbring's Elementarhuch, 1902 : * Brandl ' to the monograph on Englische Literatur in the second edition of Paul's Grundriss (1908).

Any further articles are quoted according to the periodical in which they are to be found. The title of the periodical or series is, however, given in an abbreviated form.

i4./c?.i4.«=Anzeiger fur deutsches Altertum, 1876, etc Anglia= Ang\i&, Zeitschrift fiir Euglische Philologie, 1878, etc. Archiv== (Herngs) Archiv fiir das Studium der iieueren Sprachen und

Litteraturen, 1846, etc. Engl. iS'^wc?. = Englische Studien, 1877, etc. 6'crwa7iia = Germania, Vierteljahrsschrift fiir deutsche Altertums-

kuude, 1856-92. /.F. = Indogermanische Forschungen, 1891, etc.

{/.G^. PA. = Journal of Germanic Philology, 1897-1902 : subsequently, /.^.G'.PA. = Journal of English and Germanic Philology, 1903, etc. M.L.N. = 'Modern Language Notes, 1886, etc. M.L.R. — The Modem Language Review, 1906, etc. Mod. PAi7. = Modem Philology, 1903, etc. P.B.B. = BeitTd^^e zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und Litteratur

herausgeg. v. H. Paul u. W. Braune, 1874, etc. Pub. Mod. Lang. Assoc. i4mer. = Publications of the Modem Language

Association of America, 1889, etc. Q.F. = Quel\en und Forschungen. ..1874, etc. Tidssh:=Tidaaknft for Philologi og Paedagogik, 1860, etc. Z./.c?.i4. = Zeitschrift fiir deutsches Altertum, 1841, etc Z.f.d.Ph. = {Z&cher8) Zeitschrift fiir deutsche Philologie, 1869, etc Z./.o.6'. = Zeitschrift fiir die osteiTeichischen Gymnasien, 1850, etc. ir./.v.«S'. = Zeitschrift fiir vergleichende Sprachforschung, 1852, etc.

Glossary. Here I have tried to depart as little as possible from the plan laid down by Mr Wyatt. The glossary makes no attempt at being a complete verbal and grammatical index to the poem. It is desirable that such an index should exist : that there should be a place where a scholar who wishes to know exactly in what places even the commonest word is used in Beowulf, should be able to j&nd the information he seeks. Such an index is supplied in Holder's edition, where all the instances in which even ond occurs will be found recorded : it is also supplied, on a slightly different plan, in the editions of Holthausen,

C B.

xxxiv On the Text of Beowulf

He}Tie-Schucking, and Sedgcfield. Finally Mr A. S. Cook has produced a Concordance to Beoruulf (Halle, 1911). The work having been done so often and so well, it would have been useless to attempt to convert the glossary to this edition into yet another complete index to the poem ; and the space saved can be utilized in explaining matters more necessary perhaps to the elementary student. Indeed, as Mr Wyatt remarked, a too elaborate glossary may "rob the work of much of its educative value": it is better to " furnish the requisite amount of help and no more."

One of the chief difficulties which beset English students of Anglo-Saxon is that of preventing their knowledge of modem English from leading them astray. When we meet with the word after, we must remember that 'after* only gives one specialized meaning of the O.E. word : f^r would seldom be correctly translated by * fear.* Another difficulty is the wide range of meanings possessed by the O.E. poetic vocabulary, and the ease with which a highly abstract passes into a very concrete idea. Thus duguj? signifies doughtiness, excellence: again, it signifies that body of tried veterans from whom the quality of duguj? is particularly to be ex- pected. But we can hardly translate duguj? simply as ' warriors * : for the abstract meaning reacts upon the con- crete : they must be doughty warriors. A very close parallel is supplied by the English word * chivalry,' though here the original sense is concrete. Starting with the signification of a body of horsemen, the word comes to signify the quality which should distinguish a knight. Then the abstract meaning reflects upon the concrete. When Milton speaks of '^paynim chivalry,' or Byron of the * chivalry * gathered in Brussels before the field of Waterloo, the word means more than merely * warriors.' So with dugufi. I have elsewhere suggested translating it by 'chivalry/ to which, in both its meanings, it closely approximates : cuj?e he dugu^e peaw " he knew the rule of chivalry ^**

* I cannot agree with M. Haohon (on Widsith, 1. 98) •• rendre dugu/>e par * chivalry ' au lieu de • grown up men ' ou de ' warriors ' parait peu exact." D\iguj> ig much more than 'grown up men.' Thralls and churls half trained

Acknowledgements xxxv

To avoid dogmatism, and steadily to compare one passage with another, is the only way of safety. It is by the com- parative method that Klaeber has been able to throw so much light upon many dark places in the text. Many alterations have been made in the glossary in view of the arguments produced by Klaeber : but in the main the glossary remains Mr Wyatt's work, though of course I take full responsibility for it in its present form.

The MS. has been carefully examined for the purposes of this edition. Whenever Zupitza's opinion as to the reading of the MS. is quoted, it may be taken, unless the contrary is indicated, that I read the MS. in the same way, though Zupitza is quoted for authority. With regard to Thorkelin's transcripts, however, although I have examined these at Copenhagen, I have trusted mainly to Zupitza, since they are too clear to leave much room for dispute.

I have to thank many scholars for their generous co- operation.

The proofs of the Introduction, Text and Notes have been read by my former teacher Prof W. P. Ker, and by my colleague, Mr J. H. G. Grattan. To both of them, for performing this friendly oflSce amid great pressure of work, my most grateful thanks are due. I am indebted to them for a large number of corrections and suggestions.

Mr Wyatt most kindly placed in my hands all the material he had collected for a new edition, including a copy of Heyne's edition of 1879, with copious MS. notes by Dr T. Miller, the editor of the O.E. Bede. These MS. notes would well repay a careful investigation, and to publish gleanings from them would be an act of piety to the memory of a good scholar. I regret that through lack of time I have not been able to make as much use of them for this edition as I had hoped. Mr Wyatt has further read the proofs throughout, with scrupulous care, and I am deeply indebted to him in many ways.

in war may be grown up, and may on occasion even be warriors, but they are not duguj?.

XXX vi On the Text of Beowulf

If the text should be found to be typographically accurate, thanks are hirgely due to two old pupils of mine, Miss E. V. Hitchcock and Mr E. Emson, and also to the Cambridge Press reader. Prof Sedgetield kindly placed at my disposal a set of the proofs of his second edition, which has enabled me to bring up to date my references to his most valuable work.

Like every student of Beowulf^ I have been particularly indebted to the bibliographical notes of Holthausen, the Heyne-Schiicking glossary, the metrical researches of Sievers, and the syntactical studies of Klaeber. The footnotes give the names of the originators of emendations adopted in the text : and I have tried to give fairly exhaustive information of all readings adopted in any recent standard edition: for a student ought so to study Beowulf as to be able to trans- late not one particular text, but any.

Lkistly, I regret that I have not been in a position to take the excellent advice recently given by one editor of Beowulf to another: that he should let his edition mature for the nine years recommended by Horace. Had I been permitted to spend so long in revising my proofs, the result would, I hope, have been a better edition : the printer's bill for corrections would certainly have been enormous. But it is well to stop weighing pros and cons, as Mosca de' Lamberti said, since " a thing done hath an end."

For giving which evil counsel, Dante saw the mutilated form of Mosca in the ninth pit of the eighth circle of Hell. If I have closured any discussion by a too hasty application of the principle * cosa fatta capo ha ' I hope my punishment may be more lenient. And so, in the pious words of an editor of four centuries ago, " If any faute be, I remyt the correctyon thereof to them that discretly shall fynde any reasonable delaute ; and in their so doynge I shall pray god to sende them the blysse of heven."

R. W. Chambers.

University College, London, Au(/. 8, 1914.

NOTE

The following vowels are the only ones certainly marked long in the MS. :

dt-, 33 ; dn, 100; -wdt, 123 ; w6p, 128 ; -wdt, 210; Mt, 211 ; Md, 264 h&\, 300 ; bid, 301 ; dr, 336 ; -hdr, 357 ; hdt, gdn, 386 ; mot, 442 dn-, 449 ; see, 507 ; gdr-, 537 ; S2e(-), 544, 564, 579 ; m6t, 603 ; gdd, 660 ndt, 681 ; sse-, 690 ; -st6d, 759 ; dbeag, 775 ; bdn-, 780 ; wfc, 821 ; seb-, 895 -f6n, 911; sdr, 975; fdh, 1038; d6n, 1116; see-, 1149; m6d, 1167 bnic, 1177 ; aer, 1187 ; rcud, 1201 ; Sce, 1223 ; win, 1233; -wdt, 1274 -wfc, 1275 ; hdd, 1297 ; hdr, 1307 ; bdd, 1313 ; riin-, 1325 ; wdt, 1331 ^r, 1371, 1388 ; dris, 1390 ; gd, 1394 ; hdm, 1407 ; bdn-, 1445 ; d6ra 1491, 1528 ; briin-, 1546; g6d, 1562 ; ^r, 1587 ; -bdd, 1720 ; Idc, 1863 god, 1870; see-, 1882 ; rdd, 1883; scfr-, 1895; sie-, 1896, 1924; gdr-, 1962 scdn, 1965 ; fus, 1966 ; -hwfl, 2002 ; lie, 2080 ; r6f, 2084 ; sfd, 2086 -d6n, 2090; c6m, 2103 ; sarlfc, 2109 ; d6m, 2147 ; Hroflgdr, 2155 ; -st61 2196 ; dn, 2210 (see note) ; fser, 2230 (see note) ; -pdd, -bdd, 2258 ; dn, 2280 ; -woe, 2287 ; -bdd, 2302 ; f6r, 2308 ; -g6d, 2342 ; wfd-, 2346 ; -ddm 2376 ; sdr, 2468 ; mdn-, 2514 ; hame stdn, 2553 ; -swdt, 2558 ; -swdf, 2559 ; bdd, 2568 ; -wde, 2577 ; -swdc, 2584 ; -gdd, 2586 ; wfc-, 2607 Wigldf, 2631 ; gdr-, 2641 ; fdne, 2655 ; -rec, 2661 ; st6d, 2679 ; fyr-, 2689 2701 ; wfs-, 2716 ; bdd, 2736 ; Iff, 2743, 2751 ; stod, 2769 ; d6m, 2820 2858; -rdd, 2898; {-)c6m, 2944, 2992; dd-, 3010; fus, 3025; -nSf, 3063 Wigldf, 3076; -bdd, 3116; fiis, 3119; dd, 3138; -r^c, 3144; bdn-, 3147.

The following are probably to be included, but there is some doubt :

bdt, 742 ; bdn-, 1116; bl6d, 1121 ; gdn, 1163 ; dr-, 1163 ; b3S-, 1652 ; see-, 1850 (now either gone or covered bj the paper) ; wdt, 1863; gdr-, 2043 ; hrdn, 2270 ; gdr-, 2674 ; -swdc, 2681 ; -hrof, 3123 ; -hiis, 3147.

On the other hand, the supposed mark over the following is possibly quite accidental : the scribes scattered little dots of ink not infrequently over the page :

brim-, 222 . fus-, 232 ; me, 472; win, 1162; woe, 1960; dom, 2666, 2064.

xxxviii On the Text of Beowulf

With even more certainty the following supposed cases of marking may be dismissed :

we, 270 ; ancrc, 303 ; hat, 897 ; al-walda, 955 ; eenig, 1099 ; K 1151 ; foonda, 1152 (the supposed mark ia that of dr-, 1168, shining through the page) ; ac, 2477 ; he, 2704.

Schiicking adds to the list of vowels marked long till, 2721 and mi{riht), 2739. But the mark over these vowels is quite unlike the mark of length : it occurs again over up, 2893.

The latest and most careful scrutiny of the MS. is that of Dr Sedgefield, and I have collated my results with his.

Of the vowels which I have classed as UTidouhtedly marked long, Sedgefield regards many as doubtful, and others as too uncertain to be mentioned at all.

(a) Marked doubtful by Sedgefield: fdh, 1038 ; d6n, 1116; hdr, 1307 ; fier, 1371 ; 4n, 2280 ; -bdd, 2302 ; d(^ra, 2376 ; wis-, 2716.

(6) Entirely omitted by Sedgefield: dn, 100; mot, 442; sse-, 544; -f6n, 911 ; d6m, 1*528; gar-, 1962 ; sfd, 2086; dom, 2147; -8t61, 2196; -p4d, 2258 ; -w6c, 2287 ; -rec, 2661.

After careful and repeated scrutiny under a strong lens, I have no doubt as to the vowels in both these classes (a) and (6) being in every case marked long. Many of them appear to me even more clearly so marked than do some of those wliich Sedgefield agrees to be certainly marked long, such as sdr, 975 ; stod, 2679 ; bdn, 3147.

Of the vowels which I have classed as probable, bdt, 742 ; bdn-, 1116 bl6d, 1121 ; 4r-, 1168 ; -swdc, 2681 are classed as doubtful by Sedgefield but gdn, 1163 ; sae-, 1652, 1850 ; wdt, 1863 ; gdr-, 2043 ; hrdn, 2270 gdr-, 2674 ; -hrof, 3123 ; -bus, 3147, are regarded by him as too doubtful to be recorded at all.

The mark of length consists of a heavy dot, with a stroke sloping from it over the vowel. This stroke is very faint, and has often faded : in which case the mark of length can only be distinguished from an accidental blot by noting the position and shape of the dot, or by a microscopic search for traces of the stroke.

Complete certainty cannot be arrived at, since a stroke is sometimes perceptible only in certain lights. For example, after repeated scrutiny I had classed gar- (L 2674) as one of the supposed cases of marking which might be dismissed. On a final examination I had to alter this, as I could make out the stroke fairly clearly.

BEOWULF

HWiET, WE GiR-DEna in Sear-dajum Fol. jjeod-cyninja )?rym jefrunon, ^^^^'

hu Ca aej^elinjas ellen fremedon. Oft Scyld Scefinj scea)?ena j^reatum, 5 monejum msejjjurn meodo-setla ofteah, ejsode eorl[as], sySSan serest wearS

Letters supplied in the text, but found neither in the MS. nor in Thor- keliu's transcripts, are printed within square brackets. When it is clear that the absence of these letters from the manuscript is not due to the damage which the MS. has sustained, and that the letters can never have stood there, both square brackets and italics are used. Other deviations from the MS. are indicated in the text by italics alone, and the reading of the MS. is given in a footnote. The term * MS. reading ' must not how.ever be taken to imply that the letters can all be read in the MS. in its present condition ; but only that there is satisfactory evidence that they once stood there.

Certain letters and words which, though found in the MS., were pre- sumably not in the original, but were added by the scribes, have been placed between brackets thus : <J>ara).

Long syllables which can be proved on metrical grounds to represent an earlier disy liable are marked by the circumflex: gdn representing an older gdan or perbaps having been substituted for the cognate gangan.

2. The original text presumably had gefrugnon, the combination of consonants making the syllable long, as, in conformity with metrical law, it should be.

5. Two distinct verbs seem to be confused in ofteon: (1) *oftihan, • to deny ' (cf. Goth, teihan) construed with gen. of thing and dat. of person, as here ; (2) *oftiohan, ♦ to tug, draw away ' (cf . Goth, tiuhan) taking an ace. of the thing, as in 1. 2489. [Cf. Sievers in P.B.B. xxix. 306.]

Whether ofteah mean 'denied' or 'drew away' the mead-benches, it equally indicates a reduction to servitude. Cf. 1. 11 below, and the state- ment of Saxo Grammaticus concerning Scioldus that *he subdued the whole race of the Allemanni and compelled them to pay tribute.' [Ed. Holder, p. 12.]

6. eorl[as], Kemble i : MS. eorl. This correction seems desirable (1) metrically, because the type -^ -^ x ■^, though found in the second half-line (cf. 11. 463, 623, tffc), is not elsewhere found in the first; and (2) syntacti- cally, because egsian is elsewhere transitive, and to take eorl here as = ' many an earl ' seems rather forced : 1. 795 is not quite parallel [cf. Sievers in P.B.B. xxix. 560-576]. Yet eorl may be defensible [of. Kock in Anglia xxvii. 219, etc.\ xxviii. 140, etc.\ Klaeber2«J.

2 Beowulf

fea-sceaft funden ; he )73es frofre jebad,

weox under wolciium, weortS-myndum J;ah,

o5 \^t him aejliwylc (J^ara) ymb-sittendia lo ofcT hron-rade by ran scolde,

jomban jyldan ; }?a3t waes jod cyninj.

i)iurn eafera wiES aefter cenned

jeonj in jeardum, )7one 7od sende

Iblce to fVofre; fyien-?5eaile onjeat, IS )7aet hie a^r drujon aldor-[le]ase

lanje hwile. Him J^aes Lif-frea,

wuldres Wealdend, worold-are forjeaf;

Beowulf wa?s bieme — bleed wide sprang—

Scyldes eafera Scede-landum in. 20 Swa sceal [jeonj jjuma jode jewyrcean,

fromum feob-jiftum, on faeder |[bea]rme, Fol. 129''.

7. fea-sceaft, 'as a helpless child.* See Index of Persons: Scyld; and cf. umbor-weseiide below.

pmsfrufre, 'consolation for that,' i.e. for his helplessness.

9. fdra is presumably the addition of a scribe, being opposed to the usage of Beowulf both (1), metrically, since ^mbsitt^ndra makes a complete half-line, and the preceding /?dra is not only otiose, but irregular [see Sievers in P.B.B. x. 256] ; and (2), syntactically, since se, seo, J?sst is in Beoiculf a demonstrative, and is very seldom used as a mere article. [See Introduction to Beowulf.']

16. pat: MS. -ji, which is normally used as an abbreviation for }>at. Since the antecedent fyren-Searf is fem., some would take ^ here as an abbreviation for pa : ♦ the dire need which they had suffered.' Zupitza supports this interpretation of f , although dubiously.

aldor-\le\ase. MS. defective; but there is no reason to doubt that the missing letters were le. Holthausen, to avoid the syntactical difficulty of j?8et (see above), reads aldor-\le]as{t'\e, and takes pat as a conjunction: 'He [God] knew their cruel need : how that, before, they long had suffered want of a lord.' But we can take pset as a conj. without this change: 'that, being without a lord, they had before experienced a long time of sorrow': for drugon lange hwile cf. 1. 87, prdge gepolode.

For the explanation of aldor-lease see Index of Persons : Heremod.

16. if 1771, pi. ; pssSy ' in compensation for that,' i.e. the evil days.

frea. The metre demands a disyllabic form, such as frega [Sievers]; &nd most recent editors insert this form in the text.

18. Beowulf. Not the hero of the poem.

18, 19. eafera is in apposition with Beowulf. Trautmann, Heyne- Schiioking and Holthausen follow the emendation of KemblCi Beowulf was breme, blad wide sprang Scyldes eaferaln] Scede-landum in.

= *the glory of the son of Scyid spread far and wide.* The alteration is not necessary [cf. Klaeber in Engl. Stud, xxxix. 428].

20. MS. defective. Grein's reading adopted in text.

21. MS. defective at corner. The respective merits of the restorations attempted by the earlier editors have been zealously canvassed ever since. These restorations are :

feormCt 'while yet in his father's support* [KembleJ;

Beowulf S

|?set hine on ylde eft jewunijen

wil-jesij^as, ]?onne wij cume,

leode gelsesten; lof-dsedum sceal 25 in msegj^a ^ehwsere man jej^eon.

Him 5a Scyld jewat to jescaep-hwile

fela-hror feran on Frean wsere;

hi hyne )?a setbseron to brimes faroSe,

swiese jesifas, swa he selfa baed, 30 )7enden wordum weold wine Scyldinja;

leof land-fruma lanje ahte.

6«arme, 'bosom' [Bouterwek, Thorpe: so Holthausen2,3];

wine, 'to bis father's friends' [Grundtvig, 1861, p. 1];

Brne, 'in his father's house' [Greinj: so Sedgefield, Schiicking];

leofne, ' sustenance ' [Trautmann].

We are dealing here, not with conjectural emendation, but with attempts to decipher a MS. reading which has been partially lost. The data which can still be ascertained are :

First a space (/, iu.) for two or three letters;

Then a fragment of a letter involving a long down stroke (i.e. either/, r, i, Jj, or u>; this letter was seen fully only by the five earliest transcribers or collators, who unanimously describe it as r; the fact that Thorkelin in his edition chose to read J?ina, and altered the r of his transcript to /» in con- formity with his theory, in no way invalidates this evidence) ;

Then something which can now be read either as w, in, or blank space followed by n (the earliest transcribers support only the readings m or in) ;

Then e.

Wine, and arne are, then, opposed to the evidence of the earliest tran- scribers, and cannot be read into the MS. even in its present condition, for they fail to make the line come up to the margin, which the scribe (with only the rarest exceptions, e,g, L 1753) keeps precisely.

leofne fills the space, but is syntactically faulty [cf. Sievers in P.B.B. xiix. 306] and the / is inconsistent with the early transcriptions.

feorme gives unsatisfactory sense and is metrically impossible as in- volving double alliteration in the second half -line;

bearme fits exactly (the bea, for instance, of 1. 40 just fills the necessary T^in.), and gives satisfactory sense, especially if, with Klaeber [J.E.G.Fh. vi. 190], we render 'in his father's possession': the young prince gives treasures from his father's store — which, as Klaeber (following Sievers) remarks, would agree excellently with Saxo's description of Scioldus: * pro- ceres .. AomeatiGis stipendiis colebat...,*

25. Here and elsewhere, as Sievers points out [P.B.B. x. 485], metre demands, instead of the fem. gehwsere, the form gehwdm, which in the older language is used with feminines as well as with masculines and neuters. Cf. Sieverss § 841, N. 4.

31. dhte needs an object, expressed or understood. We may either supply mentally swase gesipas or hi [Klaeber*^**] or we may insert Id in the text: lange hi dhte, 'long he ruled them' [Holthausen]. Many emendations have been suggested in order to supply an object to dhte : lif in place of leof, 'the chief long possessed his life' [Rieger^^^]; landagas dhte, 'possessed these transitory days' [Kluge^^; Idn [or Imn] gedhte 'possessed the grant, the land lent by God' [Kock in Anglia, xxvii. 223. For many other emen- dations and interpretations see Cosijn'; Bright va. M.L.N, x. 43 (geweald for wtold); Child in M.L.N, xxi. 175; Sievers in F.B.B. xxix. 308].

4 Beowulf

pier aet hySe stod hrinjed stefna

isij ond ut-fus, aej^elin^es faer ;

aledofa )7a leofae )?eoden, 35 beaja brybtan on bearm scipes,

m^rne be maeste. p^r waes mad ma fela

of feor-wejum fraetwa jel^ded.

Ne hyrde ic cymlicor ceol je^yrwan

hilde-wi^pnum ond heaSo-wsedum, 40 billum ond byrnum ; him on bearme laej

madma msenijo, \a. him mid scoldon

on flodes seht feor jewitan.

Nalaes hi hine Itussan lacum teodan,

feod-jestreonum, )7on[ne] \a, dydon, 45 \q hine aet frum-sceafte forS onsendon

^nne ofer ySe umbor-we|sende. Fol. 130».

pa 5yt hie him asetton sejen ^[yljdenne

heah ofer heafod, leton holm beran,

jeafon on jar-secg ; him waes ^eomor sefa, 50 murnende mod. Men ne cunnon

secjan to so5e, sele-rsedencZe,

haeleS under heofenum, hwa ]7gem hlaeste onfeng. I DA waes on bur^um Beowulf Scyldinja,

leof leod-cyninj lonje j^raje 55 folcum gefr^je — faeder ellor hwearf,

33. isig, * covered with ice ' [cf. Sievers in P.B.B. xxxvi. 422]. 38. gegyrwan. In modern English the passive inf. would be used. 44. j>oiL{ne]. Thorkelin's emendation: MS. ^on.

46. umbor-wesende, Uninflected. Cf. SieverSg § 305, N. 1. Cf. 1. 372.

47. MS. defective at corner; missing letters supplied by Kemble,. 48-9. Cf. Sievers in P.B.B. xxviii. 271.

51. sele-reedende, KemblCg following 1. 1346: MS. sele radenne.

52. The nearest parallel to the burial of Scyld is that of Baldr in the Prose Edda (chap. 48) : ' But the gods took the body of Baldr, and carried it to the seashore. Baldr's ship was named Hringhorni: it was the greatest of all ships, and the gods sought to launch it, and to build the pyre of Baldr on it... Then was the body of Baldr borne out onto the ship... Odin laid on the pyre the gold ring named Draupnir...and Baldr's horse with all his trappings was placed on the pyre.'

In historic times the chiefs were still burnt or buried in ships.

For the voyage of the dead, cf. the stories of Sinfj^tli (O.E. Fitela), whose body is wafted away by a mysterious ferryman (see Index of Persons) ; of Elaine (the lady of Shalott); and of Arthur himself, who, like Scyld, goes " from the great deep to the great deep."

63. Beowulf. Still the prince of 1. 18: to be distinguished from the hero of the poem.

Beowulf 5

aldor of earde — 0)7 )7aet him eft onwOc

heah Healfdene; heold )?enden lifde,

jamol ond jtiS-reouw, jlaide Scyldinjas.

Diem feower beam forS jerimed 60 in worold wocun, weoroda r8es\va[7i],

Heorojar ond HroSjar ond Halja til;

hyrde ic, )7aet [ w8rs Owjelan cwen

Hea«5o-Scilfin5as heals-jebedda.

pa waes HroSjare here-sped jyfen, 65 wijes weorS-mynd, |>3et him his wine-majas

jeorne hyrdon, o55 j^ajt seo jeojoS jeweox,

majo-driht micel. Him on mod be-arn,

57-8. heah and gamol are both conventional epithets for Healfdene, found also in O.N. {Halfdan gamle — Skdldskaparmdl, 73: Hal/dan hmtr Skjolldunga — Hyndluljdif, 14).

guS-reouw shows the w on the way to becoming a vowel and causing the triphthong eou [cf. Zupitza in Z.f.d.A. xxi. 10].

gJmde may be an adverb 'gladly,' but is more probably an adjective agreeing with Scyldingas^ *the gracious, lordly Scyldings' [cf. Klaejjer in Anglia, xxix. 378-9].

60. rsBswa[n]t Kemblejt MS. rmwa. Kemble's emendation has been widely accepted. The change is exceedingly slight, cf. note to 1. 1176. Indeed in the Anglian original of Beowulf the final n of the oblique cases of weak nouns may already have been lost, and the scribe who put the poem into W.S. would not in that case recognize the form as a plural [Co8ijn26]. Cf. note to 1. 1543.

62. ...[On]elan, Grundtvig [Brage, rr. 500]; Bugge [Tidsskr. viii. 43] supported this and supplied wees : the name of the lady and part of that of her consort were omitted by the scribe, who wrote hyrde ic f elan cwen, without anything to indicate at what point in the sentence the omission may have occurred.

As the husband is a Swede (HeaSoscilfing, cf. 1. 2205) the coincidence between elan and the name of the Swedish king Onela is too remarkable to be overlooked, especially .as it relieves us from having to postulate a Germanic princess with the extraordinary name of Elan. The reading of the text, which leaves the lady's name unknown, is therefore preferable to the theory [of Greiuj, Ettmiillerj, Sedgefieldi, etc."] which makes Elan the name of the queen, and supplies Ongentheow, father of Onela, as the husband :

hyrde ic })B&t Elan cwSn [Ongen/>eowes wm] Heaffo-Scilfingas heals-gehedda. There is no external evidence for either alliance : chronologically either is possible.

Klage [Engl. Stud. xxii. 144], following the Saga of Rolf Kraki, where Halfdan has a daughter Signy, who weds earl Saevil, suggested :

hyrde ic pxt [Sigeneow wbrs Saw]elan cwen. So Sedgefield2and Schiicking. But Saevil was not a king of Sweden. [For a full discussion of the passage see Trautmann in Anglia ^ Beiblatt, x. 259.]

63. For gen. eg. in as, cf. 11. 2453, 2921; Sieversg § 237, N. 1. For gebedda, maso. in form, but here fem. in meaning (as foregenga^ applied to Judith's female attendant, Judith, 127), cf. SieverSg § 278, N. 4.

67. he-am from be-iernaUy q.v.

6 Beowulf

J^aet heal-reced hatan wolde,

|medo-9ern micel, men jewyrcean, Fol. 1S0^

70 )7on[n]e yldo beam il3fre jefrunon, ond \^v on innan eall ^ediSlan jeonjum ond ealdum, swylc him 7<^d sealdo, buton folc-scare ond feorum juraeua. Da ic wide jefraejn weorc jebannan

75 manijre mn};5)7e jeond {^isne middan-jcard, folc-stede fraetwan. Him on fyrste jelomp sedre mid yldum, J^set hit wearS eal jearo, heal-aerna maist; scop him Heort naman, se \e his wordes jeweald wide haefde.

80 He beot ne aleh, beajas dielde, sine ast symle. Sele hlifade heah ond horn-jeap; heaSo-wylma bad laSan lijes. Ne wses hit lenje )7a gen,

68. Bask [Angelsahsish Sproglare, 1817] and Kemblei, followed by raost of the older editors, read /asf [he] heal-reced. But he need not be ex- pressed : it is understood from him in the preceding line.

70. /?on[n]e is an emendation of Grein^ and Grundtvig (1861, p. 3). If in other respects we retain the MS. reading, 'greater' must be uuderstood from micel in the preceding line. Parallels have often been adduced for this usage of the positive where we should expect the comparative. But Bright has shown [M.L.N, xxvii. 181-3] that the clearest of these parallels [Psalms, 117, 8-9: Ps. 118 in our reckoning] is due simply to a literal translation of a biblical idiom, and that in other cases [e.g. Elene, 647] the text is very probably corrupt. Bright would alter the text here to medo-am micle mare gewyrcean J>onne.,. • a hall much greater than'.... See also Cosijn*.

yldo beam, 'the children of men.* Such gen. pis. in 0 are rare, but undoubted. See SieverSg § 237, N. 4. [For a collection of instances, of. Klaeber in M.L.N, xvi. 17-18.]

73. Cf. Tacitus [Germ, vn.]: * The kings have not despotic or unlimited power.'

77. Sdre mid yldum, 'presently amid men.' Earle's rendering ♦ with a quickness surprising to men ' is forced.

78. Heorot is probably so named from the horns on the gable, cf . horn- geap, 1- 82. But possibly horn simply means 'corner,' 'gable,' and horri' geap 'wide-gabled' [cf. Miller in Anglia, xii. 396].

83. Two interpretations of lenge are offered:

(1) *the time was not yet at hand that...,' lenge being an adj. meaning 'pertaining to'; gelenge in this sense is not uncommon, but there is no certain instance of lenge, and to take ♦ pertaining to ' in the sense of • at hand ' is forced. However this interpretation [Rieger^ has been followed widely, and recently by Schiicking, Sedgefield and Holthauseus.

Or (2) lenge may be another form of the comparative adv. leng (Grein). The comparative here (where Mod. Eng. would use a positive) would be paralleled by 11. 134, 2555. The meaning would then be 'the time was not very distant.' [So Klaeber^-ie.]

Holthauseng reads longe*

Beowulf 7

|73et se ecj'hete a}>um-sweriaii

85 sefter wael-niSe waecnan scolde. Da se ellen-j^est earfoSlice J^raje 5e)7olode, se \>e in )7ystrum bad, J^aet he dojora jehwam dream jehyrde hludne in healle; )72er waes hearpan swej,

90 swutol sanj scopes. Saejde se )7e cuj^e frumsceaft fira feorran reccan,

|cwaeS 'psdt se ^Imihtija eorSan worh[te], Fol. 132v wlite-beorhtne wanj, swa waeter bebujecS; jesette sije-href^ij sunnan ond monan

95 leoman to leohte land-buendum, ond jefraetwade foldan sceatas leomum ond leafum; lif eac jesceop cynna jehwylcum, J^ara Se cwice hvvyrfaf. Swa t5a driht-juman dreamum lifdon 100 eadijlice, oS Saet an onjan

fyrene fre[m]man, feond on helle ;

84. eeg-hete, Greinj: MS. secghete. Cf. 1. 1738, and Seafarer, 70.

dpum-swerian: a/»um = ' son-in-law,' «M?eor=' father-in-law.' It is clear that we have to do with a compound, meaning 'son- and father-in-law,' comparable to suhtergef seder an (1. 1164), suhtorfsedran {Widsith, 46), 'nephew and uncle.' All recent editors follow Trautmann in altering dpum-swerian to dbum-sweorum\ and it may well be that this was the original reading, and that the scribe misunderstood dpxim as 'oaths' and so came tomiswrite sweorum as swerian *to swear.' Yet swerian may perhaps be defended as =z8werigum from *sweriga 'father-in-law,' a form not elsewhere recorded, but standing to sweor much as suhtriga to suhtor, both meaning 'nephew' (cf. Genesis, 1775, his suhtrian wif). [Bugge, Tidsskr. viii. 45-6 defended swerian, comparing Goth, broprahans and Icel. /ed</ar.]

The reference is to the contest between Hrothgar and his son-in-law Ingeld (cf. 11. 2020-69). Possibly the hall was burnt in this contest, which took place, as we know from Widsith, * m Heorote.' But more probably 1. 82 refers to the later struggle among the kin of Hrothgar, when the hail was burnt over Hrothulf 's head. See Index of Persons : Hrothulf.

86. ellengxst. Greini and Kieger^ss emend to the more usual ellor- gmt, which is also adopted by Earle and Sedgefield; cf. 11. 807, 1617, etc. See note to 1. 102.

87. prdge, 'a hard time' (Klaeber^M, comparing Juliana, 464, i$ peos />rdg fill strong). See also Beowulf, 1. 2883 [cf. Cosijn*].

92. worh[te], Kemble^ : MS. defective at corner.

93. 8wd, relative : see Glossary.

101. frem[m]an, Kemhle-i: MS, defective at edge.

Earle adopts the emendation [of Bugge^], healle for helle, because it is ' so simple, and gives so much relief.' On the other hand, in 1. 142 he adopts hel-Segnes for heal-degnes [as suggested tentatively by Ettmiillerj but not adopted by him]. Both changes are needless.

feond on helle is simply • hell-fiend ' [Cosijn^]. Cf. helle hsBfton, 1. 788.

] Beowulf

waes se jrimma jsest 7ren(lel haten,

msere mearc-stapa, se )?e moras heold,

fen ond faesten ; fifel-cynnes eard 105 won-s2eli wer weardode hwile,

si)7San him Scyppend forscrifen haefde.

In Caines cynne J?one cwealm jewraeo

ece Drihten, |>aes )?e he Abel sloj.

Ne jefeah he J^iere fsehSe, ac he hine feor forwraec, no Metod for \y mane, man-cynne fram.

panon untydras ealle onwocon,

eotenas ond ylfe ond orcneas,

swylce gij^antas, J^a wiS 7ode wunnon Fol. l32^

102, gsRst. This ambiguous word may stand for (jast * spirit,' or giest^ gist, gyst, 'stranger'; giest is, of course, akin to the Latin hostis, and some- times acquires the sense of 'hostile stranger,' 'foe' (e.g. IL 1441, 1522, 1545 sele-gyst, 2560 gryre-giest).

In U. 1800, 1893 there can be no doubt that gmst stands for giest^ * stranger.' In 1. 2073 and in inwit-gast (2670) the word is connected with neoii[i\an *to visit,' which makes it highly probable that it means giest and is used with grim irony. In the last instance we have confirmation from the fact ihQ.i gryre-giest is applied to the dragon in 1. 2660; and I should be inclined also to take gast (2312), niif-gast (2699) a.8 = giest, niff-giest. The dragon is not regarded as a spirit of hell, but as a strange phenomenon. Grendel and his mother, on the contrary, are regarded as diabolic spirits (cf. 1266); and when applied to them I take gmst = gdst 'spirit' (102: wal- gmt, 1331, 1995: ellor-gmt, 1349, 1617). This is confirmed by the faci that 11. 807, 1621 give {ellor)-gdst, which can only mean 'spirit.'

In 1. 1123 gasta = gdsta.

104. Moor and fen were the appropriate dwelling-places of misbegotten beings. Jordanes, recording Gothic traditions, mentions the offspring of witches and evil spirits : a race 'which was of old amid the fens.' Cf. note to 1. 426.

106-8. Sievers [P.B.B. ix. 137] :

...forscrifen hsefde in Gaines cynne {Jjone cwealm gewrsBC

ece Drihten)... ' Had proscribed him amid the race of Gain (the eternal Lord avenged that death) for that he slew Abel.'

109. ^e...7i« Wne = Cain,.. God, Cain.

112. orcneas. The meaning * sea-monster' is often attributed to this word (e.g. by Heyne and Schiicking), on the theory that it is a compound, the first element connected with Icel. ^rkn 'a kind of seal' [cf. Lat. orca 'a kind of whale'], and the second with O.E. eohf 'horse.' [Kluge in P.B.B. ix. 188, in part following Heyne.]

But the context seems to demand 'evil spirit,' rather than 'sea-horse.* From the Lat. Orcm 'Hell, Death' was derived the O.E. ore 'giant' or ' devil,' as is proved by the gloss ' orcus : ore, />yrs oSSe hel-deofoL' Orc-nias may be a compound of ore with ne 'corpse' (cf. ne-fugol, 'carrion-bird,' Gen. 2158; dryht-neum, 'host of corpses,' Exod. 163; and Goth. nat«, *a corpse'). [See Bnpge80-82 and in Z.J.d.Ph., iv. 193; and cf. ten Brinki"; Sievers in P.B.B. xxxvi. 428.]

Beowulf 9

latige J^raje ; he him Cges lean forjeald. II 115 Gewat Sa neosian, sy)?5an niht becom,

hean htises, hu hit Hrinj-Dene

sefter beor-J^eje jebtia haefdon.

Fand J?a Sser inne aoj^elinja jedriht

swefan aefter symble; sorje ne cuSon, 120 wonsceaft wera. Wiht unhselo,

jrim ond ^rsedij, jearo sona wses,

reoc ond rej^e, ond on raeste jenam

)7ritig J^ejna; J^anon eft ^evvat

huSe hremij to ham faran, 125 mid )7sere wael-fylle wica neosan.

Da waes on uhtan mid ser-daeje

trendies ^uS-crseft jumum undyrne;

)?a waes aefter wiste wop tip ahafen,

micel morjen-swej. M^re J^eoden, 130 ae)7eling jer-jod, unbliSe saet,

)?olode ?5ryS-swy?5, J^e^u-sorje dreah,

sy5]?an hie J^aes laSan last sceavvedon,

115. neosian. Sievers reads neosan, for metrical reasons. Cf. 1. 125. See Introduction to Beowulf .

116. hean. The weak adj. without definite art. is a feature of early O.E. poetry. See Introduction to Beowulf.

120. Sievers [P.B.B. ix. 137] reads W7era[«], 'the men knew not sorrow.' Some edd. put the stop after unhselo, ' they knew not sorrow, aught of evil.' But with this punctuation Grim ond grsedig makes a very abrupt beginning of the next sentence ; and I see no reason Jo doubt that wiht unhmlo can mean 'the creature of evil, Grendel'; cf. halo-beam, 'Saviour- child' in Crist, 686, 754. [See also Klaeber, Christ. Elementen, in Anglia, XXXV. 252.]

128. setfter wiste, * after their weal,' or * after their feasting,' followed lameutation. This seems a more likely interpretation than that there was lamentation concerning Grendel's feasting upon the thirty thanes. [Cf. Kock in Anglia, xxvii. 223.]

131. ffryd-swyf. Earle takes this as a noun, 'mighty pain,' 'majestic rage,' comparing Icel. sviifi, * a smart from burning.' Surely this is seeking trouble, for there is no evidence for any O.E. noun swyd, 'pain, smart,' whilst the adj. swyif, ' strong,' is common. It seems, then, natural to take ffryS'SwyS as an adj., 'strong in might,' parallel to earm-swid, mod-swid, which are indisputably adjs., meaning 'strong in arm,' 'strong in mind,' not nouns meaning 'arm-pain,' 'mind-pain.' Context too supports the adjectival rendering 'strong in might'; for it is at least as satisfactory here as 'mighty pain,' and more so in 1. 736, the only other passage where Jfryif- swyi occurs. If we thus make J^ryif-swyHf an adj., we have to take polian as intransitive. But there is no difiBculty about this : cf. 1. 2499, and Maldon, 307. [Earle quotes Grein in support of his interpretation : yet Greiuj renders 'atark an Kraft.']

10 Beowulf

werjan pastes; wses |7aet jewin tO stranj,

laS ond lonjsum. Naes hit lenjra |fyrst, Fol. 133*.

'35 a-c ymb ane niht eft jefremede

morS-beala mare ond no mearn fore,

fsehSe ond fyrene ; waes tO faest on J?am.

pa waes 6aS-fynde, \q him elles hwser

jerumlicor ra^ste \so]iie\y 140 bed aefter burum, Sa him jebeacnod waes,

jesaejd soSlice, sweotolan tacne

beal-Sejnes hete ; heold hyne sy5)7an

fyr ond faestor, se )?iem feonde aetwand.

Swa rixode ond wiS rihte wan 14s ana wi5 eallura, oS ]7aet idel stod

husa selest. Waes seo hwil micel ;

twelf wintra tid torn jej^olode

wine Scyldin^^a, weana jehwelcne,

sidra sorga; fortSam \syV^(m\ wear3 150 ylda bearnum undyrne cuS,

jyddum jeomore, J^aette irendel wan

hwile wis HroJ^jar, hete-niSas waej,

fyrene ond fsehSe fela missera,

133. It is not easy to be certain whether wergan, here and in 1. 1747, is the weak form of werig, ' weary,' or is to be read short, werga,, ' accursed.* The latter seems to be the more probable. Cf. wergan, wyrgan, 'to curse' [and see Hart in M.L.N, xxii. 220, etc.; and Earle, 168].

136. mare ♦ further,' 'additional ' murder — does not of course imply that the second attack was more murderous than the first. [Cf. Klaeber**".]

mord-beala for morS-healu. Some edd. alter, but see note to 1. 1914. [Cf. Bugge in Z.f.d.Ph. iv. 194 and Sievers in P.B.B. xxix. 312.]

138. The typical understatement of O.E. verse: ' It was easy to find one who sought rest outside the hall,' amounts to saying that all deserted it.

139. [sohte] Greini; no gap in MS.

140. after burum. The bowers lie outside the hall, as in the • Cynewulf and Cyneheard ' episode in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. The retainers, who would normally sleep in the hall, prefer a bed by the bowprs, which are free from Grendel's attack.

142-3. The survivors held themselves 'the safer the further away,» 146-7. Sievers [P.B.B. ix. 137] :

hasa selest (icses »eo hwil micel)

twelf wintra tid...

147. twelf: MS. .xn.

148. Scyldinga, Grundtvig26»^ Kemblez: MS. scyldenda.

149. No gap in MS.: [syfj^an] supplied by Kemble2, following private communication from Thorpe. Cf. 11. 1453, 2175. Some stop-gap is required for the alliteration. Klaeber [J.E.G.Ph. vi. 191] supplies secgum, so too Schucking; Holthauseu2,3 sdna; Bugge^^^^ tdrcwidum; Sievers [P.B.B.

Beowulf 11

sin.'^ale saece; sibbe ne wolde 155 wis manna hwone ma^jenes Denija,

feorh-bealo feorran, fea ]?ingian ;

ne )>«r neenij witena wenan ]7orfte

beorhtre bote tO banan folmum.

I [ Atol] se^ljeca ehtende waes, FoU 183«>.

160 deorc dea)7-scua, dujuj^e ond jeojoj^e,

seomade ond syrede, sin-nihte heold

mistime moras ; men ne cunnon,

hwyder hel-runan hwyrftum scrij^aS.

Swa fela fyrena feond raan-cynnes, 165 atol an-jenjea, oft jefremede,

heardra hyntJa; Heorot eardode,

sinc-faje sel sweartum nihtiim;

no he )?one jif-stol jretan moste,

ma)75um for Metode, ne his myne wisse.

xxix. 313], for }?dm socmim: cf. 1. 1777. Klaeber, following Sievera' ang- geation, substitutes /ordan, the form usual in Beowulf.

154-5. sibbe and feorh-bealo feorran are possibly parallel, *he wished not for peace, or to remove the life-bale,' the verbal phrase explaining the noun more fully, as in 11. 185-6, frdfre...wihte gewendan [cf. Bugge^; Klaeber238]. We can, however, construe sibbe as an instrumental, in which case there should be no comma after Deniga : 'he would not out of compassion to any man remove the life-bale.' [Cf. Grein; Sievers, P.B.B. xxix. 317.]

156. fea. Kemble, normalized to feo, and has been followed by all the editors. Yet ea for eo is a common Anglian (especially Northumbrian) peculiarity. See Sievers 3 § 150. 3.

157-8. wenan to, 'to expect from.' See Glossary: wenan, and cf. 1. 1396.

158. beorhtre is, of course, not comparative, as taken by many editors and translators, but gen. fem., agreeing with bote, after wenan.

banan, Kemble,: miswritten in MS. baml. Tlie error possibly arose through the influence offolmu (cf. 1. 2901) ; or possibly band { = banan) in an older I\IS. was written with an open a and this, as so often, was wrongly transcribed as u (cf. 11. 581, 2821, 2961).

159. MS. defective. [Atol] Thorpe; [ac »?"', without a period, Rieger^W. 163. hel-rHnan. The fem. hel-rvne. ' witch,' occurs in several glosses:

the Gothic equivalent is recorded by Jordanes: Filimer, King of the Goths, found among his people certain witches, ^ qnas patrio sennone Haliiinmnas is ipse cognominat' [Geticn, cap. xiiv.]. It is not clear wliether in this passage in Beowulf we have the fem., or a corresponding masc, hel-runa, not elsewhere recorded.

167-9. for Metode is generally taken ' on account of the Lord ': cf. 1. 706, J)dMetod nolde. Holtzmann [Gerntania, viii. 489] makes //e refer to Hrothgar : 'he could not touch his throne, his treasure, by reason of God's prohibition, nor have joy in it.' But this seems very difficult, since Grendel has been the subject for the last fifteen lines. Most probably, then, he refers to Grendel, who ♦ was not suffered to outrage Hrothgar's throne by reason of God's prohibition: he knew not His mind' (i.e. the fate in store for him).

But the phrase may mean simply that Grendel is a fiend rejected by God,

12 Beowulf

170 poet W8BS wrjec micel wine Scyldinja,

modes brecSa. Monij oft jesaet

rice t6 rune, reed eahtedon,

hwaet swiC-ferhCum selest waere

wis faer-jryrum to jefremmanne. 175 Hwilum hie jeheton aet hser^-tn\h\m

wig-weorJ^Linja, wordum bsedon,

faet him jast-bona jeoce jefremede

wis )7^od-)?reaum. Swylc waes J^eaw hyra,

bsej^enra hyht; helle jemundon 180 in mod-sefan, Metod hie ne cuj^on,

dseda Demend, ne wiston hie Drihten 7od,

|ne hie huru heofena Helm herian ne cuj^on, Foi.

wuldres Waldend. Wa biS y^m Se sceal ^^**'

}>urh sliSne niS sawle bescCifan 185 in fyres fsej^m, frofre ne wenan,

wihte jewendan; wel biS j^sem J^e mot

aefter deaS-daege Drihten secean,

ond to Faeder fsej7mum freotSo wilnian.

Ill Swa 5a msel-ceare maja Heal fd ones

and hence cannot approach God's throne or receive a gift in the presence of his Creator. In this case, it is suggested by Klaeber [J. E.G. Ph. viii, 254] that ne his myne wisse means 'nor did He (God) take thought of him (Grendel).' [Parallels for this are given by Klaeber, Christ. Elementen, in Anglia, xxxv. 254, e.g. Exeter Gnomic Verses^ 162, wserleas mon ond wonhydig J}8BS ne gymeS God.'] Anyway the contrast is between the loyal thane who approaches the throne to do homage and receive gifts, and such a * hall- thane' (cf. 1. 142) as Grendel.

[Cf. also Cosijn'; Eock in Anglia^ xxvii, 225 ; Pogatscher in P.B.B. xix. 544, who suggests /ormg«od« as a verb from *formetian: 'he despised the giving of treasure'; Sievers in P.B.B. xxix. 319. Kolbing in Engl. Stud. iii. 92.]

175. hsBrg: MS. hrmrg: Kemble, corrected to hearg: Grundtvig (1861, p. 6) kept nearer to the MS. by retaining the spelling harg. This heathen term had perhaps become less intelligible when our MS. was transcribed, whence the scribe's error.

It has often been objected that these lines are not consistent with the Christian sentiments uttered by leading characters elsewhere in the poem : that Hrothgar, for instance, does not talk like a pagan (cf. e.g. 11, 1724, seq.). Attempts have been made to harmonize the discrepancy by supposing that the Lanes are regarded as Christians, but as having in time of stress relapsed, hke the East Angles in the seventh century. [Klaeber, Christ. Elementen, in Anglia, xxxv. 134 : Bright in Routh's Ballad Theory, 1905, 54, footnote.] But this supposition is unnecessary, for such Christian sentiments as Hrothgar or Beowulf do utter are vague and nndogmatic, not unlike the godly expressions that Chaucer puts into the mouth of his pions heathen. [See Introduction to Beowulf.]

189. msel-ceare, ' the sorrow of this time ' (i.e. the time spoken of above) :

Beowulf 13

190 sinjala seaS; ne mihte snotor haelcS

wean onweudan; waes j^aet jewin to s\vy?5, la)> ond lonjsum, \fe on Sa leode becom, nyd-wracu nij^-jrim, niht-bealwa mcest.

paet fram ham jefraejn Hijelaces J'ejn, 195 jod mid 7eatum, trendies dg^da;

se wges mon-cynnes maejenes strenjest

on ]?2em dgeje fysses lifes,

ae)?ele ond eacen. Het him yS-lidan

jodne jejyrwan; cwseS, he jutS-cyninj 200 ofer swan-rade secean wolde,

mseme )7eoden, J^a him waes manna pearf.

Done si5-faet him snotere ceorlas

lyt-hwon lojon, |]7eah he him leof wsere ; Fol. 134*'.

hwetton hi5e-[r]6fne, hsel sceawedon. ^05 Hsefde se joda veata leoda

cempan jecorone, J?ara J^e he cenoste

findan mihte; fiftena sum

sund-wudu sohte; secj wisade,

laju-craBftij mon, land-jemyrcu. J

m^d-ceare, the emendation of Trautmann^^?^ ig unnecessary [cf. Sievers in P.B.B. xxix. 321]: msel-ceare is probably ace. after seud, 'brooded over the care'; but might be instrumental, 'seethed with care' [Earle].

194. fram ham : *from ' indicates that Beowulf's home is different from the scene of Grendel's deeds: Earle rightly renders 'in his distant home.' Cf. 1. 410.

197. Jfsem can bear the alliteration because emphatic.

203. This, by the customary understatement (cf. 11. 2738, 3029), means that they heartily approved of his enterprise, as is shown by 1. 415. [Cf. Klaeber in M.L.N, xvii. 323, and Cosijn*.]

204. [r]dfne is the conjecture of Rask [Grundtvig'^^'] and is certain. The MS. is defective : only the lower part of the first letter is left, and this may have been r, /, /, s, or w. The letter must have been only half legible even in Thorkelin's time; transcript A has J^ofne, Bfome.

hsel sceawedon, 'watched the omens.* Tacitus notes the attention paid to auspices and the methods of divination by the ancient Germans. [Germ* X. : Auspicia aortesque, ut qui maxime, observant.]

The conjecture of Sedgefield^ss hSl geeaicedon^ 'gave him a farewell greeting,' seems unnecessary. [Cf. Klaeber, Engl. Stud. xliv. 123.]

207. fiftena-.MS.xv. ' With fourteen companions.' Cf. 1. 3123.

209. lagu-crmftig mon. This is often taken to refer to a pilot, but more probably it relates to Beowulf himself. Seamanship is a characteristic of the perfect hero, as of Sifrit in the Niheltingen Lied.

wisade... land-gemyrcu has been rendered 'pointed out the land-marks* [Earle, Clark-Hall]; but the travellers do not appear to be as yet afloat.

14 Beowulf

2IO Fyrst forS jewat ; flota waes on ySum,

bat under beorje. Beornas jearwe

on stefn stijon ; streamas wundon,

sund wis sande ; secjas bc^ron

on bearm nacan beorhte fr«twe, 215 juS-searo jeatolic ; 511 man ut scufon,

weras on wil-si5, wudu buudenne.

7e\vat )7a ofer waej-hohn winde jefyscd

flota fami-heals fujle jelicost,

o5 }?aet ymb an-tid oj^res dojores 220 wunden-stefna jewaden haefde,

)7set Sa liSende land jesawon,

brim-clifu blican, beorjas steape,

side sse-naessas; fa waes sund liden

eoletes aet ende. panon tip hraSe 225 Wedera leode on wanj stijon,

sS-wudu saeldon ; syrcan hrysedon,

juG-jewiedo; 'rode ]?ancedon,

{Sund-wudu sohte, 1. 208, means • he proceeded to the ship,' not necessarily 'went on board.') We must therefore either translate *led them to the land-boundary' (the shore) [cf. Sievers in P.B.B. xxix. 322; Klaeber*^!], or we must [as has been suggested to me by Mr Grattan] take the phrase wisade land-gemyrcu quite generally: Beowulf 'was their pilot on this expedition.'

Cf. 1. 2409.

210. Fyrst forS^ gewdt, 'the time' between the arrival at the shore, and the embarkation ' had passed ' : or, quite generally, ' time passed on.'

216. hundenne, 'well- braced.'

218. fdmi-heals. See Sieverss §214, 5.

219. an-tid: MS. an tid. Gvein, dn-tid {.=hora prima, 'evste Stnnde,' comparing 'non-tid' hora nona. Cosijn [P.B.B. viii. 668, following Ettmiiller] contends for an-tid = and- tid or ond-tid, 'corresponding time,' 'the same time,' so that the phrase would mean 'about the same hour of the second day.'

Sievers [P.B.B. xxix. 322, etc.] regards dntid as 'due time,' comparing O.N. eindagi, 'agreed time, term,' and points out that ymb, when used to mark time, means rather 'after' tban 'about'; hence: 'after the lapse of due time, on the next day.* Earle arrives at the same rendering, though on different grounds, which to me are not clear.

224. eoletes. The word occurs here only. The sense seems to demand •sea'; 'then was the sound traversed at the far side of the sea.' Yet this passive use of liden is difficult — a difficulty which Thorpe sought to avoid by reading sund-lida ea-ldde at ende, 'the sea-sailer (i.e. boat) at the end of its watery way.' Bugge [Tidsskr. viii. 47] interpreted 'stormy sea' (O.N. ely 'storm'). But the first element, eo, in eolet may, by the Anglian con- fusion of lo and ea, be the same as ea, 'river' (Lat. aqua, Goth. ahwa). Others suppose the word to mean 'labour' (cognate with Greek iXauvu)), or else to he a mere 'ghost-word,' the result of a scribe's blunder. [Sedgefield^]

Beowulf 15

)>8e8 ]fQ him y)>-lade eaSe wurdon.

Ipa of wealle geseah weard Scildinja, Fol. 135\

230 se )>e holm-clifu healdan scolde, beran ofer bolcan beorhte randas, fyrd-searu fuslicu ; hine fyrwyt braec mod-jehyjdum, hwaet )?a men \vi5roru 7ewat him )7a to waroSe wicje ridan

235 t^ejQ HroSjares, j^rymmum cwehte

maggen-wudu mundum, mefel-wordum fraijn : "Hwaet sytidon je searo-haebbendra byrnum werede, fe )?us brontne ceol ofer laju-str^te l^dan cwomon,

240 hider ofer hoi mas ? [HwsBt, ic liwi^e waes ende-s«ta, iuj-wearde heold, )7e on land Dena laSra nsenij mid scip-herje sce5);an ne meahte. No her cuSlicor cuman onjimnon

245 lind-haebbende ; ne je leafnes-word 5u5-fiemmendra jearvve ne wisson, maja jemedu. NiJ9fre ic maran jeseah eorla ofer eorj^an, Sonne is eower sum, secj on searwum ; nis j^aet seld-juma

250 wiupnum jeweorSad, n-Tefyie him his wlite leoje,

230. scolde, 'whose office it was'; cf. 1. 251. 232. See note to 1. 142G.

240. [Hwxt, ic hwi]U was, the reading of Sievers [Anglia, xiv. 146], following in part that of Bugp;e^:

hider ofer holmasf [Hwlle ic on weal]le was ende-sata. MS. hider ofer holinas le wees, etc., without any gap. Tliorkelin read the le as Ic, Kemble as le, but tliere can be no doubt that it is le, and this makes Wiiiker's conjecture unlikely :

hider ofer holmat [hringed-stefnan]f Ic wms ende-sscta.... The same applies to that of Ettmiiller,:

iiider ofer holmas [helmas hxroii]* hwlle, *& long time.*

244. cuvian is possibly a noun (cf. I. 1806). 'Never have stranprera, warriors, made themselves more at home.' [Bugt^e in Tidaskr. viii. 'A\iO.\ For this use of onf7uman, = 'behave,' Klaebcr [Anglia, xxviii. 439] compares eadmddlice onginriad, Cura Pastoralis, 421, 26; and advocates the old read- ing g el eaf ties -word for ge leafnes-word, taking wisson (1. 2i6) as 3rd pers. r 245-6. ne...ne. Note that in O.E. syntax two negatives do not make an affirmative.

249-50. *Yon weapon-decked man is no mere retainer,' Seld-guma, 'hall-man/ ie. house-carl, retainer. Other suggestions are that it means

16 Beowulf

fienlic an-syn. Nu ic eower scea!

frum-cyn witan, ser je fyr |heoiian, Fol. las'".

leas-sceaweras, on land Dena

fur)7ur feran. Nu 56 feor-buend, 255 mere-liSende, min[n]e jehyraS

an-fealdne jej^oht; ofost is selest

to jecySanne, hwanan eowre cyme syndon." IV Him se yldesta ondswarode,

werodes wisa, word-hord onleac: 260 " We synt jura-cyones 7eata leode

ond Hijelaces heorS-jeneatas.

Waes min fseder folcum gecyj^ed,

ae)7ele ord-fruma Ecjj^eow haten ;

jebad wintra worn, ser he on wej hwurfe 265 jamol of jeardum; hine gearwe geman

witena wel-hwylc wide jeond eor)?an.

We \\xxh holdne hije hlaford J^inne,

sunu Healfdenes, secean cwomon,

leod-jebyrjean ; wes \\i us larena god. 270 Habba?5 we to J^^em m^ran micel serende

Deniga frean; ne sceal )?8er dyrne sum

wesan, )?aes ic wene. u wast gif hit is,

• one who remains within the ««?d,' •stay-at-home,' * carpet-knight,' or that it indicates a peasant, one who possesses only a seld. But the seld was a hall or palace, occupied by warriors and owned by kings, so that these explana- tions are less satisfactory. [Cf. Bugge in Tidsskr. viii. 290-1.]

250. nafne, Kemblej: MS. nafre.

253. leas-sceaweras, the MS. reading, meaning *evil spies,* has been emended to lease sceaweras [Ettmiillera, Thorpe, followed by all the older editors]. But this gives a type of line (Expanded D*) which, unless with double alliteration, is unparalleled. It seems therefore better to keep the MS. reading.

So abusive a word is surprising in the middle of an otherwise courteous conversation. But, perhaps, the drift is, as Sievers suggests: ' It is my duty to {ie sceal) enquire: tell me, rather than (»r), by going further, bring yourselves under suspicion of being false spies.' IP.B.B, xxix. 329 : cf. also Klaeber in Anglia, xxix. 379-80.]

255. minln^ef KemblCj: MS. mine.

258. yldesta, 'chief; cf. 1. 363.

262. Holthausen2 reads Was min [frod] fader: Holthausenj, Was min fader folcum [feor] gecyped. This improves the alliteration. From the point of view of scansion alteration is not essential, since a personal pronoun can take the stress : cf. 11. 345, 346, 353, 1934, 1984, 2160. This is not a merelicence, but usually corresponds to a fine shade of meaning.

269. larena god, 'good to as in guidance.'

Beowulf 17

8wa w§ so|?lice Isecjan hyrdon, Fol. 136*

fset mid Scyldinjum sceaSona ic nat hwylc, 275 deojol dsed-hata, deorcum nihtum

eaweS )7urh ejsan uncu?5ne ni?S,

hynSu ond hra-fyl. Ic )7ses HrotJjar maeg

)7urh rumne sefan rsed jel^ran,

hti he frdd ond jod feond oferswySe}?, 280 jyf him ed-wendan sefre scolde

bealuwa bisiju, bot eft cuman,

Olid )?a cear-wylmas colran wurSaJ?;

oS(5e a syJ^San earfotS-j^raje,

}?rea-nyd j7ola3, J^enden )?£er wunaS 285 on heah-stede htisa selest."

Weard maj^elode, 5«r on wicje saet,

ombeht unforht : " ^jhwaej^res sceal

scearp scyld-wija jescad witan,

worda ond worca, se \e wel )7enceS. 290 Ic )7aet jehyre, )?aet ['is is hold weorod

frean Scyldinja. Tewita)? for5 beran

wsepen ond jewSdu, ic eow wisije;

swylce ic maju-J^ejnas mine hate

wis feonda jehwone flotan eowerne,

274. sceaffona, in Thorkelin's transcript A only : now only scea left.

275. dBd-hata. Grein hesitated whether to regard tliis word as dad- hata, 'one who hates or persecutes by deeds' [so Greinj] or dmd-hdta, *one who promises deeds.' Earle adopts the latter reading, and translates •author of deeds.' The former is, however, the more probable: hatian means not merely 'to hate' but 'to pursue with hatred, persecute'; cf. I. 2466 [see Klaeber^W].

276. />urh egsan, 'in dread wise': for Jmrh marking attendant circum- stances, cf. L 1335, and perhaps 1. 184. [Cf. Klaeber^^^ and in Archiv, cxv. 178.] Above, 1. 267, and below, 1. 278, Jmrh retains more clearly its meaning of cause or instrument. And Jmrh egsan may mean 'by reason of the awe he inspires.' Cf. Seafarer, 103 [and see Cosijn^J.

280. edwendan MS. Bugge [Tidsskr. viii. 291] suggested the noun edwenden, in which case we must take bisigu as gen. dependent upon it: ♦ a change of his trouble. * [So Holthausen and Sedgefield : already in 1861 Grundtvig (p. 117) took the passage in this way, though retaining the spelling edwendan, which he interpreted as a noun = edwniden.] The emen- dation edwenden is exceedinj^dy probable, since the verb edwendan occurs nowhere else : for in 1. 1774, where the MS. gives edwendan, it is necessary to read this as edwenden; him edwenden... bealuwa bisigum has been sug- gested: cf. 1. 318, sida gesunde, and 1. 2170, ni<fa hcardum.

286. Sievers [P.B.B. ix, 137], followed by Holthausen and Sedgefield, would supply [/ie] after J?mr. But this seems unnecessary: cf. 1. 1923. [See Pogatscher, in Anglia, xxiii. 265.]

18 Beowulf

295 niw-tyrwydne nacan on sande,

arum healdan, o)? faet eft byreS

ofer laju-strealmas leofne maiinan Fol. 136\

wudii wunden-hals to Weder-mearce,

god-fremmendra swylcum jifej^e biS 300 )7aet ]?one hilde-r^es hal jedijeS."

qewiton him \q, feran ; flota stille bad,

seomode on sale sid-faej^med scip,

on ancre faest. Eofor-lic scionon

ofer hleor-ber[^^]an, jehroden 50) de ; 305 fah ond fyr-heard ferh-wearde heold

juj^modjwm men. 7uman onetton,

297-9. Uofne mannan and iwylcum may refer to the whole band, *to whomsoever it shall be granted' [Kemble, Thorpe]. For a full defence of this rendering see Klaeber^^O; leofne mannan would be a singular used collectively: cf. eorl (1. 795), apelinge (1. 1244). Most recent translators make of 11. 299, 300, an assertion relating to Beowulf: 'to such a valiant man it will be granted....' It has been objected that this is to attribute to the coast-guard a statement which is absurd — a view refuted 'by all the brave men who have ever fallen in battle' [Rieger'^o]. Yet he may reason- ably say * Valiant men like your captain are destined to win.'

299. god-fremmendra. Grundtvig's emendation guff-fremmendra [1861, p. 10] is needless.

300. Here, too, Sievers, followed by Sedgefield, would supply [he] after

302. sale, Ettmiillerj; cf. II. 226, 1906, and 1917, and modern 'riding on a hawser.' It has been suggested that the MS. reading sole is not im- possible, and that it might be interpreted as from sol, mod. Kent, sole, 'a muddy pool.' But surely this is a libel upon the Cattegat.

303, etc. tcionon = 8cinon, 'they shone,' by u-umlaut, just as riodan (L 3169) =ridon, 'they rode' (Sievers 3 § 376): there seems no sufiBcient reason to reject this explanation, and, with Grein, to invent a verb scdnan, tceon, or with Sedgefield to take scioiwn as an adj. { = 8cienan, 'bright'), agreeing with eofor-lic.

hleor-ber[g]an, 'cheek-guards,' Ettmiillera, Gering [Z.fd.Ph. xii. 123 : he compares cinherg, Exod. 175]: MS. hleor beran. If we retain the MS. reading we must either take beran = bEeron, 'they bore over tiieir faces,' or else, with Grein, assume a noun hleor-bera^ 'visor'; Sedgefield2 reads ofer hUoJ?u beran, ' they bore, over the hill-sides,...'

The latter part of 1. 305 has been widely read ferh wearde heold, *the pig' {ferh for /ear /i, parallel to eofor-lic) 'held guard': but the expression ferh, 'pig' for eofor, 'boar' is strange [Cosijn^]. The reading of the text ferhwearde heold {ferh for feorh) involves a rapid change from pi. to sg. : but in O.E. poetry this is no insuperable difficulty. Translate • the gleaming and tempered [helm] held guard of life over the valiant man {gupmodgum men).*

The MS. reading, gufmwd grummon, hardly admits of interpretation. If a verb, grummon must be from grimman, 'to rage, roar,' which gives no satisfactory sense; the meaning 'hasten' is generally applied to it here, but this is forced ; why should ' to roar ' mean ' to hasten ' ? And gubmod as subject { = gubmod{i)ge 'the valiant ones') is almost equally unsatisfactory, even if we follow Kemble 2 and alter to ^u/-wo(/[e].

Sedgefield suggests grimmon (Dat. pi.), 'over the fierce ones': Bright

Beowulf 19

sijon aetsomne, o]> )?aBt hy [sJbbI timbred,

jeatolic ond jold-fah, onjyton mihton;

)?8et wses fore-mserost fold-btiendum 310 receda under roderum, on )7S5m se rica bad ;

lixte se leoma ofer landa fela.

Him J7a hilde-deor [/i,]of modi^ra

torht jetaehte, )?aet hie him to mihton

jejnum jan^an; juS-beorna sum 315 wicj jewende, word aefter cwaeS:

" M^el is me to feran ; Fasder al-walda

mid ar-stafum eowic jehealde

siSa jesunde ! Ic to sse wille

wis |wra5 werod wearde healdan." Fol. 137\

V 320 Street W8B8 stan-fah, stij wisode

jumum aetjaedere. 7u5-byrne scan

heard hond-locen, hrinj-iren scir

sonj in searwum, )7a hie to sele furSum

in hyra jryre-jeatwura janjan c women. 325 Setton S8e-mej7e side scyldas,

rondas rejn-hearde, wiS faes recedes weal,

bujon )7a to bence ; byrnan hrinjdoo,

[M.L.N. X. 43] had made the same emendation, but with adverbial meaning, 'grimly.'

Tacitus notes these boar-helmets : but as a characteristic, not of the Germans proper, but of the ^stii [Germ. xlv. : Insigm supers titionis formas aprorum gestant].

The straightening out of this passage, so far as it admits of explanation, is mainly due to Buggers [and in Z.f.d.Ph. iv. 195, etc.], who proposed;

eofor lic-sclonon ofer hleorberan gehroden golde fdh ond fyrheard ferh-wearde heold gu]y-jn5dgum men. •The boar, over the visor, adorned with gold, gleaming and tempered, held guard of life over the valiant man, fair of body {Uc-sclonon).' Bugge's interpretation, at least of 11. 305, 306, seems likely, and has been adopted by Schiicking and Holthausenj; cf, Klaeber*'^

307. [s]sd timbredy Kembleg: MS. mltimhred.

308. For infinitives in on cf. 11. 2167, 2842, and Sieversa §363, N. 1. 312. [A]o/, Kemblej: MS. of. Both sense and alliteration demand the

change.

315. mfter, 'thereupon.'

326. regn-hearde. Regn (Goth, ragin, 'counsel,' raginon, *to rule*) comes in O.N. {regin) to be a synonym for the goda Here it is used simply to intensify. Cf. the proper name Reginhart (Reynard), appropriately applied to that 'thoroughly hardened sinner,' the fox.

20 Beowulf

juS-searo jumena; jaras stodon,

sse-manna searo, samod aetjoedere, 330 aesc-holt ufan jraej; waes se iren-j^reat

waepnum 5ewur)7ad. pa Sser wlonc haeleS

Oret-mecjas aefter wpelnvo. fraejD :

" Hwanon ferijeaS ^e fStte scyldas,

jrseje syrcan ond jrim-helmas, 335 here-sceafta heap ? Ic eom HrotSjares

ar ond ombiht. Ne seah ic el-j^eodije

)7U8 manije men mOdijlicran.

Wen ic J^aet je for wlenco, nalles for wrsec-siSum

ac for hi5e-|)7ryramum, HroSjar sohton." Fol. 137". 340 Him \q, ellen-rof andswarode,

wlanc Wedera leod word sefter sprgec,

heard under helme: "We synt Hijelaces

beod-jeneatas ; Beowulf is min nama.

Wille ic asecjan sunu Healfdenes, 345 mcerum J^eodne, min serende,

aldre J^inum, jif he us geunnan wile,

)?aet we hine swa godne jretan moton."

Wulfjar maj^elode — )?set waes Wendla leod,

waes his mod-sefa manejum jecySed, 350 wij ond wis-dom — "Ic );8es wine Denija,

frean Scildinja, frinan wille,

beaja bryttan, swa )>u bena eart,

]7eoden mserne, ymb )7inne siS,

ond \q \a, ondsware sedre jecySan, 355 t5e me se joda ajifan J^enceS."

Hwearf f>a hraedlice, )?8er HroGjar saet

eald ond anhar mid his eorla jedriht;

332. mj>elum, Greini (cf. 1. 392, and for the sense IL 251-2): MS. hale^um — evidently a scribal blunder due to the hmled of the previous line. For oret', see Sieversa §43, N. 4.

338. Wen. Some editors write this wen* {=wene). Cf. U. 442 and 525.

344. 8unu. The editors from Kemble, downwards have adopted the more usual form of the dat., tuna; but see Sievers, §§270 and 271, N. 2.

357. anhdr: MS. unhar. Bugge [Z.f.d.Ph. iv. 197] suggests that the un intensifies: 'very hoary'; so Cosijn^^ and Schiicking: but the parallels quoted in support are not satisfactory. Sedgefieldj retains unhdr, but trans* lates * with hair not yet white. ' But the emendation anhdr [Bijgge in Tidaskr,

Beowulf 21

gode ellen-rof, )>aet he for eaxlum jestod

Denija frean; cuj^e he dujuSe J^eaw. 360 Wulfjar matJelode |to his wine-drihtne : Fol. 138».

"Her syndon jeferede, feorran cumene

ofer jeofenes bejanj, 'jeata leode;

)?one yldestan oret-mecjas

Beowulf nemnatJ. Hy benan synt, 365 l>aet hie, J^eoden min, wi5 )7e moton

wordum wrixlan; no 5u him wearne jeteoh

Sinra jejn-cwida, jlaedman HroSjar.

Hy on wij-jetawum wyrSe J?incea5

eoria jeaehtlan; huru se aldor deah, 370 se )?8em heatJo-rincum hider wisade." VI HroSjar maj^elode, helm Scyldinja:

"Ic hine cuSe cniht-wesende ;

waes his eald faeder Ec^j^eo haten,

tJaem to ham forjeaf Hrej^el 7eata 375 anjan dohtor; is his eafora nu

viii. 71 ; Trautmann : adopted by Holthausen] is simple and final. A similar bad spelling occurs in the Dream of the Rood, 117: the MS. has unforht^ which is nonsense, and has been emended to anforht * timid.* Such scribal mistakes were easily made at a period when, the top of the a being left open, it was hardly distinguishable from u : another example is tcudu for wadu, below (L 681). For anhavt of. ansund (1. 1000).

367. gladman, indisputably the MS. reading: Thorkelin's transcript B reads gladnian [cf. Rieger38«].

BuggeS* defends gladman, quoting the gloss 'Hilarig: glssdman.* The best interpretation of the word seems, then, to be • cheerful' Other suggestions have been that it is the oblique case of a noun gladma, * gladness,' or that it should be read as two words, glsBd man. Glmd^ 'gracious,' is a stock epithet of princes. Grundtvig's emendation [1861, p. 13] glssd-mod is followed by Holthauseni,2 and Sedgefield.

368. wig-getdwum. Note the spelling here, and in 11. 395, 2636: the editors generally alter into the more usual form wig-geatwum, ete.^ and this emendation is supported here by metrical considerations. Oeatwe is generally supposed to be a corruption (Sieversa § 43, N. 4) of getdwe. It would seem, then, that the more primitive form, getdwum, has been, by a scribal error, inserted here, although the metre shows that the form actually used was the corrupt geatwe. Yet it has been maintained that the two words, geatwe wid getdwe^ are from distinct roots (geatwe cognate with frmtwe; getdwe with tdunan, 'to prepare'). If so, they were certainly confused and interchanged by the scribes. [Cf. von Grienberger in Z.f.o.G. 1905, 753.]

372. cniht-wesende, uninflected ; see note to 1. 46, above.

373. eald f seder : MS. ealdfssder. This compound, meaning 'grandfather, ancestor,* occurs in the forms ealdfseder, ealdefseder; but its use here is a strain to the meaning of the passage, and we may safely assume that tlie scribe has run two words into one, as in numerous other instances. Eald feeder makes excellent sense.

375. eafora, Grundtvig272, Kemblei : MS. eaforan.

22 Beowulf

heard her cumen, sohte holdne wine,

Donne saejdon )^3et 82e-li)>ende,

)7a Se jif-sceattas leata fyredon

);yder to )?ance, )>aet he J^riltijes Fol. 188^

380 manna niaejen-craeft. on his mund-jripe heaj70-rof haebbe. Hi no halij 7od for ar-stafum us onyende, t5 West-Denum, \dds, ic wen haebbe, wis trendies ^ryre; ic J^sem jodan sceal

385 for his mod-)7raece madmas beodan. Beo Cu on ofeste, hat in jan seon sibbe-jedriht samod setjaedere ; jesaja him eac wordum, )7aet hie sint wil-cuman Denija leodum." [^pa witS duru healle

390 Wulf^dr eode,] word inne ahead; " Eow het secjan sije-drihten min, aldor East-Dena, yset he eower se]>e\n can, ond je him syndon ofer sse-wylmas, heard-hicjende, hider wil-cuman.

395 Nu je moton janjan in eowrum juS-jeatawum,

378-9. Thorpe, Geatum, adopted by Bugge^* and Earle. The change is not necessary, because the genitive can be objective: 'presents for the Geatas.' [So Klaeber«2.]

pyder. Cosijn"^ would alter to hyder, and make the Danes the recipients of the treasure: but this weakens the alliteration. We need not assume that either nation was tributary to the other. Tacitus records similar interchange of gifts between neighbouring tribes: Gaudent praecipue finiti- marum gentium donis, quae non modo a sinfjulis sed puhlice mittuntur, electi equi, magna arma, phalerae torquesque. [Germ, xv.] Cf. too 1. 472, below.

379. prxtiges: MS. "xxx- tiges.

386-7. The demands of the metre show that gdn stands for some di- syllabic form, gdan or gang an.

sibbe-gedriht may refer to Beowulf 's men, 'bid this company come into my presence' (cf. 1. 729), but this compels us to give a forced rendering to seon : more probably therefore sibbe-gedriht refers to the Danes, and is the object of $eon, ' bid them come in and see our company. ' We must supply hi mentally after in gdn.

Bright [M.L.N, x. 44] suggests hat [pxt] in gd seo sibbegedriht 'bid that company (Beowulf's) to go in.* This emendation is supported by Exodus, 214, but is not necessary.

389-90. [J>d...eode], Grein^ : no gap in MS., though the lack of allitera- tion seems conclusive as to a defect in the text.

inne, 'speaking from inside.'

395. gUS-geatawmn. See note to 1. 368 and Sievers, § 260, Notes 1, 2. The emendation of Ettmiillero guff-getaioum has the advantage of avoiding the abnormal double alliteration in the second half line: for ge- of course does not alliterate.

Beowulf 23

under here-jriman, HroSjar jeseon; IsetaS hilde-bord her onbidao, wudu, wsel-sceaftas, worda jefinjes.** Aras )?a se rica, ymb hine rinc manij,

400 )7rySlic jjejna heap ; sume j^ser bidon,

heaSo-reaf heoldon, swa him se |hearda bebead. FoI. Snyredon aetsomne, )?a secj wisode, 139».

under Heorotes hrof ; [hy^e-rof eode,] heard under helme, fset he on heotJe jestod.

405 Beowulf maSelode — on him byrne scan, searo-net seowed smij^es or-J^ancum — " Waes )?u, HroSgar, hal 1 Ic eom Hijelaces msej end majo-Sejn; hsebbe ic mserSa fela onjunnen on ;^eo^o]>e. Me wearS trendies J^inj

410 on minre e)?el-tyrf undyrne cu3 ;

sec^aS 8£e-liSend, )?aet ]?3es sele stande, reced selesta, rinca jehwylcum idel ond unnyt, siStJan aefen-leoht under heofenes hador beholen weorJ?e?5.

397. onbidan. The scribe seems to have written onhidman, and to have erased the m very carelessly, so that one stroke, resembling an i, remains. Some editors read onbidian.

402. /a is metrically excessive [Sievers in P.B.B. x. 256], the only parallel being {pdra)ymbsittendra, where we can be certain that }fdra was not original (see note to 1, 9). Holthausen omits J?d here also.

403. [hyge-rof code], Greini : no gap in MS.

404. heofe. The emendation heo[r]d'e [Kemblej, suggested by Thorpe] is adopted by Holthausen and Sedgefield2. Holtzmann [Germ. viii. 490] showed, by a parallel passage from the Egils saga, how the hearth was in front of the high seat in a Germanic hall. Beowulf, before the throne of Hrothgar, would then be on or near the hearth.

On heoSe has been taken to mean 'in the interior' (cf. hel-hiofo), or *on the dais' (from heah). This last interpretation is difficult to demon- strate.

407. WsBs; a for e: cf. sprsec (1. 1171). See Sievers, §427, N. 10; BiUbring § 92. 1.

411. Most editors have followed Thorkehn and Kemble, in normalizing to J>e8. But /?ses is a possible Northern form of the nom. maso. [Sievers, § 338, N. 4].

As in the HildebrandLay, news is brought by seafaring folk (seolidante).

414. hador. If we retain the MS. reading we must take hador as either (1) 'brightness,' which is unprecedented {hador being elsewhere an adj.) and does not give good sense, or (2) 'vault of heaven,' connecting with a word twice recorded in the Riddles, which seems to mean 'receptacle' or 'confinement' (Ixv. [Ixvi.] 3, on headre; xx. [xxi.] 13, on heuJ?ore; cf. Goth. hlpjo, * chamber' : some editors emend to hafor here in Beowulf). Cf. 11. 860, 1773, under swegles begong.

Sedgefieldi transposes the words and reads hador under heo/ene^ trans-

24 Beowulf

415 pa me j^aet jel^rdon leode mine,

]7a selestan, snotere ceorlas,

J^eoden HroSjar, j^aet ic \q sohte,

foi|?an hie maejenes craeft min[7i]e cu)7on;

selfe ofersawon, 5a ic of searwum cwom, 420 fah from feondum, |?«r ic fife jeband,

ySde eotena cyn, ond on ySum sloj

niceras nihtes, nearo-J^earfe dreah,

wraec |Wedera niS — wean ahsodon — Fol. 139^

forgrand jramum ; ond nu wi5 Tiendel sceal, 425 wis J>am ajl^can, ana gehejan

Sinj wis )7yrse. Ic |?e nu 3a,

brejo Beorht-Dena, biddan wille,

eodor Scyldinja, anre bene,

)?aet Sti me ne forwyrne, wijendra hleo, 430 freo-wine folca, nti ic J^us feorran com,

)73et ic mote ana [ond] minra eorla jedryht,

)7es hearda heap, Heorot f«lsian.

Hsebbe ic eac jeahsod, \dd\, se sejlseca

for his won-hydum wsepna ne recceS; 435 ic faet j7onne forhicge, swa me Higelac sie,

lating 'after the bright evening light is hidden under the sky.' [But cf. Klaeber in Engl. Stud. xliv. 124.] Sedgefield2 under heofene hddor.

418. min[n]e, Greini: MS. mine. Cf. 1. 255.

420. J>sr ic fife geband. The emendation fisera for />mr [Rieger^^^] is unnecessary: J>EBr can mean 'when'; Klaeber*^'* compares 11. 513, 550.

Unless 'eotens' and 'nicers' are different beasts, there is a discrepancy, since later Beowulf claims to have slain nine nickers (1. 675). It seems possible that fife is either a form (as Grein thought), or, more probably, a corruption, of fifel, • sea-monster.' There are several conjectures based upon this, the oldest of which is Bugge's pSr ic on fifel-geban. Bugge'*' supposes this to have been the reading of a very early MS., which was later misunderstood and corrupted: geban would be the older form of geofottt and the phrase would be parallel to ofer fifel-wag {Elene, 237), etc.

422. niceras. The word seems to have been used by the different Germanic peoples for any strange water-being they might meet, from a mermaid to a hippopotamus.

423. Cf. note to 1. 1206.

426. J?yrse. Cf. the Gottonian Gnomic Verses, 1. 42 : ** J?yrs sceal on fenne gewunian ana innan lande." 431-2. ana U>nd'\.../>e8 : MS. ana minra eorla gedryht 7 /«», etc. Kemble, transposed the 7 ( = ond ).

434. Cf. 11. 681, etc., 801, etc.

435. sie. In O.E. poetry the metre sometimes demands that sie, s^

Beowulf 25

min mon-drihten, modes bliSe,

]fadt ic sweord bere o]>^e sidne scyld,

jeolo-rand t6 juj^e ; ac ic mid grape sceal

fon wis feonde, ond ymb feorh sacan 440 laS wis la)?um; Sger jelyfan sceal

Dryhtnes dome se J^e hine deaS nimeS.

Wen ic )7aet he wille, jif hS wealdan mot,

in f^sem jtiS-sele ^eotena leode

etan unforhte, swa he |oft dyde Fol. 140».

445 maegen HreS-manna. Na Jni minne j^earft

hafalan hydan, ac he me habban wile

d[r]eore fahne, jif mec deaS nimeS;

byreS blodij wael, byrjean )?enceS,

eteS an-jenja unmurnlice, 450 mearcaS mor-hopu; no Sti ymb mines ne j^earft

lices feorme lenj sorjian.

should be monosyllabic, sometimes disyllabic : the spelling is no guide. Here it is monosyllabic ; the verse is of the B type, with resolution of first accented syllable (x x -^ x | x -'). For cases where sie is disyllabic, see 11. 1831, 2649 [cf. Siever^n P.B.B. x. 477].

Hygelac is brought in because, as Beowulf's chief, he shares the credit of his achievements. [Cf. Tacitus, Germ, xv., and note to 1. 1968, below.]

440-1. gely fan... Dryhtnes dome. Earle renders 'resign himself to': for similar sentiment, cf. 11. 685, etc.

pe hine, 'whom.'

443. Geotena. Many editors alter to the normal form Glata. But (1) the dialectal confusion of eo and ea [Sieversj § 160. 3] is pecuharly apt to survive in proper names, and (2) weak and strong forms of proper names alternate; ^eaw? compared with 5eou;a exemplifies both changes. Geotena is, then, a conceivable form, and the MS. reading should be retained.

Those who hold that the Geatas are Jutes have seen in this form a confirmation of their theory; and (though I do not share that view) this is an additional reason for not tampering with the MS. reading.

445. To avoid the difficulty of the alliteration falling on the second ele- ment in the compound, Schiicking reads mmgen-hrM ma,nna,^ihe pride of men.'

HrSdas is an ancient epic title of the Goths : it became HreSas by false analogy with hreS, 'glory'; but the term HrM-menn here cannot signify ' Goths.' It may possibly refer to the Geatas, whose king is HreSel, in which case a comma must be inserted after dyde. But I rather take it to mean the Danes, part of whose kingdom is in Icelandic called Reid-Gotaland; this gives a more satisfactory sense: 'he thinks to treat the Geatas as he did the Danes.' Cf. 1. 601.

446. hafalan hydan, referring to the rites of burial. It does not necessarily follow, as has been argued, that there is any reference to the custom, once prevalent, at any rate in Scandinavian countries, of covering with a cloth the face of the dead [Konrath in Archiv, xcix. 417].

That Beowulf is declining a guard of honour (hiafod-weard), as Schiicking supposes, seems very improbable.

447. d[r]eore, Grundtvig^^^ . j^g^ deore.

450-1. 'Thou needst care no more about my body's sustenance.'

26 Beowulf

Onsend Hijelace, jif mec hild nime,

beadu-scruda betst, }?aet mine breo3t were^J,

hraejla selest; J7aBt is Hrsedlan laf, 455 Welandes jeweorc. vieS a wyrd swa hio sceL" VII HroSjar maj^elode, helm Scyldinja :

For [^^]ei^;y[r]htum j^u, wine min Beowulf,

ond for ar-stafum usic sohtest.

7esloh )?in faeder fsehSe mseste, 460 wear)? be HeaJ?olafe to hand-bonan

raid Wilfinjum ; 5a bine Wedevo. cyn

for here-bro^an habban ne mihte.

panon he jesohte SuS-Dena folc

ofer ySa jewealc, Ar-IScyldinja; Fol. 140^

465 Sa ic fur)?um weold folce Deni^^a,

ond on jeojoSe heold jimme-rice

hord-burh haele)?a. £)a wa3S Here^ar dead,

454. Hradlan. There is no need to alter HrSdlan iuto HreSlet. For ad alternating with ed", cf. note to 1. 445 above. The alternation of weak and strong forms [llort and Horta) is common, especially in the names of ancestral heroes. See note to 1. 443 above.

457. F[or gewyr]htum: MS. fere fyhtum. Grundtvig (1861) suggested F[or ip]ere-fyhtum, ' for defensive fighting.' More than a dozen emendations have been proposed : that in the text is by Trautmann [in his edition : otherwise Trautmann^^^]^ and ^e must render, with Klaeber [J.E.O.Ph. vi. 191], 'because of deeds done,' i.e. owing to the ancestral ties mentioned below. [Cf. also Sievers in P.B.B. xxxvi. 401; Klaeber***]. Thorpe, fol- lowed by Schucking, reads fore fyhtum, and emended wine to freond, so as to alliterate. But the error obviously lies in fere fyhtum, which should be, and is not, parallel to ond for dr-stafum [Sievers, P.B.B, ix. 138].

459. Holthausen, followed by recent editors, reads for metrical reasons, Jyin fftder gesloh.

Klaeber-^*' translates *thy father brought about by fight the greatest of feuds.* Schiicking, following Klaeber, similarly renders geslean, 'durch Schlagen verursachen.' But (1) geslean conveys an idea of finality, and means 'to achieve' rather than *to cause' by blows; and (2) since Ecgtheow escapes safely, and the Wylfingas have to be content with a money payment from a third party, such ineffective vengeance could not be described as ' the greatest of feuds ' ; for the honours go to the side which last slays its man. I take the fsehf to be a blood-feud preceding and culminating in the slaying of Heatholaf, by which slaying Ecgtheow 'achieves' the feud : cf. Widsith, 38, Offa geslog cynerica mast, ' won, achieved by blows, the greatest of kingdoms.' [For geslean cf. Kock in Anglia, xxvii. 226-7.]

4r,l. Wedera, Grundtvig (1861, p. 16): MS. gara: see 11. 225, 423, ete.

462. for here-hrogan, ' because of the terror of war.'

465. Deniga, Kemble,: MS. deninga: see 11. 155, 271, etc.

466. ginne rice, 'my ample kingdom,' and gumena rice have been pro- posed.

467. Heregdr. Heorogdr is of course meant. Many editors alter the name accordingly. When names are confused, it is frequently found, as

Beowulf 27

min yldra rasej unlifijende,

beam Healfdeoes ; se wses betera Sonne ic. 470 SiSSan }7a fiehSe feo j^injode ;

sende ic Wylfinjum ofer waeteres hrycj

ealde madmas ; he me a)7as swor.

Sorh is me to secjanne on sefan minum

juraena senium, hwaet me 7rendel hafaS 475 hynSo on Heorote mid his hete-)?ancum,

faer-ni)?a jefremed ; is min flet-werod,

wij-heap, jewanod; hie wyrd forsweop

on Trendies jryre. 7od eaj^e maej

)7one dol-sceaSan dseda jetwtefan. 480 Ful oft jebeotedon beore druncne

ofer ealo-wseje oret-mecjas,

}?aet hie in beor-sele bidan woldon

trendies juj^e mid jryrum ec^a.

£)onne waes )7eos medo-heal on morjen-tid, 485 driht-sele dreor-fah, )70iine daej lixte,

eal |benc-)?elu blode bestymed, Fol. 141».

heall heoru-dreore ; ahte ic holdra \f Iges,

deorre dujuSe, \e, }?a deaS fornam.

Site nu to symle ond ons^l meoto, 490 sije-hreS sec^am, swa )7in sefa hwette."

here, that the first (alliterating) letter, and the second element, are kept intact. Cf. Sigeferff and Sa/erHf, Ordldf and Osldf, etc.

470. fio instrumental. The ic of 1. 471 is to be understood also with pingode [cf. Kock in Anglia, xxvii. 227].

473. The metre demands to secgan [so Holthausen, Schiicking, and Sedgefield] : similarly in II. 1724, 1941, 2093, 2562. The uninflected form is preserved in 11. 316, 2556.

479. -sceadan: MS. sc'aifan, the « in a different hand.

488. /?€... fornam, * since death had taken them away.* [Klaeber*^', comparing Riddles, ix. [x.] 11.]

489-90. onssBl...secgum: MS. on sal meoto sige href secgu. The MS. reading has in the past been very generally defended [e.g. by Leo, Heyne, Bugge in Tidsskr. viii. 292, Greinj, Dietrich, Wiilker, Kluge^®], and ia retained by Trautmann^^: onsxl has been taken as the imperative of the verb, and meoto as fern. sg. (Grein, Sprachschatz) or neut. pi. (Greinj, Bugge) of some word not elsewhere recorded, meaning either 'measure,' •thought,' or 'speech': so onssel m«o<o = ' relax the ties of etiquette' or •unknit thy thoughts.' The diflQculty is that a verb, unless emphatic, should not take the alliteration. Those who retain the MS. reading generally take sigehref as an &d}.=8ige-hTeS'ig, 'victory famed' (so Heyne, Trautmann: but it is surely a noun), or make sigehreSsecgum one word.

Holthausen suggested [Z./.d. PA. xxxvii. 114] on mlum weota sigehreifguin

28 Beowulf

pa waes 'jeat-maecjum jeador aetsomne on beor-sele bene jerymed ; )7yer swiS-ferhJ^e sittan eodon, )n"y5um dealle. pejn nytte beheold, 495 se J7e on handa baer hroden ealo-wit'je, scencte scir wered. Scop hwilum sanj hador on Heorote ; J^ser waes haeleOa drgam, dujuS unlytel Dena ond Wedera.

VIII (H)vNfer5 maj^elode, Ecjlafes beam, 5cx> J7e aet fotum saet frean Scyldinja,

onband beadu-rune — waes him Beowulfes siS,

modjes mere-faran, micel aef-)7unca,

forJ7on )7e he ne u)7e, )?aet senij o3er man

aefre |m£er5a \on ma middan-jeardes Fol. l4l^

505 ^ehedde under heofenum fonne he sylfa —

"Eart )7u se Beowulf, se \q wis Brecan wunne,

on sidne see ymb sund flite,

C^er jit for wlence wada cunnedon,

ond for dol-jilpe on deop waeter 510 aldrum nej^don? Ne inc jenij mon,

ne leof ne laS, belean mihte

sorh-fuUne si5, )?a git on sund r^on;

tecgiim..., weota being from witian: *m happiness ordain to these victorious men as thy soul bids thee.'

The reading on sml meota sige-hreif secga [Klaeber in J.E.G.Ph. vi. 192] is an improvement upon Holthausen's, being much nearer to the MS., and giving better sense: 'in joyful time think upon victory of men.' This has since been adopted by Holthausen2. The verb *Tnetian is not elsewhere recorded, but may be inferred from the Goth, miton, • consider.'

Sedgefieldi suggests on sal mota sigehre(f[ig] secgum: 'when time suits speak, victorious one, to the men ' : Sedgefield2 on salum tio (award) sigehrlS secgum.

Cosijn^° would read Sigehre6'secgum = HreiJ'monnum=* unto the Danes.'

499. Unferif : always written with &nhin the MS. , although alliterating with vowels.

505. gehedde. This is usually interpreted 'obtain* op 'achieve,' and is explained either as a compound of hydan, 'to hide' (Bosworth-ToUer ; cf. 11. 2235, 3059), or of hedan, 'to heed' (so Sedgefield). But it may be, as Holthausen (who reads gehegde) and Schiicking suppose [cf. Sievers, P.B.B. ix. 293], from gehegan (1. 425), 'to carry out,' in which case marda=' deeds of glory.' Grein adopted all three interpretations in turn.

507. sund Jiite. The older editors took this as one word, 'swimming contest.' It is better, however, to render 'didst strive in swimming.* [Cf. Bugge in Tidsskr. viii. 48.]

612. reon. The metre demands a disyllable, here and in 1. 539.

Beowulf 29

J?8er jit gajor-stream earmum J^ehton, m£eton mere-strseta, mundum brnjdon,

515 jlidon ofer jar-secj; jeofon y)?um weol, wintrys wylm[e]. 7it on waeteres seht seofoD niht swuncon ; he \e set sunde oferflat, haefde mare maejen. pa bine on morjen-tid on Hea)70-E,8emas holm up aetbaer;

520 Sonon he jesohte svv^sne eSel, leof his leodum lond Brondinja, freoSo-burh fsejere, ]>^v he folc ahte, burh ond beajas. |Beot eal wis J^e Fol. 142*.

sunu Beanstanes soSe jelsbste.

525 Donne wene ic to \q wyrsan 5e)7in5ea, Seah ]7u heatSo-rsesa jehwser dohte, jrimre juSe, jif l?u Trendies dearst niht-lonjne fyrst nean bid an." Beowulf ma)7elode, beam Ecjj^eowes:

530 " Hwset ! )?u worn fela, wine min (H)unfert5, beore druncen ymb Brecan spnece, ssejdest from his siSe. SoS ic talije, )73et ic mere-strenjo maran ahte, earfe)70 on y)?um, Sonne seDig oJ?er man.

516. wylm{e\ Thorpe: ^^. wyhn. The alteration is demanded by the metre, and betters the sense; wylm[ujn\ or {jmrh] wintry s wylm have also been suggested.

For the gen. sg. wintrys see SieverSg § 44, N. 2 : winter properly belongs to the w-declension, Sieversg § 273.

517. Tacitus [Germ, xi.] notes this reckoning by nights instead of days: Nee dierum numerum, ut nos, sed noctium computant. Cf. 'a sennight, fort- night.'

519. Heapo-Reemas, Grein^: MS. Ueaporsavies. The most correct form of the name, Heapo-Reamas, occurs in Widsith (1. 63) and some editors would substitute it here.

520. effel: MS. 5^. The O.E. name of this runic character 5^ was edel; hence the character is used here and in 1. 913 for the word e&l.

525. Either we must take wyrsan as gen. pi. for icyrsena, a form which would be extraordinary, but not quite unprecedented {ci.jlotan and sceotta, Brunanburh, 32), or we must alter gejdngea into gepinges [Rieger^**].

The meaning is 'I expect from thee a worse issue.' Cf. 1. 1396 [and see Kock in Anglia, xxvii. 224].

528. nean: a disyllable. Note the characteristic syntax, 'to await from near at hand.' So Beowulf hears of Grendel's deeds, not at ham, hut from ham.; see 1. 194.

530. C/n/erd": see note to 1. 499.

534. earfepo, 'stress,' is not a good parallel to mere-strengo, so that many editors have altered to eafepo, • strength.'

30 Beowulf

535 ^^'i< I'set jecwiedon cniht-wesende

Olid jebeotedoQ — wjeron bejeii )>a ;;Iti

on jeojoS-feore — I'aet wit on jtir-secj ut

aldrum neSdon ; ond )?aet jea^fndon swa.

Hnefdon swurd nacod, )>a wit on sund reon, 540 heard on handa ; wit unc wiC hron-fixas

werian [^ohton. No he wiht fram me

flod-y}7um feor fleotan meahte,

hra|>or on holme ; no ic fram him wolde.

Da wit 3et|somne on siS waeron Fol, 142\

545 fif nihta fyrst, o\ \ddt unc flod todraf,

wado wealiende ; wedera cealdost,

nipende niht ond nor)7an wind,

heaSo-jrira ondhwearf; hreo wgeron yj;a.

Waes mere-fixa mod onhrered ; 550 ]>ddT me wis laSura lic-syrce min,

heard hond-locen, helpe jefremede;

beado-hraejl broden on breostum la^j,

jolde jejyrwed. Me to jrunde teah

fah feond-scaSa, faeste hoefde 555 jrim on ^rape; hwae)7re me 5yfe)?e wearS,

j?aet ic ajliScan orde jeraehte,

hilde-bille ; hea]7o-riBS iornam

mihtij mere-deor )?urh mine hand, vim Swa mec jelome laS-jeteouan 560 J^reatedon J^earle. Ic him )?enode

deoran sweorde, swa hit jedefe waes;

nses hie tSaere fylle jefean haefdon,

man-fordaedlan, }?aet hie me f'ejon,

symbel ymb-sieton sae-jrunde neah ; 565 ac on mer^eune mecum |wunde Fol. 143*.

543. him can take the alliteration because emphatic. Cf. 1. 197.

548. ondhwearf: MS. jhwearf; for the use of this symbol with com- pouud verbs, cf. -jswarode, 1. 258. Grein takes hwearf to be an adj., which he glosses 'versatilis, volubilis,' and compares Icel. hverfr, 'shifty.'

565. Some grammarians have seen in mecum (1. 565), sweordum (1. 567), mSgum (L 2353), perhaps mdgum (1. 2614), heafdum (Rood, 63), etc., a survival of an old instrumental ginaular. This, however, is exceedingly doubtful [cf. Osthoff, I.F. xx. 163-218].

The use of pi. for sg. is to be found in Latin, Greek and O.E.: of.

Beowulf 31

be y5-lafe uppe Isegon,

8weo[r]dum aswefede, )7aet sy5{?an na

ymb brontne ford brim-liSende

lade ne letton. Leoht eastan com, 570 beorht beacen Todes ; brimu s\vaJ?redon,

)73et ic sie-naessas jeseon mihte,

windije weallas. Wyrd oft nereS

unfsejne eorl, )7onne his ellen deab.

H\vse)7ere me jesaelde, ]7aet ic mid sweorde ofsloh 575 niceras nijene. No ic on niht jefraejn

under heofones hwealf heardran feohtan,

ne on ej-streamum earmran mannon ;

\i\\x\erQ ic fara feng feore jedijde,

sij^es werij. Da mec S£e oj^baer, 580 flod aefter farotJe, on Fiona land,

wadu weallendu. No ic wiht fram jje

swylcra searo-ni(5a secjan hyrde,

billa bro^an ; Breca naefre jit

set heat5o-iace, ne gehwaef^er incer,

1. 1074, beamum ond broSrum. Similarly here the plural has become almost an epic formula, which is used, although logically inaccurate, since Breca's sword had no share in this slaughter. [Cf. Cosijn^^ This seems better than to suppose with Heinzel that Breca and Beowulf together slaughter the monsters, and that the apparent inconsistency with the preceding lines, 544, ete.f where the separation of Beowulf and Breca is told, is due to that O.E. *harking back,' which he justly emphasizes. See A.f.d.A. x. 220.]

567. 8weo[r]dum, Kemblei : MS. defective at corner, having only swe and part of o. Thorkelin's transcript A has sweodum.

568. brontne. Similarly Icel. brattr is used of 'lofty' waves. No alteration of the text is necessary.

572-3. 'Fate often saves a man if he is not doomed, and if his courage holds.' The paradox is a favourite one in Germanic literature. Cf. 11. 670, 1056, 1652, where Beowulf is saved by God and his mail; Laxdala saga, XV., where two fugitives, crossing a swollen river in winter, are saved ' because they were brave and because longer life was pranted to them.' [Cf. Klaeber in Archiv, cxv. 179.] Cook [M.L.N, viii. 118] quotes many parallels for the dogma that *hap helpeth hardy man,' including Andreas, 459, etc. (which may be imitated from this passage).

674. Hwapere. Some critics [e.g. Bugge in Tidsskr. viii. 48] have objected that there is no need for any contrast here. Sievers [P.B.B. ix. 138] justifies the text, comparing the Mod. Eng. use of 'however,' resuming after a digression, without, necessarily, any idea of contrast.

677. mannon for niannan, cf. 11. 788, 849.

578. hwmpere, Thorpe; MS. hw a J?ere.

580. Finna land may be Lapland; but at this date there were still * Finns* in the South, and localities in Southern Sweden have been sug- gested which harmonize better with Heapo-Bseinas than Lapland does.

581. wadu, Grundtvig27» and Kenible,: MS. wudu. See L 546.

32 Beowulf

585 swa dgorlice daed jefremede

fa^um sweordum — no ic }>cTS [^eflites] jylpe —

J^eah 5u )7inura bro5rum 16 ban an wurde,

heafod-msejum ; )?2es J>u in |helle scealt Fol. 143^

werhSo dreojan, |7eah }7in wit duje. 590 Secje ic \q to s65e, sunu Ecjiafes,

J^aet D^efre 7re[r?]del swa fela jryra jefremede,

atol ^jlieca, ealdre l7inum,

hynSo on Heorote, jif J?in hije wsere,

sefa swa searo-jrim, swa \\x self talast; 595 ac he hafaS onfunden, )7a^t he )?a faihtSe ne )?earf,

atole ec5-)n'aece, eower leode

swiSe onsittan, Sige-Scyldinja ;

nymeS nyd-bade, nsenejum arat5

leode Denija, ac he lust wi^eS, 600 swefeS ond sende)?, secce ne wene)?

to '7ar-Denum. Ac ic him -reata sceal

586. {gefiites] Kluge: Greinj suggested [fela]. Heyne assumed the loss of two half lines after tweordum, with the unpleasant consequence that the numbers of his Hues were one too many throughout the rest of the poem. This has been corrected in the latest revision of Heyne: but students must be prepared to find most references to Beowulf in monographs following Heyne's old numbering.

687. The same taunt is hurled by Gothmund against SinfJ9tli (Fitela) : Helga kvipa Hundingshana, i. 38. There it is an instance of •• flyting," mere irresponsible abuse. That it is not to be so taken here appears from 11, 1107, etc. It is quoted by Beowulf with serious and bitter irony a.s Unferth's greatest achievement. [Cf. Cosijn^^ -j

591. Gre\ii\del, Thorkelin's emendation : MS. gre del.

596. If we retain lower, we must take it as gen. of ge ' ye ' dependent upon leode. Trautmann, Holthauseni^2 ^.nd Sedgefield alter to eowre.

599. Kemblcj suggested he [on] lust wiged, ' he warreth as it pleaseth him,' which is supported by L 618, he on lust ge/?eah. Bugge [Tidsskr. viiL 49] would read pigeff here likewise, • he helps himself at will.'

But the MS. can be defended : * Grendel feels pleasure ' : wigeS is then from wegan, 'to bear' ; cf. 11. 1777, 1931, 2464.

600. sendep is the MS. reading, but the meaning is not clear. Leo translated 'feasteth*: but though »and often means *a course,' 'mess,' or 'dish,' there is no authority for sendan = * to feast.' Schiicking [in his edition : also in Engl. Stud, xxxix. 103 : so Holthauseua] renders sendej> 'sends to destruction ' =/orscnde/ (cf. 1. 904), but this is not satisfactory.

Yet the emendations proposed are equally inconclusive : Bosworth- ToUer, scendep, 'puts to shame,' which fails to alliterate; Trautmann^^, swelgel), 'swallows'; Holthau8eni,2, swencep, 'torments'; Sedgefield, serwep, 'lies in wait' {sierwan), cf. 1. 161.

secce, a dialectal form ; see Sieversg § 151 : Thorkelin and Thorpe normalized to ssBcce, followed by older editors.

601. Thorpe and Heyne2 etc. suppress ic. Thorpe (followed by Earle) then makes Geata (weak form) the subject, and eafoS ond ellen the object. Heyne

Beowulf 33

eafoS ond ellen imjeara nu

juj^e jebeodan. Tse)? eft se )>e mot

to medo modij, si)7)7an morjen-leoht 605 ofer ylda beam ojres dojores,

sunne swejl-wered, suj^an scineS."

pa wses on salum sinces brytta,

jamol-feax ond jtiS-rof; jeoce jelyfde

Ibrejo Beorht-Dena ; jehyrde on Beowulfe Fol. 144*. 610 folces hyrde faest-rsedne 5e]76ht.

Dser waes h8ele)7a hleahtor, hlyn swynsode,

word wseron wynsume. Eode Wealh)7eow forS,

cwen HroS^ares, cynna jemyndij,

^rette jold-hroden juman on healle; 615 ond )?a freolic wif ful gesealde

©rest East-Dena e)7el-wearde,

baed bine bliSne aet j^sere beor-)7e5e,

leodum leofne; he on lust jej^eah

symbel ond sele-ful, sije-rof kyninj. 620 Ymb-eode J^a ides Helminja

dujuj^e ond jeojoj^e dsel sejhwylcne,

sinc-fato sealde, 0)? \ddt ssel alamp,

fast bio Beowulfe, beaj-hroden cwen,

mode jej^unjen, medo-ful aetbaer; 625 jrette 'zeata leod, 7ode )?ancode

wis-faest wordum, J?aes Se hire se willa jelamp,

)7aet heo on aenijne eorl jelyfde

fyrena frofre. He J^aet ful 5e)7eah,

wael-reow wija, |aet Wealh)7^on, Fol. 144*.

630 ond J^a jyddode Jtij^e jefysed;

Beowulf ma)7elode, beam Ecjj^eowes:

takes eafoS ond ellen Geata as subject, guiJe as object, and gives as his reason for suppressing ie, that we can hardly construe ic Geata as ♦ I of the Geatas,' or •! among the Geatas.' This is true, but, as a previous editor has remarked, it ' is what Coleridge calls the " wilful ingenuity of blundering." What is to prevent ie being taken as the subject, and eafod ond elien Geata as the object ? '

603. gu/>e may be parallel to eafolf ond ellen, or may mean 'in battle.'

605. o/yres dogores, adverbial, 'on the next day,' as in 1. 219.

612. Compare the picture of the gracious lady in the Exeter Book Gnomic Verses, 85, etc.

617. The verb 'to be' is understood after bliSne, as frequently.

629. The metre demands the uncontracted Wealhplowan.

34 Beowulf

" Ic )?a3t hojode, \>a. ic on holm jestah,

siu-bat jesaet mid minra secja jedriht,

]fdit ic anunja eowra leoda 635 willan jevvorhte, o]>^e on wael crunje

feoiid-jiapum ficst. Ic jefremmau sceal

eorlic ellen, oj^tie ende-daej

on j^isse meodu-bealle minne jebidan."

Dam wife )^a word wel licodou, 640 jilp-cwide qeates; eode jold-hroden

fieolicu folc-cwen to hire frean siLtan.

pa waes eft swa aer inne on healie

j7iy3-word sprecen, ?5eod on sselum,-

sije-folca swej, oj^ )?aet semninja 645 sunu Healfdenes secean wolde

aefen-rseste ; wiste )7aem ahliJecan

to y-Jdm heah-sele hilde jej^injed,

si5(5an hie sunnan leoht jeseon [ne] meahton,

o)?(5e nipende niht ofer ealle, 650 scadu-helma jesceapu scriSan cwoman,

wan under wolcnum. Werod eall aras;

[^ejjrette )?a juma oj^erne,

HioSjar Beowulf, ond l^im hsel ahead

win-a3rnes [jeweald, ond \>set word acwaeS : Fol. 145«. 655 "Kiefre ic senejum men ser alyfde,

644. Semninga must not be taken, as it is by several translators, to imply a hurried retreat. Precisely as in Mod. Eng. 'presently' (which indeed well renders semninga), the strict force of 'immediately' must not be pressed, either here or in 11. 1640 and 1767.

648. [ne], Thorpe's simple emendation, now generally adopted. Bugge [Tidsskr. viii. 67] proposed, in addition, to regard oJ?de (1. 649) as equivalent to ond, as in 1. 2475, and the suggestion was adopted by Heyne : * and the darkness of night [••was" understood, Bugge®] over all.' This is more satis- factory than Earle's defence of the usual meaning *or': 'There is something of alternative between twilight and the dead of night.* Trautmann^" and Holthausen regard geseon {ne\ meahton as metrically incorrect. It is unusual, but not quite without precedent. [Cf. Sievers, P.B.B. x. 234, and 1. 1504.] Holthausen2 emends seen [ne] nuahton; Holthausens geseon [ne] magon.

651. wan has changed its meaning from 'dark' to 'pale.' The modem meaning is inappropriate here. In other phrases, such as * waters wan,' the appropriateness of the adjective has been rather increased by the change in meaning.

652. [ge]grette. The half line is metrically defective, and the addition of ge [Grundtvig276] is the simplest and now the generally accepted remedy (cf. 1. 2516). GreiD2 supplied [glmdmod], Heyneg, etc. [giddum].

655, etc. The alleged inconsistency between these lines and U. 480-8 was

Beowulf 35

si]?c5an ic hond ond rond hebban mihte,

Cryj^-aern Dena buton J^e iiu t5a.

Hafa nu ond jeheald husa seiest,

jemyne m8er|70, maejen-ellen cyS, 660 waca wis wra)?um. Ne biS )?e wilna jad,

jif ]7U faet ellen-weorc aldre jedijest." X ©A him Hro[?5ar ^ewat mid his h8ele}?a jedryht,

eodur Scyldinja, ut of healle;

wolde wij-fruma Wealhfeo secan, 665 cwen to jebeddan. Haefde Kyninj-wuldor

'Trendle to-jeanes, swa ^uman jefrunjon,

sele-weard aseted ; sundor-nytte beheold

ymb aldor Dena, eoton-weard ahead.

Huru 7eata leod jeorne truwode 670 modjan maejnes, Metodes hyldo.

©a he him of dyde isern-byrDan,

helm of hafelan, sealde his hyrsted sweord,

irena cyst, ombiht-j^e^ne,

ond jehealdan het hilde-jeatwe. 675 vespraec )?a se joda jylp-worda sum,

Beowulf keata, ser he on bed stije : Fol. l45^

"No ic me an here-wsesmun hnajran tali^e

one of the arguments of Miillenhofif"* against unity of authorship. The discrepancy is only apparent. The Danish hall had never before been entrusted by its king to a stranger. [For the explanation of this, and similar 'inconsistencies,' of. Jellinek and Kraus in Z.f.d.A. xXv. 265, etc.] 665. MS. kyning, at end of line : there is room for an a, but no trace of one. Most editors, however, follow Kembles and read kyning[a] wuldor. Bugge3«8, Klaeber*^, and Schiicking argue for the MS. reading. In any case we must follow Miillenhoff"' in interpreting Kyning -wuldor, etc., as 'God' : see Elene, 6; Judith, 155. [Cf. Holthausen, Anglia, Beiblatt, xiii. 204.]

668. Thorpe eoton (ace.) weard (nom.) ahead; Heyne eoton (dat.) weard (ace.) ahead. The difficulty of the uninflected ace, eoton-weard, seems less than the difficulties presented by these readings. The e of weard[e] is elided before the vowel: cf. 1. 1932. [See Klaeber*^^.]

Beowulf is the subject of beheold, ahead.

Sedgefield reads dbdd and takes eoton-weard as referring to Beowulf: 'the watcher against the monster stayed behind.'

669. truwode. The metre demands treowde instead of the Southern form truwode, here and in 11. 1533, 1993, 2322, 2370, 2540, 2953. In 1. 1166 treowde has been retained by the scribe. [Cf. Sievers in P.B.B. x. 233.]

670. modgan may refer to God, or to Beowulf, or may agree with magnes. 673. irena. Metre demands that the second syllable should be long

[cf. note to 1. 6] ; hence here and in 1. 1697 Sievers corrects to irenna (cf . 11. 802, 2259) [P.B.B. x. 308; xxix. 568].

677. wmmun; Grundtvig^^?, KemblCj, etc. normalize to wmtmum.

36 Beowulf

juf-jeweorca )?onne 7rendel hine ; for)7an ic hine sweorde swebban nelle,

680 aldre bengotan, f^eah ic eal maeje.

Nat h§ )?ara joda, j^aet he me onjean slea, rand jeheawe, j^eah 5e he rof sie nij7-5eweorca ; ac wit on niht sculon secje ofersittan, jif he jesecean dear

685 wij ofer wsepen, ond si}>5an witij 7od on swa hwaB)7ere bond, halij Dryhten, mserSo deme, swa him jemet )?ince." Hylde hine )7a hea)?o-deor, hleor-bolster onf^nj eorles andwlitan, ond hine ymb monij

690 snellic sae-rinc sele-reste jebeah.

Nsenij heora J^ohte, J^aet he )?anon scolde

eft eard-lufan sefre jesecean,

folc o)7Se freo-burh, )?ser he afeded waes:

ac hie haefdon jefrunen, \ddt hie ser to fela micles

695 in l^sem win-sele wael-deaS fornam,

Denijea leode. Ac him Dryhten forjeaf wij-speda jewiofu, |Wedera leodum Fol. 14G*.

frofor ond fultum, ]7aet hie feond heora Curb anes crseft ealle ofercomon,

700 selfes mihtum; soS is jecyj^ed, faet mihtij Tod manna cynnes weold i/ade-ferhS. Com on wanre niht scriSan sceadu-jenja. Sceotend sw^fon, )?§, )7aet horn-reced healdan scoldon,

705 ealle btiton anum. paet waes yldum cu)?,

Grein to wmmum. But the spelling, though unusual, is not unprecedented. For tin in place of um cf. wicun, 1. 1804.

681. para goda, • of those gentle practices,' i.e. ' swordmanship,* Earle.

J>at, 'to enable him to.'

The text has been doubted, but its syntax is confirmed by a parallel quoted by Klaeber"^ from ^Ifric, who, after referring to the Redemption, continues *}>atfole ne cupe para goda, pat hi cwadon pat he God ware.'

slea. Subjunctive. The metre demands a disyllable, side, which many editors [Holthausen, Sohiicking, following Ealuza] substitute in the text.

684. secge, from secg, 'sword.'

he, Kemblcj : MS. het.

694. hie ar. Thorpe, hyra ar : Kluge^®, followed by Sedgefield, reads hiera : an unnecessary change ; since hie and jela are coordinate. [Cf . Klaeber*".]

702. wide, Grundtvig277. Thorkelin's transcripts, ridei now nothing left but part of the perpendicular stroke of the first letter.

Beowulf 37

J>aet hie ne moste, )?a Metod nolde,

se s[c]yn-sca)7a under sceadu brejdan;

ac he wseccende wraj^um on andan

bad boljen-mod beadwa ^el^injes. XI 710 -Da com of more under mist-hleofum

7rendel' ^onjan, prodes yrre baer;

Diynte se man-scaSa manna cynnes

sumne besyrwan in sele J^am hean.

Wod under wolcnum, to )73es )?e he win-reced, 715 jold-sele jumena, jearwost wisse,

f^ettum fahne; ne waes J^aet forma si5,

J?aet he Hroj^jares ham jesohte.

Nsefre h§ on aldor-dajum ^r |ne siJ^San Fol.l46^

heardran hsele heal-Sejnas fand. 720 Com )?a t5 recede rinc siSian

dreamum bedseled; duru sona onarn,

fyr-bendum fsest, sy|7?5an he hire folmum [aethr]an ;

onbrsed )7a bealo-hydi^, tJa [he jejboljen waes,

707. «[e}yn-scaj>a, Grein : MS. tynscapa. If we keep the MS. reading, the parallel of nidn-scaS'a (1. 712) favours the derivation of the first element from gynn, * crime,' rather than (as in sin-here, synsnMd) from sin-, 'in- cessant.' But the alliteration is incorrect [cf. Schroder in Z.f.d.A. xliii. 365-6]. The second element in a compound noun is the less important, and therefore should not take the alliteration when the first does not, and accordingly Grein, followed by Holthausen, Trautmann^**, Sohiicking, emended to scinscapa, or scyn-sceaj>a, 'spectral foe.'

708. h£j Beowulf.

719. heardran hsele we may render 'with worse omen* [Holthausen in Anglia, xxiv. 267], or 'with sterner greeting.' If we read heardran hale, 'braver men,' we have an exceptional type of line [cf. Sievers in P.B.B. x. 275]. Holthausena , after numerous earlier attempts, finally (ii. 170) reads heardran hale[scipes\ 'more doughty valour,' Schiicking heardran h8sle[pas], 'more doughty champions.' [For other conjectures of. Bugge^^^ Traut- mann^**.]

722. MS. defective at edge. Zupitza's transliteration of the MS. has l^ehr^an ; hr can be made out, though with much difficulty and some un- certainty. The preceding letters have been lost, but as there mmt have been two preceding letters we can hardly, with Schiicking and Sedgefield, read hrdn.

The contention that the simple form is preferable, because whilst hrman usually governs the dat., gehrinan more commonly takes the ace, can be met by reading [mthr]dn {athrinan takes the gen. and would therefore suit the context). This excellent suggestion was made by Grundtvig^?? in 1820, but has been generally overlooked.

723. MS. faded, ffd he gebolgen was was conjectured by Grundtvig^T^ in 1820 and is adopted by recent edd. Kemble and the older edd. read da Ke dbolgenwas. Zupitzasays: • Now 6oZ^«n is still distinct, and before it I think I see traces of two letters of which the first seems to have been y' [I can see nothing of this]: 'but what preceded this is entirely faded.

38 Beowulf

recedes mu]?an. Ra)>e itfur |7on 725 on fa^ne flor feoud treddode,

eode yrre-mod; him of eajum stod

lijje jelicust leoht unfiSjer.

7eseah he in recede rinca manije,

swefan sibbe-^edriht samod aetjsedere, 730 majo-rinca heap. pa his mod ahloj;

mynte j^aet he jedcBlde, £9r )7on daej cw6me,

atol ajlaeca, anra jehwylces

lif wis lice, \h him alumpen wges

wist-fylle wen. Ne waes j^set wyrd )7a jen, 735 )73et he ma moste manna cynnes

eicjean ofer j^a niht. pryS-swyS beheold

msej Hijelaces, hu se man-scat5a

under fser-jripum jefaran wolde.

Ne )7aet se ajlseca yldan )?6hte, 740 ac he jelfenj hraSe forman siSe FoL 131*.

slsependne rinc, slat unwearnum,

bat ban-locan, blod edruni (hanc,

syn-snsedum swealh ; sona hsefde

unlyfijendes eal ^efeormod, 745 fet ond folma. ForS near aetstSp,

nam )7a mid handa hi5e-)7ihti5ne

rinc on rseste, r^ehte td'^2cci\es\

feond mid folme; he onfenj lira)7e

inwit-j^ancum ond wiS earm jesaet.

726. Note the rhyme.

727. ligge = Uge. Cf. note to 1. 1085. 736. JyrylS-swyS. See note to 1. 131.

738. under fesr-gripum, 'during' or *in his attack.' Compare the use of under pam, 'during that,' in the Orosius. [See Cosijn, P.B.B. xix. 455.]

739. Ne. Grundtvig (1861) altered Ne pmt to No par, and Holthauseni, j adopts n5, on the ground that ne should immediately precede its verb. But, as Klaeber [Engl. Stud, xxxix. 430] points out, we have here the emphatic ne, *nor,' which, in Old as in Mod. Eng., is not necessarily preceded by a negative sentence. Cf. 11. 510, 1071.

741. slSpendne rinc = Hondscioh: see 11. 2076, etc.

742. 'feet, hands, and all.' Cf. 1. 2080. [See Cosiju^*.]

747. t5geanes,SieweTs: MS. ongean. The change is metrically essential, and has been adopted by all recent editors.

748. feond is nom. and refers to Grendel, Beowulf is never so called : he must then refer to Beowulf, not to Grendel, since the situation of 11. 750- 754 would be impossible if Beowulf up to that had romaiued passive.

748-9. onjeng . . .inwit-pancum. Klaeber"*'^^ would understand 'him': 'He

Beowulf 39

750 Sona |?aet onfunde fyrena hyrde, l^aet he ne mette middan-jeardes, eor)7an sceatta, on elran men mund-jripe maran; he on mOde wear?5 forht on ferhSe; no \y ser fram meahte.

755 HyS® '^^^ ^^^ hin-fus, wolde on heolster fleon, secan deofla jedraej; ne waes his drohtoS )7^r, swylce he on ealder-dajum ser jemette. 'remunde )7a se wod[^]a mcej Hijelaces gelen-spriece, up-lanj astod

760 ond him faeste witJfenj; finjras burston; eoten wass ut-weard; eorl furj?ur stop. Mynte se m^ra, [[User he meahte swa, FoL 13P. widre jewindan ond on wej J^anon fleon on fen-hopu; wiste his finjra jeweald

(Beowulf) received him (Grendel) with hostile intent,' i.e. he did not flinch or try to avoid the attack but came to grips with Grendel whilst still lying down. This is the best rendering of onfeng, and is the situation implied in 11. 750 ff. Against this it is objected (Schiicking) that inwit has a significa- tion of malice and treachery which makes it unsuitable to Beowulf, and that we should render: 'Beowulf took, perceived, his (Grendel's) treacherous hostility.' Cosijn^* conjectures inwit-panculum (dat, of adj. inwit- />ancul, 'hostile in intent,' referring to Grendel). Grein took inwit-Jjanc as an adj. agreeing with 'Grendel' understood: but in the five other passages where the word occurs in O.E. poetry it is a substantive.

749. wilf earm gesat has been taken to mean (1) that Beowulf settled npon Grendel's arm [so, e.g. , Clark-Hall] ; (2) that he propped himself on his ovm arm [so, e.g., Grein, Gummere]. The second meaning is supported by Tlie Harrowing of Hell, 67 {Christ and Satan, 432). Mr Grattan writes to me : • Have you never tried to throw off a bigger man than yourself who has got you down ? Beowulf is at a disadvantage, having been attacked while supine. He, with great difficulty, of course, gets one shoulder up, supported on one arm ; and later, wlien his grip has alarmed the aggressor and caused him to pull away, he succeeds in getting on to his legs (1. 759). When once he has done this, Grendel's chance is up. Beowulf gets a clean grip on him (I. 760). All this is the language of wrestling, which is employed again later in the struggle with Grendel's mother.'

752. sceatta. Many editors normalise to sceata. But see Sieversj § 230.

756. gedrssg, 'tumult' : the word can be used both in an abstract and in a concrete sense, * noisy bearing ' or * a noisy assembly.'

758. mdd[g]a, Bieger: MS. goda. The emendation is necessary for the sake of the alliteration, and is followed by recent editors: Holthausen, Schiicking, Sedgefield.

762. mara, 'notorious': cf. 1. 103. For other instances see Bosworth- ToUer.

/)SBr. MS. defective at corner : only the lower part of the r is now left : but Thorkelin's transcripts agree upon the last two letters, ar. As to the preceding letters, A has a blank, B records hw, but with another ink, and crossed out in pencil. With evidence so confused, the parallel of 1. 797 tells in favour of /ar, which is read by most editors.

40 Beowulf

765 on jrames jrapum ; )>oet woes jeocor 8i?5, ]>ddt se hearm-sca)>a tO Heorute ateah. Dryht-sele dynede ; Denum eallum wear3, ceaster-buendum, cenra jehwylcum, eorlum ealu-scerwen. Yrre waeron bejen

770 rej^e ren-weardas. Reced hlynsode ;

)?a waes wundor micel, fset se win-sele wiShaefde hea)?o-deorum, J^aet he on hrusan ne feci, f^jer fold-bold; ac he )?aes faeste waes innan ond titan iren-bendum

775 searo-J^oncum besmi)7od. pser fram sylle abeaj medu-benc monij, mine jefrieje, jolde jerejnad, fser )>a jraman wunnon; ]78es ne wendon ser witan Scyldinja, J^aet hit a mid jemete manna aenij,

780 6etlic ond ban-fa5, tobrecan meahte, listum tolucan, nymj^e lijes faej^m

765. pat was, Greinj : MS. pat he was. The emendation is generally accepted.

765-6. Since siS is masc, dteah is probably intransitive, and the second pat a conj. , not a pronoun, as in 1. 717, etc. Translate ' that was a hard journey, when the ravager betook himself to Heorot.*

769. ealu-scerwen. A similar word, meodu-scerwen, occurs in the Andreas (1626). The meaning apparently is 'terror as at the loss of ale,' 'mortal panic* Confusion has ensued because (through an early and remarkably long-lived error) the word in the Andreas has been read meodxir scerpen. On the theory that this was the right spelling, a derivation from scearp, with the meaning of • sharpening, ferment, bitterness,' has been advocated [by Sedgefield; von Grienberger in P.B.B. xxxvi. 84; and BaskerviU in his Andreas'^. Wulker*8 facsimile of the Vercelli Book shows clearly that the right reading in the Andreas (as in Beowulf) is scerwen [cf. Sievers in P.B.B. xxxvi. 410; Klaeber in Engl. Stud. xliv. 126].

Apparently we must connect the word with bescerwan=hescerian, 'to deprive,' a ' deprivation of mead ' being synonymous with the greatest distress. Bugge [Tidsskr. viii. 294:-6] connects with scirian, • to dispense ' (taken ironically, ' they were given to drink of a deadly wine ').

770. ren-weardas. This has usually been read ren { = regn) weardas, 'mighty guardians': of. regn-heard in 1. 326. Holthausen and Klaeber [J.E.O.Ph. vi. 193] have independently suggested that ren = em = mm, 'house,* by the common metathesis of r (Sievers, § 179, 1); rendegn [ren-pegn] = aedis minister occurs in the Erfurt Glossary. ' The guardians of the house * gives the more satisfactory sense.

779. mid gemete. Klaeber*" argues for the meaning 'in any wise,' rather than 'with strength,* comparing Bede, 86. 8, ealle gemete =omni- mcdo, etc.

780. betlic, Grundtvig^^S: MS. hetlic. Cf. 1. 1925.

781. Cf. 11. 82-5, and the note there.

Beowulf 41

swulje on swa]?ule. Swej |up astaj FoL 147\

niwe jeneabhe; NorS-Denum stod

atelic ejesa, anra jehwylcum, 78s |7ara )7e of wealle wop jehyrdon,

jryre-leoS jalan 'Todes ondsacan,

sije-leasne sanj, sar wanijean

helle haefton. Heold hine fseste,

s§ \q manna waes maejene strongest 790 on )78em daeje )?ysses lifes. XII Nolde eorla hleo aenije j^inja

)7one cwealm-cuman cwicne forlsetan,

no his lif-dagas leoda senigum

nytte tealde. paer jenehost brasjd 795 eorl Beowulfes ealde lafe,

wolde frea-drihtnes feorh ealjian,

mseres J^eodnes, Sser hie meahton swa.

Hie }?aet ne wiston, J^a hie jewin drujon,

heard-hicjende hilde-mecjas, 800 ond on healfa jehwone heawan )7ohton,

sawle secan: )7one syn-sca5an

senij ofer eorj^an irenna cyst,

juS-billa nan, jretan nolde;

782. twajmle. Form and meaning seem alike to connect this word with tweoloSe (]. 1115) and swiod'ole (MS. swicSole, 1. 3145). Context demands the meaning ' flame ' and this is supported by the forms swolof [see Bosworth-Toller] and $woJjel [Anglia, viii. 452], both of which are given in glosses as equivalent to cauma [' burning '] vel aestus. The meaning ♦ smoke ' often attributed to these words [Dietrich Z.f.d.A. v. 216] is possibly due to an attempt to connect the word with sweqpol, *band, swaddling cloth,' through the meaning of ' enveloping smoke.' Bat context and the evidence of the glosses seems conclusive in favour of 'flame': of. O.E. swelan, swalan 'burn'; O.H.G. suilizo, 'ardor, cauma.*

788. Zupitza and others helle-hm/ton ; but nothing is gained by making the words a compound. For -an of the weak declension -on is not un- common (cf. 1. 849). Holthausen, following a parallel passage in the Andreas (1342), reads helle haftling.

Almost all editors insert [to] before fmte ; and indeed the word may once have stood at the end of the line in the MS., though there is now no trace of it, and neither of Thorkelin's transcripts records it.

801. sdwle secan. Gering and Klaeber [Christ. Elementen, in Anglia, XXXV. 465] point out that this looks like a learned phrase: a translation of the biblical animam quaerere ; yet it may have been a native idiom also (cf. 1. 2422).

^mt understood before Jjone ; cf. 1. 199.

syn-scaSan. See note to 1. 707.

42 Beotvulf

ac h§ sije-wiepnum |forsworen haefde, Fol. l47^

805 ec^a jehwylcre. Scolde his aldor-jedal

on Sajm daeje J^ysscs lifes

earmlic wurSan, ond se ellor-jast

OD f^onda ^eweald feor siSian.

Da )?aet onfunde, se )>e fela seror 810 modes myrSe manna cynne

fyrene jefremede, he faj wi5 7od,

)>aet him se lic-homa Isestan nolde,

ac hine se modeja m^j Hyjelaces

haefde be honda; wses jehwaej^er oSrum 815 lifijende la5. Lic-sar jebad

atol ^ejlseca; him on eaxle wearS

syn-dolh sweotol ; seonowe onsprunjon,

burston ban-locan. Beowulfe wearS

juS-hreS ^yfej^e ; scolde ^rendel f>onan 820 feorh-seoc fleon under fen-hleoSu,

secean wyn-leas wic ; wiste )?e jeornor,

|?3Et his aldres waes ende jejonjen,

dojera daej-rim. Denum eallum wearS

after )7am wael-rsese willa ^elumpen. 825 Haefde )?a jeflelsod, se fe ser feorran c5ra,

snotor ond swyS-ferht5 sele Hro^jares,

jenered wit5 |ni5e ; niht-weorce jefeh, Fol. 148*.

ellen-mjer)7um. Haefde East-Denum

'reat-mecja leod jilp jelaested, 830 swylce oncyJ^Se ealle jebette,

804. forsworen, not that Grendel had 'foraworn,* 'renounced' the nse of swords, but that he had 'laid a spell' on the swords of his foes. If we translate /or«i£'or«n as 'forsworn' then he must be Beowulf: others tried to slay Grendel with the sword, but he, knowing better, had forsworn weapons [and trusted to his grip]. This is quite a possible rendering, for although below (1. 805) hit must again refer to Grendel, such rapid transitions can easily be paralleled in O.E. syntax.

For the blunting of swords by the glance, see Saxo, Bk. vi. (ed. Holder, p. 187).

810. Holthausen would connect myrffe with mierran (Goth, marzjan), and interpret 'destructiveness,' but it is unnecessary to assume this word, since ' light-heartedly ' gives satisfactory sense.

811. Kemblej first inserted wbzs after he, and was followed by almost all editors except Wiilker. This appears to be a distinct enfeeblement of the MS. reading. Fag comes at the beginning of a line in the MS., and Heyne says it cannot be settled whether or no icas stood before it. But the facsimile shows * there was no room for ws&s before fag ' (Zupitza).

Beowulf 43

inwid-sorje, )7e hie fer drujon

ond for );rea-nydura )?olian scoldon,

torn unlytel. paet wses tacen sweotol,

sy)75an hilde-deor bond alejde, 835 earm ond eaxle — j^ser waes eal jeador

7rendles jrape — under jeapne hr[of]. XIII DA wa3s on moreen, mine jefr^je,

ymb )7a jif-healle juS-rinc monij;

ferdon folc-tojan feorran ond nean 840 ^eond wid-we$as wundor sceavvian,

la{?es lastas. No his lif-jedal

sarlic j^tihte secja iienejum,

)7ara J^e tir-leases trode sceawode,

hu he werij-mod on wej |7anon, 845 niSa ofercumen on nicera mere,

fseje ond jeflymed, feorh -lastas bser.

Dier waes on blode brim weallende,

atol ySa jeswinj eal jemenjed

baton heoltre, |heoro-dreore weol Fol. 148''.

850 deaS-fseje deoj , si55an dream a leas

836. MS. defective: hr[of], Grundtvig^^ [an emendation often at- tributed to Rask, but Grundtvij^ does not say so]. The reading hr[df] is confirmed by 1. 926. There is no contradiction with 1. 983, if we sup- pose that the arm is placed outside the hall, reaches over the door, and towers to the roof. For such a use of under, not necessarily implying that the hand is within the house, cf. 1. 211. [See T. Miller, 'The position of Grendel's arm in Heorot,' Ariglia, xii. 396, etc.; and cf. Cosijn^^]

845. iiida ofercumen. Unmetrical: cf. 11. 954, 2150. Holthausen emends nidfa genxged.

846. feorh-ldstas, ' tracks of failing life.' [Heyne : cf. Klaeber, Anglia, xxviii. 445.]

849. hdton. MS. hat on heolfre, and so Grein,, Wiilker. Grcinj rightly read iiat on as one word, hdtan (unnecessarily altering on to an, for which see 1. 788). The reading Jtdton is much easier than hat on, and 1. 1423 turns the probability in its favour. No weight can be attached to the spacing of words in the MS.

850. The MS. reading deog has been explained as ' dyed ' (Grcin) or 'concealed himself (Heyne after Leo), but no verb deagan with either meaning is recorded in O.E.

Sievers [P.B.B. ix. 138] heoro-dreore weol deaff-fSge deop 'the deadly abyss welled with gore'; Bugge^, deaS-fivgcs deop 'the abyss of the death- doomed one.' Cosijn^', whilst supporting Sievers. suggests tentatively that the MS. may be right, and that deog is a no\Jin = de<ig, 'dye.' Kemble, had already suggested deag. Considerations of O.E. style favour our taking dea6- fxge deog or deop as parallel to brim weallende, etc.

However deaf, the Northern form for dmf, from dufan, 'dive,' an emendation of Zupitza [Archiv, Ixxxiv. 124-5] and, independently, of Trautmann >■", has been accepted by all recent add.

44 Beowulf

in fen-freo5o feorh alejde,

ha3)?ene sawle; ]f^v him hel onfenj,

panon efb jewiton eald-jesiSas,

swylce jeonj manij of jomen-waj^e, 85s frain mere modje mearum ridan,

beornas on blaucum. Daer waes Beowulfes

mierSo m^ned; monij oft jecwaeS,

)73ette su5 ne norS be siem tweonum

ofer eormen-jrund oj^er nienij 860 under swejles bejonj selra nsere

rond-haebbendra, rices wyrSra.

Ne hie huru wine-drihten wiht ne lojon,

jlaedne HroSjar, ac j^aet waes jod cyninj.

Hwilum hea)7o-r6fe hleapan leton, 865 on jeflit faran, fealwe mearas,

Cser him fold-wejas fsejere J^uhton,

cystum cu5e. Hwilum cyninjes J'ejn,

juma jilp-hlseden, ^idda jemyndij,

se Ce eal-fela eald-jesejena 870 worn jemunde, word oj^er fand

8o5e jebunden. Secj eft onjan

8i?5 Beowulfes snyttrum jstyrian, Fol. 149».

ond on sped wrecan spel jerade,

wordum wrixlan; wel-hwylc jecwaeS, 875 )7aet he fram Sijemunde secjan hyrde

868. guma gilp-hlsBden. Certainly not 'bombastic groom,* as Earle: gilp has not necessarily in O.E. any such evil signification : cf. 11. 640, 1749. Translate Maden with glorious words'; or perhaps simply 'proud' or • covered with glory ' (as Klaeber*^, who compares gylp-geornest [Bede i. 34], translating gloriae cvpidissimtis).

870-1. word oper fand toffe gebunden^ 'framed a new story founded upon fact ' [Clark-Hall]. But it is possible, as Rieger ^ and Bugge [Z.f.d.Ph. iv. 203] thought, that II. 867-874 are all one sentence, and that these words form a parenthesis (' word followed word by the bond of truth,' Earle). Cf. Hdvamdl: ord mir af orSi ords leitadi, ' word from word found me word.'

Yet, though we may delete the stop in 1. 871, we need not therefore, with Rieger and Bugge, alter secg to secgan : for cyninges J)egn, guma gilp- hlssden, and secg would all be parallel, subject of ongan styrian : eft (1. 871) would go with hwilum (1. 867), echoing the hwilum of 1. 864, just as in 11. 2107-11 hwilum hwilum... hwilum eft. [Klaeber*^*.]

For styrian in the sense of ' treat of,' a parallel has been quoted from Byrhtferth's Handboc : Ne gelyst us f?ds ping leng styrian.

875. * Concerning Sigemund, concerning his deeds of valour.' Grein's emendation Sigemunde[s^ is the more probable in that the next word begins with < ; but, since it is not absolutely necessary, I refrain.

Beowvlf 45

ellen-diedum, uncuj^es fela,

Waelsinjes ^ewin, wide siSas,

para J7e juraena beam jearwe ne wiston,

f«h5e ODd fyrena, buton Fitela mid hine, 880 j7onue he swulces hwaet secjan wolde,

earn his nefan, swa hie a wseron

aBt niSa jehwam nyd-jesteallan;

hsefdon eal-fela eotena cynnes

sweordum jessejed. Sijemunde jespronj 885 aefter deaS-dseje dom unlytel,

sy)7San wi^es heard wyrm ac weald e,

hordes hyrde; he under harne stan,

aefelinjes bearo, ana jeneSde

frecne dsede ; ne wses him Fitela mid ; 890 hw3e|?re him jesselde, Sset )?aet swurd )?urhwod

wrsetlicne wyrm, faet hit on wealle aetstod,

dryhtlic iren; draca morSre swealt.

Haefde ajlseca elne jejonjen,

\dd\j he beah-hordes brucan moste 895 selfes dome ; |sse-bat jehleod, Fol. 149^

bser on bearm scipes beorbte fraetwa

Waelses eafera; wyrm hat jemealt.

Se waes wreccena wide mserost

ofer wer-)?eode, wijendra hleo, 900 ellen-dsedum, — he faes ser onSah —

879. fyrena : MS. /yrene.

Does fyrena relate to deeds of violence similar to those told of Sigemund in the Volsunga Saga, §§ 6-8?

Concerning Fitela, Sigemund's nephew, and companion in his outlawry, we learn much in the Old Norse sources. See Index of Persons.

881. The line is metrically deficient unless we take earn as a disyllabic. Cf. Germ. Oheim from a presumed Prim. Germ. *auhaimoz.

895. selfes dome, i.e., he was free to take as much as he liked; an old Germanic legal phrase, used when one party in a case is allowed to fix the amount due to him from the other. Cf. II. 2147 (where see note), 2776.

gehleod. Many editors normalise to gehlod ; gehleod for gehlod may be parallel to weox for wox; see Sievers, § 392, N. 5.

The loading of the boat with the plunder also follows the dragon fight of Frotho, in Saxo Grammaticns, Bk. n.

897. See Index of Persons : Waels.

Earle adopts Scherer's emendation hdt[e], * with heat.' [So Trautmann "*.] The alteration is unnecessary.

900. Cosijn's emendation dron ffdh, • with honours throve,' is adopted by Holthausen, Trautmann, and Earle [cf. Sarrazin in Engl. Stud., xxviii. 408J. For dron = drum cf. scypon, 1. 1154, and heafdon, 1. 1242, and, for th«

46 Beowulf

siSSan Herem5des hild sweCrode,

eafoS ond ellen ; he mid eotennm wearS

on feonda jeweald forS forlaceu,

SDude forsended. Hine sorh-wylmas 905 lemede to lanje ; he his leodum wear3,

eallum asj^ellinjum, to aldor-ceare.

Swylce oft bemearn serran mielum

8wiG-ferh)7es si5 snotor ceorl monij,

86 )7e him bealwa to bote jelyfde, 910 )7aet faet Seodnes beam 5e)7eon scolde,

faeder-iej^elum onfon, folc jehealdan,

hord ond hieo-burh, haelej^a rice,

eSel Scyldinja. He J^ser eallum wearS,

msej Hijelaces manna cynne, 915 freondum jefaejra ; hine fyren onwod.

phrase dron ffdh, cf. weorS-myndum Jfdh, 1. 8. Nevertheless I cannot bring myself to abandon the clear reading of the MS., which makes at least as good sense as in many another passage.

901. It has been nsual to begin a new paragraph with siS'S'an: 'After

Heremod's warring time had slackened oS, he' (Clark-Hall, Earle, etc.).

The punctuation given above is strongly advocated by Klaeber**'. So Gummere, who comments : * Heremod, one is told, might have rivalled and surpassed Sigmund, but the former fell from grace, turned tyrant, and in fact was precisely what the aspiring hero should not be — quite the opposite, say, of this glorious Beowulf.' Sigemund is the greatest wrecca since Heremod.

In 1. 902 he must refer to Heremod [not to Sigemund, as Miillenhoft"', Rieger^^ and others have taken it]. Heremod's story is continued; just as in the parallel passage, 1. 1197, etc., sypcfan Hdma atwxg, the story of Hama is continued in 11. 1200-1. In each case the poet drags in allusions rather forcibly. But that the connection between Heremod and Sigemund is not fortuitous, or the work of our poet, is shown by their being also mentioned together in the Old Norse. See Index of Persons : Heremod.

902. eaJoS, Grimm {Andreas u. Elene, 101]: MS. earfoS, retained by Wiilker; cf. 1. 534. On the other hand see 11. 602, 2349.

eotenum. The word eoten has occurred several times in contexts where 'monster,' 'giant' was applicable. Here for the first "time such meaning seems very doubtful, and we must assume either (1) that from 'giant' the generalized sense of • enemy ' has come into force [Rieger^^: Holthausen] or (2) that the word here is a personal name distinct from the common noun, perhaps signifying ' Jutes.' [See Schiicking for references.]

905. Note the false concord. Many edd. unnecessarily alter.

908, etc. The sif (perhaps = ♦ going into exile') of Heremod is a dis- appointment to the wise, who had hoped that he would be a credit to his country.

909. * Put their hope in him (Heremod) as a remedy against their evils ' (bealwa to). For other instances of to following the uoun it gcverns, see Glossary.

913, 915. He, 1. 913, is Beowulf, 'the kinsman of Higelac': but hine, I. 915, is Heremod.

915. ge/segra, 'more pleasing,' comparative of an otherwise unrecorded

Beowulf 47

Hwilum flitende fealwe striate

mearum m^ton. Da waes morjen-leoht

scofeii ond scynded. |Eode scealc monij FoL 150».

swiS-hicjende to sele fam hean

920 searo-wundor seon ; swylce self cyniuj of bryd-btire, beah-horda weard, tryddode tir-faest jetrume micle, cystum jecyj^ed, ond his cwen mid him medo-stigje mast mse5)7a hose. XIV 925 HrotSjar ma)?elode; he to healle ^eonj, stod on stapole, jeseah steapne hrof golde fahne ond 7rendles bond: "Disse ansyne Al-wealdan ))anc lunjre jelimpe. Fela ic laj^es jobad,

930 jrynna aet 7i"eudle ; a mu}^ 7od wyrcan

O.E. gefmg or gefaga^ which can be postulated with gome likelihood from the analogy of O.H.G. gifag{o): M.H.G. gevage. [Cf. Sievers in Z.f.d.Ph. xxi. 356: Klaeber in Anglia, xxviii. 440.]

916. The story is resumed, with a repetition of incidents which, to the

older critics, seemed the result of interpolation, Miillenhoff'^o compares

11. 916, etc. with 864, etc.; 917-8 with 837 ; 918 with 838 ; and 920 with 840.

'Fallow* seems more appropriate to horses than roads (cf. 1. 865), and

Cosijn^" would accordingly emend to fealwum.

924. tnedo-stigge, see note to 1. 1085.

926. ttapoU. The obvious meaning is • column ' (cf. 1. 2718), and ao Heyne took the word here : • he stood beside the central (wooden) pillar of Heorot.' Heyne was thinking no doubt of the 'Branstock,' the central oak which plays its part in the story of the Volsung hall. Schiicking and others still adhere to this iuterpretatiou, or to a parallel one which would make the ttapol correspond to the * high seat pillars * of Icelandic halls [Sarraziu, Anglia, xix. 370].

But (1) ' beside,' though possible (cf. 1. 1117), is not the most obvious meaning of on, (2) we have no evidence for any great middle pillar or high seat pillars in Heorot, and, above all, (3) this would necessitate our supposing that Grendel's hand had been placed among the ralters, but it seems from 1. 983 to have been outside the hall.

Miller [Anglia, xii. 398] therefore interpreted stapol as the steps leading up to the door or the lantling at the top of them, his authorities being an O.E. gloss, and the Mid. Eng. use of the word: /e steire of Jiftene atopics. In his annotated hand-copy of Beowulf, Miller further quotes instances from the O.E. translation of Bede of fito/}oZ = ' footstep,' 'step,' and notes the parallel of the Odyssey [iii. 404]: Nestor seated on the 'smooth stones' before his door. The same interpretation has been arrived at independently by Eailei39.

llask's emendation on sfa/oZess' foundation,' 'base,' has been revived by Bugge^ and Trautmann,_but is unnecessary: and unsatisfactory too, for 'he stood on the floor or ground ' seems bulLa feeble remark,

930. grynna has been variously interpreted as ' snares ' ( = 0.E. grin) or 'sorrows' ( = 0.E. gym). The latter interpretation is probably correct, for

48 Beowulf

wunder sefter wundre, wulHres Hyrda Daet waes unjeara, )?aet ic senijra m6 w^ana ne wende t6 widan feore bote jebidan, )?onne blode fah

935 husa selest heoro-dreorij stOd;

wea wid-scofen witena jehwylczfT/i,

Cara j^e ne wendon, )?aet hie wide-ferhU

leoda land-jeweorc la)?uin beweredon

|scuccum ond scinnum. Nu scealc hafaS Fol. 150*>.

940 )>urh Drihtnes miht deed jefremede, 5e we ealle ser ne meahton snyttrum besyrwan. Hwaet! )7aet secjan maej efne swa hwylc mgejj^a, swa ?5one majan cende aefter jum-cynnum, jyf heo jyt lyfatS,

945 )78et hyre eald Metod este wsere bearn-jebyrdo. Nu ic, Beowulf, J^ec, sec5[a] betsta, me for sunu wylle freo^an on ferh)7e; heald forS tela niwe sibbe. Ne biS )7e [njsenijra jad

950 worolde wilna, \q ic jew eald hflebbe. Ful oft ic for Isessan lean teohhode, hord-weorj^unje, hnahran rince,

grin, 'snare,' is concrete, meaning 'halter' or *net': the abstract sense, •capturing,' given to it here by Earle, can hardly be demonstrated.

936. gehwylcum. This very slight change [KembleJ from MS. f?«^tcyZcn«, though necessary, has been overlooked by most commentators. Klaeber [Engl. Stud. xlii. 326] argues strongly in its favour: 'a far-reaching woe unto every councillor* is supported by the comparison of 1. 170, etc. Schxicking in his last edition [1913] also adopts gehwylcum; so Holthausens.

If we retain the MS. reading we must interpret it to mean that the court had been scattered by Grendel's attacks, which is clearly not the case (cf. 1. 171, and passim). And apart from this the passage presents serious difficulties.

Unless wea wid-scofen is construed as a nominative absolute, * fear having driven far and wide' [Grein, Schiicking, 1910], hafde must be understood [Bugge"**] or supplied [Trautmann and Holthausen2 — text], *woe (had) scattered each councillor." Trautmann and Holthau8en2 further adopt the emendation [of Grein2], wiffscofen, which they interpret 'driven away.'

Holthausen2, in a note, suggested wean wide scufon^ 'woes scattered each of the councillors': so Sedgefield2: already in 1820 Grundtvig^si came very near this : wean widscufon. Similarly Sedgefieldj , wea wide sceaf.

942, etc. Perhaps a biblical reminiscence.

947. secg[a]. The alteration is necessary here, and in 1. 1759, Tor metrical reasons. [Cf. Sievers in P.B.B. x. 312.]

949. [n]senigra, Greiuj : MS. anigre. Grein afterwards abandoned this emendation; Qiein^ nSnigre, [Cf. Bugge in Z./.d.Ph. iv. 203.]

Beowulf 49

ssemran set saecce. pii \q self hafast

[mid] dsedum jefremed, faet )?in [c?om] lyfaS 955 awa tO aldre. Al-walda )7ec

jode forjylde, swa he nu jyt dydel"

Beowulf majjelode, beam EcJ^eowes :

"We l^aet ellen-weorc §stuin miclum,

feohtan fremedon, frecne jeneSdon 960 eafoS unctij^es; \1l\q ic swi)7or,

)7aet 6u hine selfne jeseon moste,

feond on freetewum fyl-werijne.

Ic hine hraedlice Iheardan clammum PoL 161*.

on wael-bedde wri)?an )7ohte, 965 J7aet he for mwnd-jripe minum scolde

licjean lif-bysij, butan his lie swice ;

ic hine ne mihte, )7a Metod nolde,

jan^es jetwseraan ; no ic him )?aes jeome setfealh,

feorh-jeniSlan ; wses to fore-mihtij 970 feond on fe)?e. Hw8e)?ere he his folme forlet

to lif-wra)7e last weardian,

earm ond eaxle; no J^ser senile swa )?eah

fea-sceaft juma frofre jebohte;

no \y lenj leofatS laS-^eteona 975 synnum jeswenced ; ac h3nie sar hafa^

in n^d-jripe nearwe befonjen,

balvvon bendum ; Sser abidan sceal

maja mane fah miclan domes,

hu him scir Metod scrifan wille." 980 Da waes swijra secj sunu Eclafes

on jylp-sprsece juS-jeweorca,

sifSan sej^elinjas eorles craefte

954. No gap in MS. The metre demands [witd] before dsSdum, and this is supplied by Holthausenj: so Sedgefieldj. Holthausen,, dsedum ge/remedlne]. [doni] is supplied by Kemblej.

962. fratewum. Grendel bore no armour; but the familiar formula, • the foe in his trappings,' is used, probably not with any such grimly ironical reference as Trautmann^^' sees, to some fetters with which Beowulf hoped to deck him.

963. hine, Thorpe: MS. him.

965. mund-gripe, Kemblej, : MS. hand gripe. The emendation is de- manded by the alliteration.

976. nyd-gripe, Bugge [Tidsskr. viii. 49] : MS. mid gripe ; Thorpe, niS gripe, followed by Sedgefield ; Schiicking, mid nyd-gripe.

50 Beowulf

ofer heanne hr5f hand sceawedoD,

feondes fin^ras — foran ^jhwylc waes, 985 steda naejla jehwylc style jelicost —

hai)>ene8 hand-sporu, |hilde-rinces Fol. 151*>.

ejl unheoru ; iejliwylc jecwaeS,

\^X, him heardra nan hrinan wolde

iren ser-jod, )?3Bt Sses ahUecan 990 blodje beadu-folme onberan wolde. XV DA waes haten hre)?e, Heort innan-weard

fol mum jefraetwod ; fela )72era waes,

wera ond wifa, )?e )?aet win-reced,

jest-sele, jyredon. 7old-fa5 scinon 995 web aefter wajum, wundor-siona fela

secja jehwylcum, )?ara \q on swylc staraS.

Waes J^aet beorhte bold tobrocen switSe,

983. 'Looked up over' or *in the direction of the high roof, and saw....' [Cf. Klaebei25«.] See 1. 836, note.

985. This line was first correctly divided from the preceding line by Sievers [P.B.B. ix. 138], who further proposed the emendation:

stiSra nmgla style gelicost. The details of Sievers' reading had been anticipated by earlier editors [Ettmiillerj, Thorpe]. His reccnstniction is satisfactory, and is now generally adopted [e.g. by Holthausen, Trautmann, and with modification, stid-nmgla gehwylc, ' each of his sharp nails,' by Sedgefield]. But as the reading of the MS. seems possible, it is here retained in the text [as also by Schiicking].

986. hilde-rinces: MS. hilde hilde rinces, the first hilde being the last word on the page, the second the first word overleaf. In such cases it seems needless to call attention to the alteration by italics in the text.

$pora is elsewhere a weak masc; Eieger^^o would read speru, 'spears'; so Holthausen, spelling hand-speoru (u-umlaut).

987. egl (more usually egle) is well authenticated in the sense of ' awn,' 'beard of barley': but nowhere else do we find it in the derived sense of ♦talon,' 'claw.' Accordingly many take the word here as the adj. egle, •hateful,' 'grievous' (Goth, a^;?*, 'shameful,' a^Z»s, 'ditlicult'), agreeing with speru or spoi-u, and either suppose the u of eglu to be elided, or else restore it: e^r, ti?i/ieoru, Rieger^^, Schiicking, Holthausen : eyZu, Trautmann. For both words cf. ail in New English Dictionary.

988. him must refer to Grendel, whom everyone said no sword might injure — unless [with Sievers, P.B.B. ix. 139, Holthausen, and Sedgefield] we read /e for }>mt (MS. ji) in 1. 989. In that case it refers to Beowulf, who, having torn off Grendel's claw, might be expected to be proof against anything.

Sievers and Holthausen further alter onberan wolde (1. 990) to dberan ndlite.

991. Many emendations have been made to avoid the awkward con- struction hdten hrej^e; Bugge [Tidsskr. viii. 50, following Grundtvig^e-^], heatimbred, referring to Heort ; Trautmann, handum hrepe ; Sedgefield, hdton hrejyre, 'with fervid zeal' or hat on hrejyrey 'zeal in hearts'; [cf. also Trautmann^^^ Kluge^^]. Holthauseui^ j assumed a gap in the MS.

Beowulf 51

eal inne-weard iren-bendum faest,

heorras tohlidene ; hrof ana jenaes looo ealles ansund, J^e se ajlseca

fyren-dsedum faj on fleam jewand,

aldres orwena. No \ddt ytJe by?5

to befleonne, fremme se j^e wille;

ac jesecan sceal sawl-berendra, loos nyde jenydde, niJ^Sa bearna,

jrund-buendra, jearwe stowe,

)?ier his lic-homa lejer-bedde fsest

swefe)? aefter symle. pa woes sael ond msel,

)?8et to healle l^anj Healfdenes sunu ; Fol. 152*.

loio wolde self cyninj symbel J^icjan.

Ne jefrsejen ic fa m^5)?e maran weorode

ymb hyra sinc-jyfan sel jebseran.

Bujon )7a to bence blsed-ajande,

fylle jefsejon, f^jere jej^iejon 1015 medo-ful manij; majas i^ara[n]

switS-hicjende on sele )?am hean,

1000. MS. pe : emended by Ettmullerj and almost all editors to pa. It does not seem clear that this is necessary: for /e without antecedent can mean 'where,' 'when,' of. 1. 2468. [Cf. Schiicking, Satzverknilpfung, 1904, pp. 7, 57-8.]

1004. gesec{e)an, KemblCj : MS. gesacan. If we keep the MS. reading we must render either 'gain by strife,..' (cf. geslean), or, with Schiicking and Bosworth-ToUer, • strive against the inevitable prepared place of the chUdren of men.' Neither of these meanings gives very satisfactory sense : getacan seems otherwise unrecorded, and is unmetrical [Sievers in P.B.B. x. 291].

Kemble's gesecean has accordingly been generally accepted. 'Though a man would flee it, he must seek the grave ' is one of those truisms which lend themselves to the hypothesis of a didactic interpolator. [Cf. Mullen- hoffi2i.]

sdwl-berendra, bearna and grund-buendra are all parallel [Klaeber^^] and depend upon gearwe stowe [Bugge^^].

For another interpretation see Sedgefield.

Trautmann, in part following Ettmiillerj, reads, seghwylc secan sceal sdwl- berendra nlde genyded..., 'each of living souls compelled by distress must

1008. swefeUr after symle. Cf. 1. 119. Cook [M.L.N, ix. 474] quotes many parallels for the metaphor of 'life's feast.'

1009. gang. This form, which occurs here, in 1. 1295 and in 1. 1316, for the normal geong, giong may perhaps be a dialectal peculiarity of a former copyist of this section of the poem. [Cf. BrandP^'.]

1013. Thorkelin's transcripts, A ' bimd agande,' B * blsedagande.* The MS. now has only bleed left, and de on the next line.

1015. wdran. Ten Brink'^ and Klaeber [Anglia, xxviii. 442] suggested waron : MS. para. All recent editors have adopted this emendation, except Trautmann^****, who reads mdgas pwme^ 'the gentle kinsmen,' Earlier

52 Beowulf

HrSSjar ond IIroJ>ulf. Heorot innan waes

freondum afylled ; nalles facen-stafas

peod-Scy Minnas J^enden fremedon. I020 Forjeaf \a. Beowulfe beam Healfdenes

sejen jyldenne sijores to leane,

hroden hilte-cumbor, helm ond byrnan ;

m^re ma5)?um-sweord manije jesawon

beforan beorn beran. Beowulf jef^ah 1025 ful on flette. No h§ )?aere feoh-jyfte

for sc[e]oten[(i]um scamijan Corfte;

ne jefrsejn ic freondlicor feower madraas

jolde jejyrede jum-manna fela

in ealo-bence otJrum jesellan.

editors retained the MS. reading, and attempted to remedy the obscurity by devices of punctuation. Wyatt in 1894 read:

Bugon |>a to bence blffid-agende, fylle gefiegon; feigere gejjsegon medo-ful manig magas }>ara... and commented ••What is to hinder the antecedent of para being implied in bladdgende, in speaking of a court where everyone was doubtless related to everyone else, as in a Scotch clan?" With this interpretation the blad- dgende, who take their places on the mead-bench, are the Danish nobility generally : their kinsmen, who empty many a cup, are Hrothgar and Hrothulf. But it may be objected (1) that the task of emptying the cups would not be confined to Hrothgar and Hrothulf ; (2) that the point of the allusion is not that Hrothgar and Hrothulf are akin to the Danish nobility (blmd-agande), but that they are akin to each other, and are, as yet, true to the ties which kinship imposes (cf. II. 1164-5).

The alteration is a very slight one, • papa' (i.e. wdran) might easily be mis- read • |>apa' (i.e. para), and the gain in sense is very great. The poet has been speaking of rejoicing : then, with the tragic irony which he loves, he con- tinues, beginning a new period, * The kinsmen too were in the hall — not yet was wrong being plotted.' See Index of Persons : Hrothulf.

1020. beam, Grundtvigssa ; MS. brand.

1022. hilte-cumbor. Ettmiillerj hilde-, followed by Rieger^S Holthausen, Trautmann and Schiicking (1913) : hilte-cumbor perhaps gives satisfactory sense, • banner with a handle ' [cf. Cosijn^^], but it is very difificult to account for hilte instead of hilt. [Cf. Sievers in P.B.B. xxxvi. 420.]

Cosijn^^ justifies the punctuation, as given above. There is something of a pause before mMre mdSpum-sweord, the final gift, is mentioned. We might almost render * and finally a glorious sword.'

1026. sceotendum, KemblCg: MS. scotenum, Eemble's emendation has been generally followed, especially by recent editors. Grein^, scoterum. Heynei_3 retained the MS. reading, and, when he abandoned it, Kluge [P.B.B. viii. 633] took up the defence, deriving from scota, 'shooter,' and quoting oxenum, nefenum, as examples of similar weak dat. pis. But the alteration is necessary on metrical grounds [cf . Sievers in P.B.B. x. 312] : and see, too, 11. 703, 1154.

1028. fela. Kolbing would read frean, on the ground tliat such costly gifts are naturally not given by 'many men/ but by * kings of men' {EngL Stud. xxii. 325).

Beowulf 53

1030 Ymb )73es helmes hrof heafod-beorje

wirum bewunden wala utan heold,

)7set bim fela |laf frecne ne meahtoti FoL 152^

scur-beard sceJ^tSan, )7onne scyld-freca

onjean jraraum ganjan scolde. 1035 Heht 5a eorla bleo eahta mearas

faeted-hleore on flet t^on,

in under eoderas; J^ara anum stod

sadol searwum fab, since jewurj^ad;

\ddt wges hilde-setl beab-cyninjes, 1040 Sonne sweorda jelac sunu Healfdenes

efnan wolde; naefre on ore laej

wid-cuj7es wij, ?5onne walu feollon.

Ond 55a Beowulfe beja jebwaej^res

eodor Injwina onweald jeteab, 1045 wicja ond wsepna; bet bine wel brucan.

Swa manlice msere J^eoden,

1030-1. wala^ emendation of Ettmiillerj adopted by Grein : MS. heafod beorge wirum be wunden walan utan heold. If we leave the MS. reading un- altered there is a choice of difficulties. Either we must take walan as subject and heafod-beorge as object, with a striking violation of grammatical concord in the verb heold ; or we must (with Heyne and Socin) take heafod-beorge as a weak fern, noun in the nom. and walan as object, with considerable loss to the sense. The nom. pi. scur-beorge (Butn, 5) also tells against the latter view, which has no support from analogy. The emendation has accordingly of late been generally adopted. Sievers, Bugge^^, Trautmann and Sedgefield prefer the more archaic form walu (Goth, wains, • staff '). The change is slight, as in many scripts u and a can hardly be distinguished.

1032. fela. Holthausenj, 2 aiid Sedgefield [following Rieger, Letehuch} normalize to feola : unnecessarily. See Biilbring, 199 b.

ldf...meahton. So the MS. Since fa/ is collective, it may quite conceiv- ably be the subject of a plural verb meahton. But almost all editors feel bound to correct what they regard as a false concord. Earlier editors chose to emend Idf to Idfe, because idf is not now in the MS. : our authorities for it being merely Thorkelin's two transcripts. Bat, from the position of the word, it must have been perfectly clear, when these transcripts were made, whether the reading was Idf or Idfe. Therefore to write Idfe to agree with meahton is practically as violent a departure from MS. authority as to write meahte to agree with Idf : and since the former change lands us in metrical difficulties [cf. Sievers in P.B.B. x. 273-4], it is best, if we make any alteration, to write Idf ...meahte [following Thorpe],

1033. scur -heard. Cf. Judith, 79 : tcUrum heardne. Various interpreta- tions are offered : ' tempered in water ' (of. • the ice-brook's temper,' Othello, V. ii. 253); 'hard or sharp in the storm of battle,' 'cutting like a storm.' [Cf. M.L.N, vii. 193 ; viii. 61 ; xix. 234.] But I doubt if scur does more than intensify: 'mighty hard.' Cf. Minot, x. 43: Full swith redy teruis fand pai pare a tchowre, i.e. 'a great quantity, abundance.'

1037. under eoderas. The same expression is used in the Eeliand (of the court of the High Priest, into which the * earls ' led Christ : thar leddun ina...erlo8 undar ederos^ 4913).

54 Beowulf

hord-weard haele)>a, heaj^o-riusas jeald

mearum ond madmum, swa hy iiiefre man lyhS,

86 }>e secjan wile soS aefter rilite.

XVI 1050 DA jyt sejhwylcum eorla drihten, )?aia )7e mid Beowulfe brim-lade teah, on )78ere medu-bence maj^Sum jesealde, yr|fe-lafe; ond }?one ^nne hebt Fol. I53v

jolde forjyldan, f^one 5e 'jrendel 2er

1055 mane acwealde, swa he hyra ma wolde, nefne him witij 7od wyrd forstode, ond Saes mannes mod. Metod eallum weold jumena cynnes, swa he nu jit de3; for)7an biS andjit ^^hwiJer selest,

1060 fci'liOes fore-]7anc. Fela sceal jebidan leofes ond la)?es, se \e lonje her on tJyssum win-dajum worolde brucet5. p£er waes sanj ond swej samod setjaedere fore Healfdenes hilde-wisan,

1065 jomen-wudu jreted, jid oft wrecen, Sonne heal-jamen Hioj^jares scop aefter medo-bence mjSnan scolder "Finnes eaferum, Sa hie se faer bejeat,

1048. lyhif. Metre demands two syllables : either ne lyhS or the older form /eAid".

1051. .lade, Kemblei : MS. leade.

1056. Ettmiiller takes wyrd as in apposition with God: so Sedgefieldj, who objects to the usual construction of wyrd as object of forstode (see Glossary), because wyrd cannot be hindered or averted. But this seems open to dispute, both grammatically (since if, with Sedgefield, we render forstode 'help, defend,' we should exi>ect hie not him) and theologically (since God is wyrda waldend, Exodus, 4H2; Andreas, 1056 ; Elene, 80).

1064. fore, 'in the presence of: cf. I. 1215, and Widsith, 55, 140, where the phrase is used, as here also, in connection with a minstrel's song. • Healfdene's war-leader,' in whose presence the song is sung, should then be Hrothgar. Or possibly we may take hildewisan as dat. pL, referring to the old captains who had fought under Healfdene. The phrase would then be equivalent to for dugupe, ' before the veterans ' (1. 2020). Trautmann suggests Healfdena. [Cf. also Klaeber in Anglia^ xxviii. 449, note ; Traut- mann'^; Cosijn^8-i»j

To interpret fore as 'concerning' [Grein, Jahrbuch f. rom. u. engl. Literatur, 1862, p. 269, note ; Earle] is exceedingly forced, if not im- possible : the hildewisa would then be Hneef. Grein cites as a parallel Panther, 34, f>e ic ar fore sa<jde, which he takes as * concerning which I spoke before.' But this is extremely doubtful. [Cf. tooLiibke in A.f.d.A. xix. 342.]

1068. Recent editors make the lay begin with 1. 1069 : Schiicking \Engl. Stud, xxxix. 106] even with 1. 1071. In both cases we must adopt

Beowulf 55

hseletS Healf-Dena, Hnaef Scyldinja, 1070 in Fres-waele feallan scolde.

Ne huru Hildeburh herian forfte

Eotena treowe ; unsynnum wearS

beloren leofum set )?am ^znd-plejan,

bearnum ond broSrum; hie on jebyrd hruron 1075 S^^® |wunde ; J?set waes jeomuru ides. Fol. 153^.

Nalles holinja Hoces dohtor

meotod-sceaft bemearn, syj^San moreen com,

Ca heo under swejle jeseon meahte

mor)7or-bealo maja. peer he ser mseste heold 1080 worolde wynne, wig ealle fornam

Finnes j^ejnas, nemne feaum anum,

)78eb he ne mehte on )7£em meSel-stedo

wij Henjeste wiht jefeohtan,

ne J?a wea-lafe wije forj^rinjan

the emendation of Trautmann^^s gaferan for eaferum: rendering 'made mention of the children of Finn, when the sudden attack fell upon them, a tale which was a hall-joy adown the mead-bench.'... It is less satisfactory from the point of view of style to make the lay begin, as in the text, with 1. 1068 ; but it enables us to keep eaferum, which we must take as instrumental: 'At the hands of the children of Finn. ..the hero of the Healfdene, Hnaef, was doomed to fall.' [See Klaeber in Anglia, xxviii. 443.]

The emendation Healfdenes [Gruudtvig^®, Kemblej], usual in editions up to and including "Wiilker, is unnecessary and misleading, since Healfdene is presumably a tribal name. [See Buggers and Index of Persojis.]

1070. MS. infr es wsBle : *r altered from some other letter' [perhaps], ' after it a letter erased, then es on an erasure : that fres is all that the scribe intended to write, is shown by a line connecting r and «.' [Zupitza.]

1072. Eotena. Most of the problems of the Finusburh story depend upon one another, and therefore must be considered together. See Index of Persons, and Introduction to Beowulf. Only the more isolated problems are dealt with in the notes which follow.

1073. lind-^Kemhle ^ for the alliteration : MS. hild.

1074. Apparently Hildeburh lost only one brother. It seems un- necessary to see, with Holier, a survival in brodrum of an ancient dual construction, parallel to wit Scilling, ' Scilling and I' [V.E. 59]. Cf. note to 1. 565.

1079. All editors follow Ettmiiller^ in altering he to h^, making /Sr h^o] Br vmste heold worolde wynne refer to Hildeburh. This is not necessary. Finn lost his thanes where he had had the greatest joy in the world, i.e. in and around his mead hall.

1081. feaum. The original form must have been feam ; the u has been inserted on the analogy of other datives.

1083. gefeohtan. Klaeber [Anglia, xxviii. 443], followed by Holthausenj, suggests geheodan, 'offer fight' (cf. 1. 603), on the ground that wiht gefeohtan, with a dat. of the hostile person, is not a permisssible construction. Eieger [Lesehuch), Holthauseui, 3, wip gefeohtan. See also Introduction to Beowulf: Finnsburh.

66 Beowulf

1085 )7godnes Cejne; ac hij him jej^injo budon,

)>a3t hie him o5er flet eal jorymdon,

healle ond heah-setl, j^aet hie healfre jeweald

wis Eotena beam ajan moston,

ond set feoh-jyftum Folcwaldan sunu 1090 dOjra jehwylce Dene weor)7ode,

Henjestes heap hrinjum wenede,

efne swa swiSe sinc-jestreonum

fsettan joldes, swa he Fresena cyn

on beor-sele byldan wolde. 1095 Da hie jetruwedon on twa heal fa

fseste frio(5u-wsere ; Fin Henjeste

elne unflitme aSum |benemde, Fol. 154*

)7aet he )?a wea-lafe weotena dome

arum heolde, )?aet Sser senij mon iicxj wordum ne worcum wsere ne br^ece,

ne \\ixh. inwit-searo sefre jemsenden,

1085. hig, the Frisians : hirriy Hengest's men.

The g of hig simply marks that the i is long, precisely as in M.E. and other scripts xj = \. Other examples are hig, 11. 1596, 1770; wigge — tpige, 1656, 1770, 1783; iig = 8i, 1778-f medostigge=zmedostige, 924; wigtig = xvitig, 1841 (wrongly 'corrected' by many editors into wittig); ligge — lige, 121 \ Scedenigge= Scedenige, 1686. See Sievers, § 24, N., and for pronunciation of g, § 211, etc. ; [also Cosijn in P.B.B. viii. 571].

1087. healfre. Unless, with Ettmiillerj and Thorpe (followed by Traut- mann, Holthausen, Sedgefield), we read healfne, we must take this as a gen. dependent upon geweald, ♦ control of half the hall.'

1097. With elne unflitme^ Guthlac, 923, elne unsldwe, has been com* pared: unjiitme or unhlitme (1. 1129) is obviously an adv., but its form, meaning, and derivation are doubtful. It may mean 'indisputably,* from fiitan, 'dispute,' or 'immovably,' from ^eo fan, 'float'; or, if unhlitme be the correct form, it may mean • by evil lot ' and be connected with hlytm (I. 3126). It is, of course, conceivable that both forms, unhlitme here and unflitme below, are correct, and represent different words. [Of. Bugge*', Trautmanni85, von Grienberger in Z.f.o.G. 1905, 748-9.]

1101. gemsenden. This may mean ' nor should they ever break the treaty,' and be parallel in meaning to wEre ne breece. No such verb gemMnan ' to violate an oath ' is recorded, but the phrase msene dp ' a per- jured oath ' (cf. man, wickedness, and ' mansworn ' in the Heart of Midlothian) is very common. (So Grein, Bosworth-ToUer, etc.)

More probably, however, this is either the verb mmnan 'to mention* or manan 'to bemoan,' and we may render (1) 'they (i.e. people in general, and particularly the Frisians) should not mention it although the Danes were following the slayer of their lord,' i.e. the Danes are not to be taunted [Heinzel in A.f.d.A. xv. 192], or (2) 'they (the Danes) should not bemoan, although....' If we adopt (2) we must (since it is Finn's oath we are considering) render /at 'upon condition that,' and />onne 'then on the other hand.* [Cf. Klaeber in Anglia, xxviii. 444.]

Beowulf 57

5eah hie hira beaj-jyfan banan foljedon

Seoden-lease, )?§, him swa jej^earfod waes;

jyf J7onne Frysna hwylc frecnan sprsece iios Saes mor)7or-hetes myndjiend wsere,

foiine hit sweordes ecj sySSan scolde.

AS wges jesefned, ond icje gold

ahgefen of horde. Here-Scyldinja

betst beado-rinca waes on bsel jearu; I no aet J^aem ade waes e)7-5esyne

swat-fah syrce, swyn eal-jylden,

eofer iren-heard, ae]7elin5 manig

wundum awyrded; sume on waele crunjon.

Het 5a Hildebnrh aet Hnaefes ade II 15 hire selfre sunu sweolotJe befaestan,

ban-fatu baernan ond on bsel d6n;

earme on eaxle ides jnornode,

1102. hana must mean * slayer,' not merely *foe,' as Heinzel tates it [A.f.d.A. XV. 192]. It does not follow that Finn slew Hnaef with his own hand. The achievements of the retainers are attributed to the chief, as Tacitus tells us.

1104. /recnan, Thorpe : MS. /rgcn«n.

1106. Unless we are to understand some word like * decide' — a rather violent proceeding — something must, as Sievers supposes, be missing here ; or perhaps the necessary infinitive to scolde is concealed in the word »y9San. Holthausen suggests snyifdaw, 'restrain,' or si^^dan, 'confirm': Trautmann, and, independently, Sedgefield, sehtcm, 'settle' : Klaeber [J.E.G.Ph. viii. 255] seman, * reconcile,' or siSan, * declare the truth,' * prove,' ' settle.'

1107. AS. The emendation dd, 'the pyre' [Grundtvig^ss], has had its supporters in recent times. As Klaeber points out [J.E.O.Ph. vilL 256], it is more natural that the gold should be fetched from the hoard in order to deck the funeral pile of Hneef than for any other purpose.

icge. The meaning • costly ' or • massive ' which has been suggested for this word is, of course, pure guess-work. It has been proposed to emend i[n]cge-gold, on the analogy of incge-ldfe, 1. 2577, where see note [Singer in P.B.B. xii. 213 ; so already Rieger, LesebucK] ; or itge, 'bright,' not found in O.E., but cf. Icel. tfr, 'glorious' [Holthauseng ; butcf. also Anglia, Beiblatt, xiii. 364] ; or ace (a word found once on a runic inscription and supposed to mean 'one's own,' hence, ' domestic wealth ') [Klaeber in J.E.G.Ph. viii, 256] ; or to write ondicge as one word= ' exciting envy ' [von Grienberger in Anglia, xxvii. 331 : butcf. Sievers in P.B.B. xxxvi. 421]; oxondiege 'openly,' not elsewhere recorded, but cf. and&ges, 1. 1935, and Goth, anddugjo, 'openly* [Bugge'®, SedgefieldJ. HolthauseUg takes %cge = idge ' eager.'

1114-7. The emendations here, mostly quite uncertain, are too numerous to record. Holthausen's eame on eaxle is very probable: Hildeburh commanded her sons to be placed on the pyre ' by their uncle's (Hnaers) side.' The tragedy of Finnsburh lies in the slaughter among kinsfolk. The relation of uncle to sister's son was the most sacred of Germanic ties (see below, 1. 1186, note), and that the poet should emphasize this is natural, sunu is probably an Anglian pi. which the W.S. transcriber has omitted to alter. [Cf. Cosijn in P.B.B. viii. 569.]

68 Beowulf

jeomrode jiddiim. 7U(5-rinc astah.

Wand |tO wolcnum wael-fyra initist, Fol. 164^

II20 hlynode for hlawe ; hafelan mnlton,

bcn-jeato burston, Coiine bl6d aBtspranc

la^-bite lices. Lij ealle forswealj,

jjesta jifiost, )?ara 5e )?2er juS fornara

beja folces ; waes hira blied scacen. XVII 1 125 GEwiton him Sa wijend wica neosian

freondum befcallen, Frysland jeseon,

bamas ond hea-burh. Henjest ?5a jyt

wa^l-fajne winter wunode mid Finne

[e]I[r2e] unhlitme; eard jemunde, 1130 |?eah )>e he [ne] meahte on mere drifan

hrinjed-stefnan ; holm storme weol,

won wis wiude; winter y)7e beleac

is-jebinde, 0)7 5aet oj^er com

jear in jeardas, swa nu jyt de5, 1 135 }?a Se synjales sele bewitiaS,

wuldor-torhtan weder. Da waes winter scacen,

fggjer foldan bearm ; fundode wrccca,

1118. Grundtvig28* and Rieger^s" emend to guS-rlc. Skeat supports this reading by 1. 3144, and Elent 795, rlc dstigan, and compares gud-rec with the compound weel-fyr in the next line. But there is no necessity for any change. dstdh=* ascended ' (i.e. * was placed on ') the pyre. The same expression is found in O.N. (dSr d bdl stigi, of Balder's funeral). [Cf. Bugge in Tidstkr. viii. 51.]

1120. for hldwe, *in front of the mound,' It has been objected that this would not yet have been raised, and emendations have been suggested. [Cf. Klaeber iu Engl. Stud, xxxix. 463.] But no change is necessary. Bodies were frequently burnt at the burial place, beside mounds which had been previously raised. See Introduction to Beowulf: Archaeology: Burials.

1125. Finn's army breaks up and his warriors return home [cf. Klaeber in J.E.G.Ph. vi. 193].

neosian. Metre favours n£osan, which is the more usual form in Beovmlf : cf. 1. 115 (note), 11. 125, 1786, 1791, etc. [and Sievers, P.B.B. x. 233].

1128-9. The reading in the text is that of KemblCj, j. MS. midfinnel unhlitme; Heyne, mid Finne [ealle s] unhlitme {=z' unitedly ') ; [cf. Rieger"' and Trautmann^*^].

1130. [n«] added by Grundtvig ^s^. Grein read ne in place of he. Cf. 1. 648.

1134-6. Cosijn^o emends def to doaf, followed by Schiicking, who with Boer [Z.f.d.A. xlvii. 138] interprets 'as men do at the present day,' alluding to Hengest's waiting for the return of spring. Much the same meaning is produced by Sedgefield's emendation, }>dm for J?d: 'until a second year came to dwellings (i.e. to men) as it (the year) still does come to those who are continually watching the seasons.' But see Glossary: weotian. That sele means • time ' * season ' is pointed out by Cosijn ^».

Beowulf 59

jist of jeardum ; he to jyrn-wrasce

swi(5or |)?6lite, }7onne to sse-lade, Fol. 155\

1 140 gif he torn-jemot )?urhteon milite,

|7set he Eotena beam inne jemuiide.

Swa he ne forwyrnde worold-rSdenne,

]7onne him Hunlafinj hilde-leoman,

billa selest, on bearm dyde ; 1 145 )7aes w^ron mid Eotenum ecje cuSe.

Swylce ferhS-frecan Fin eft bejeat

sweord-bealo sliSen aet his selfes ham,

8i)?(5an jrimne jripe '7uSlaf ond Oslaf

aefter s£e-siSe sorje mitindon, 1150 aetwiton weana diel ; ne meahte w^fre mod

forhabban in hrefre. Da waes heal (h)rodea

feonda feorum, swilce Fin slaejen,

cyninj on cor]7re, ond seo cwen numen.

1141. Apparently /ajf inne must be taken together ( = /«.. .tnne), 'in which he would show his remembrance of the children of the Eotenas' (cf. Kock, Eng. Rel. Pron., § 102). Sievers [P.B.B. xii. 193] would read /«r...nin^ * where, he knew, the heroes were.' Cf. Holthausen's note.

1142. worold-rssdenne. How does Hengest 'not refuse the way of the world'? The current explanation has been that it means 'he died' [e.g. Grein: cf. Heinzel in A.f.d.A. x. 226].

Clark-Hall [M.L.N, xxv. 113] suggests 'he did not run counter to the way of the world,' i.e. he fell into temptation, and broke his oath to Finn. [Cf. Klaeber, Christ. Elementen, in Anylia, xxxv. 136.]

Those who suppose that Hengest entered Finn's service with treacherous intent (Bugge, Earle, etc.) favour the emendation worod-rsedenne (not else- where found: taken as signifying 'allegiance' from weorod, 'retinue').

Schiicking puts comma after gemunde, and renders swd... 'in such wise that,...' i.e., without breaking his allegiance.

1143. hilde-leoma is probably the name of the sword which Hunlafing places in Hengest's bosom. See Introduction to Beowulf: Finnsburh.

1150. weana dMl, 'their manifold woes'; daZ signifying 'a large part,' as in Mod. Eng. ' a deal of trouble.' [Cf. Kock in Anglia, xxvii. 228.]

ne meahte... hrepre. This is generally interpreted as referring to Finn: e.g. by Clark-Hall : * His flickering spirit could not keep its footing in his breast ' ; that is * he died.' For wEfre of a spirit about to depart, cf. 1. 2420. But it is more in accordance with O.E, style that 11. 1150-1 should be parallel to 11. 1149-50. Hence Bugge [Tidsskr. viii. 295], following Ettmiiller, ' the spirit (of the attacking party, Guthlaf and Oslaf) could no longer restrain itself.'

1151. roden, 'reddened,' 'stained by the life-blood of foes,' Bugge [Tidsskr. viii. 64, 295]: MS. hroden 'covered.' Bugge's emendation [supported by Sievers, in P.B.B. ix. 139, xxxvi. 407 and Klaeber, in Anglia, xxviii. 445] is made for metrical reasons (cf. 1. 2916), to prevent the superfluous double alliteration in the second half line, and is almost certainly correct : he compares Andreas, 1005, deud-wang rudon,

1162. feorum, ' bodies' : cf. note to 1. 1210.

60 Beoivulf

Sc?otend Scyldinja tO scypoQ feredon 1 1 55 eal in-jesteald eortS-cyninjes

swylce hie aet Finnes ham findan meahton

sijla, searo-jimma. Hie on sie-lade

drihtlice wif to Denum feredon,

lieddon |t6 leodum." Leo5 waes asunjen, Fol. iss**. 1160 jleo-mannes 5yd. 7amen eft astah,

beorhtode benc-swej; byrelas sealdon

win of wunder-fatum. pa cwom WealhJ^eo forS

jan under jyldnura beaje, J^sGr ]>& jodan twejen

sseton suhter-jefsederan ; J^a jyt waes hiera sib aetjaedere, 1 165 S^hwylc 6Srum try we. Swylce ]>^r (H)unfer)? ]>y\e

aet fotum saet frean Scyldinja; jehwylc hiora his ferlife treowde,

)78et he haefde mod micel, J^eah )?e he his majum niere

ar-faest aet ecja jelacum. Spraec ?Ja ides Scyldinja :

"Onfoh J^issum fuUe, freo-drihten min, 1 170 sinces brytta; )7u on sselum wes,

jold-wine jiimena, ond to 7eatum spraec

mildum wordura, swa sceal man don.

Beo wis 7eatas jlaed, jeofena jemyndij,

nean ond feorran )?u nu hafast. 1175 Me man saejde, J^aet \]>xl Se for sunu wolde Fol. 156*.

here-ri[7i]c habban. Heorot is jefaelsod,

1158. tri/=Hildeburh.

1161. For beorhtian, *to brighten/ used of sound, cf. heaS'otorht, of a dear loud sound, 1. 2553. Sedgefield reads heorhlmode {beorhtm • sound ').

1163. etc. Note the expanded lines. Cf. U. 2173 a, 2995.

1164. suhtergefsederan. See Index of Persons : Hrothulf, Unferth, and cf. note to 1. 84, dpum-swerian.

1165. UnferJ>: MS. hunfer/>.

1174. We must either understand (with Holthausen) or read (with Sedgefield) [J>e] /ni nu hafast: 'Be mindful of gifts; you have plenty of them.*

Ettmullerj suggested /ru nu [frifu] hafast, and the reading frOFu or freodo has been widely accepted. But metrically it is unsatisfactory [cf. Sievers in P.B.B. x. 248 ; but see also xii. 196]. Also the alliteration should run on n not /.

[See also Bugge<»; Klaeber in J. E.G. Ph. viii. 256-7.]

1176. here-rinc, Kemble2: MS. here ric. The omission of the n (written as a mure stroke aboye the vowel) is a not uncommon scribal error. Cf.

Beowulf 61

b§ah-sele beorhta; bruc Jjenden J>u m5te manijra medo, ond )?inum majum laef folc ond rice, J^onne Su forS scyle

1180 metod-sceaft seon. Ic minne can

jlaedne Hro)7ulf, )73et he )?a jeojotJe wile arum healdan, jyf )7u ser J^onne he, wine Scildinja, worold oflsetest; wene ic, ]?aBt he mid jode Jyldan wille

1 185 uncran eaferan, gif he j^aet eal ^emon,

hwaet wit to willan ond to worS-myndum umbor-wesendum »r arna jefreraedon." Hwearf j^a bi bence, )>ser hyre byre wseron, HretSric ond HroSmund, ond haele)?a beam,

1 1 90 jiojoS aetjaedere; J^aer se joda saet,

Beowulf 7eata, be J^gem ^ebroSriim twsem.

XVIII Him waes ful boren, ond freond-la)7u wordum bewaejned, ond wunden gold estum jeeawed, earm-reade twa,

1 195 hraejl ond hrinl^as, heals-beaja msest, FoL 156^

j?ara )7e ic on foldan jefraejen haebbe.

Nsenijne ic under swejle selran hyrde

hord-madm haelej^a, sy)?5an Hama aetwaej

11. 60, 1510, 1883, 2307. Beowulf ia meant, who has been adopted by Hrothgar (11. 946 etc.) [cf. KlaeberS^*].^ The letter should be compared in which Theodoric the Great adopts a king of the Eruli as his son in arms, sending him gifts of horses, swords, shields, and other war-trappings, and instructing him in the duties of his new relationship. [Cassiodorus, Variae iv. 2.]

1178. medo. Both Thorkelin's transcripts, A and B, read medo : MS. defective at edge. Editors have usually normalized to m^da, but we have already had a gen. pi. in 0 (see 1. 70). Such gen. pis. are most usually found in masc. and neut. nouns : but cf. para minra ondswaro in Epist. Alexand, 423 [Anglia, iv. 155] ; hynd'o in 1. 475 is perhaps also a gen. pi.

1186-7. Holthausen compares Tacitus [Germania, xx.] : sororum filiis idem apud avunculum qui apud patrem honor : and this close tie between the maternal uncle and his sister's sons is of course a feature of many primitive tribes (see note to 11. 1114-7, above). But Hrothulf is son, not of a sister, but of the brother Halga, himself a mighty sea-king : he has claims to the succession which the queen justly fears. See Index of Persons : Hrothulf.

1194. earm-reade: so MS.; Greini earm-[h]reade. For the occasional absence of initial h, especially in the second element of compounds, see Sieversj § 217, Biilbring § 526.

1198. hord-mddm : MS. hord madmum. Almost all editors have emended to macTdum [Grein i] or mdSm [Grundtvig, 1861]. The emendation is here adopted (though the spelling mddm is retained) because (1) a dat. madmum can only be construed with difficulty, (2) mdiSm is metrically superior, and (3) a scribe, having in his original the archaic form maifm or madm^ and

62 Beowulf

lA /?^re byrlitan byrij BrosiDja mene, 1200 sijle ond sinc-fiet ; searo-niSas Utah.

Eoriiienrices, jeceas ecne rS5d.

pone hrinj haefde Hijelac leata,

nefa Swertinjes, oyhstan siSe,

si^ipau he under sejne sine ealjode, 1205 wa^l-reaf werede; hyne wyrd fornam,

sy[^r)tin he for wlenco wean ahsode,

faihSe to Fry sum. He )7a fraetvve waej,

eorclan-stanas, ofer ytJa ful,

rice )?eoden ; he under rande jecranc. 1210 7ehwearf );a in Francna faej^m feorh cyninjes,

breost-jewiedu ond se beah somod ;

wyrsan wi§-frecan wael reafedon

intending to modernize this to maS'fum, might very easily have miswritten madinum. fCf. also Trautmann^^.]

1199. psere, EttmuUerz: MS. here. Apart from diflBculties of meaning, a compound here-beorhtan would be impossible here for the alliteration ; cf. note to 1. 707.

1200. sine-fat. On the analogy of gold-fat (Phcenix, 302) the meaning 'precious setting' has been proposed [Klaeber, J.E.G.Ph. vi. 104].

fieah, Leo, Grundtvig (1861), Coeijn [P.B.B. viii. 509], I]ugge«» : MS. fealh. '^Fleah gives an easier construction and is confirmed by the fact that, according to the saga, Hama in reality 'fled from the enmity of Eormenric.'" The emendation is accepted by recent editors. See Index of Persons : Hama.

1201. Two explanations of 'he chose the eternal counsel, welfare' have been suggested. (1) 'He went into the cloister,' as Hama does in the Thidreks saga. This, it is objected, is hardly a likely interpretation in so early a poem as Beowulf. The retirement of the hero to a monastery seems indeed to be a motive found most frequently in French Romance. Yet, since we know of early Anglo-Saxon chiefs, e.g. King Ethelred of Mercia and Eadberht of Northumbria, who did end their days in the cloister, it may have been a motive also in O.E. poetry. (2) The meaning ' he died ' is suggested : similar euphemisms for death are common. Bugge'*' and Klaeber [Christ. Elevienten, in Anglia, xxxv. 456] combine both meanings: *he went into the monastery, and there ended piously.'

But in 1. 1760, and in Exodus, 515, the phrase ece radas seems rather to mean 'counsel such as will lead to eternal benefit,' without any connotation of either the monastery or the grave. Professor Priebsch suggests to me that the pious ecne rad, ece radas has in both places in Beowulf been sub- stituted by a monkish copyist for some other phrase. This seems very possible.

1206. wean ahsode, 'he went in search of trouble.' [Cf. Klaeber in M.L.N, xvi. 30.]

1210. feorh, 'the body' : of. 1. 1152. That Hygelac's body passed into the possession of his foes is confirmed by the fact that his bones were shown, much later, near the mouth of the Rhine, presumably in the neighbourhood of this last fight. There seems no necessity to alter, with Sievers, to feoh [P.B.B. ix. 139 ; cf. Bugge»2].

1212. reafedon, Ettmiillerj: MS. reafeden; the pi. indie, in en does occur in O.E. dialects, but so rarely as to make it probable that here it is only the late scribe's error.

Beowulf 63

aefter juS-sceare; Teata leode

hrea-wic heoldon. Heal sweje onfenj. 12 1 5 WealhSeo ma)7elode, heo fore )>8em werede spraec:

" Bruc Sisses beajes, Beowulf leofa,

hyse, mid hsele, |ond J?isses hraejles neot, Fol. I57v

)7eo[^]-5estreona, ond 5e)7eoh tela;

cen J?ec mid craefte, ond )?yssum cnyhtum wes I220 lara liSe ; ic \q )?3es lean jeman.

Hafast \u jefered, J^aet 5e feor ond neah

ealne wide-ferh)? weras ehtijaS,

efne swa side swa sge bebujeS

windjeard, weallas. Wes, J^enden )>u lifije, 1225 aej^elinj eadij; ic ]fQ an tela

sinc-jestreona. Beo \vi suna minum

dsedum jedefe, dream healdende.

Her is sejhwylc eorl o)?rum jetrywe,

modes milde, man-drihtne hol[c?] ; 1230 J^ejnas syndon 5e)7W£ere, f^eod eal jearo,

druncne dryht-juman, doS swa ic bidde."

Eode \s, to setle. piier waes symbla cyst,

druncon win weras; wyrd ne cu)>on,

jeo-sceaft 5rim?/ie, swa hit ajanjen wearS

1213. gud-sceare. On the analogy of inwitscear (1. 2478) it seems that the 'cutting' or 'shearing' implied by $cear is that of the sword of the foe, not the metaphorical dividing of Fate. Translate then 'after the carnage' rather than [with Earle, Clark-Hall] 'by the fortune of war.'

1214. Cos,iin^^ yfoxiXdi xe&A Halsbege onfeng Wealhffeo mapelode^ 'Wealh- theow took the necklet and spake': he objects that 'noise' is out of place here : we should expect silence for the speech of Wealhtheow (cf. 11. 1698-9).

1218. peo[d\ Grundtvig286, Kemblej : MS. peo ge streona.

1223. MS. side corrected from wide.

1224. windgeard, weallas : MS. wind geard weallas. The suggestion of Kemblej, windge eardweallas, has been very generally adopted, and is still retained by Sedgefield. But such an instance of the alliteration being borne by the second element in a compound seems unprecedented. [Cf. Krackow in Archiv, cxi. 171.] So it is best either, with Schiicking and Holthauseus, to retain the MS. reading, interpreting ' the home of the winds, the cliffs ' (cf. 1. 229), or to emend with Holthauseni^2. following Ettmiillerg, windge weallas, on the analogy of 1. 672.

1225. Most recent editors put a comma after apeling, making it a vocative. It seems to me that such breaks in the half-line are to be avoided wherever possible. Cf. 11. 130, 2188, 2342. But see Klaeber^'.

1229. hol[d'], Thorkelin, Kemblci : MS. hoi.

1234. geo-sceaft seems to be written for geas^ceaft — *gmceaft, another form of gesceafty 'that which is shaped, creation, fate.' [Cf. Kluge in P.B.B. viii.

64 Beowulf

1235 eorla mancpim. SyJ^i'ian sefen cwOm,

ond him HroJ^jar jewat tO bofe sinum,

rice to raiste, rcced weardode

unrim eorla, swa hie oft ajr dydon.

Beiic-)>elu beredon ; hit jeond-briDded wer\r5 1240 beddum ond bolstrum. Beur-scealca sum

fus ond fS^e flet-raeste jelbgaj. Fol. l57^

Setton him tO heafdon hilde-randas,

bord-wudu beorhtan ; )?ier on bence waea

ofer aej^elinje yj^-jesene 1245 heafo-steapa helm, hrinjed byrne,

)7rec-wudu frymlic. Waes }>eaw hyra,

]7aet hie oft waeron anwij-jearwe

je aet ham je on herje, je jehwaej^er fara

efne swylce miela, swylce hira man-dryhtne 1250 j?earf jesaelde ; waes seo )7eod tilu. XIX Sijon )7a to sliSpe. Sum sare anjeald

aefen-raeste, swa him ful oft jelamp,

si)?5an jold-sele 'irendel warode,

unriht aefnde, o)? )7aet ende becwom, 1255 swylt aefter synnum. paet jesyne wear]>,

wid-cu)? werum, )>3ette wrecend )?§, jyt

lifde aefter la)?um, lanje J^raje

aefter juS-ceare; Trendies modor,

ides, ajlsec-wif, yrmj?e ^emunde, 1260 s§ j^e waeter-ejesan wunian scolde,

533.] This eo for ea may be Anglian ; yet it is also possible that geH Ib correct as the first element: * fate ordained of old.'

grimme, Ettmiillera: MS. grimne.

1212. heafdon : on for um in dat. pi. Cf. 1, 1154, and note to 1. 900.

1247. The older edd. followed the MS., an wig gearwe : but dnwig-geanoe, * prepared for single combat,' or a7i[d]wig- gearwe, ' prepared for attack,' in- volve the alliteration running on the vowel instead of on the to of wig, and so make it easier to scan />BBt hie oft waron. [But cf. Klaeber'*** and Schiicking.]

1250. The manners depicted are those of Tacitus' Germania [cf. especially cap. xxii.].

1253. warode : MS., as well as Thorkelin's transcripts, A and B ; *• the parchment under wa is rather thin, and besides there is a blot on the two letters " (Zupitza). Hence the word has several times been misread farode.

1257. lange /jrdge. The 'higher critics' point out that there is a dis- crepancy between this ' long time ' and the shortness of the time which does, in fact, elapse before Grendel's mother executes her vengeance.

1260. »e might here refer to Grendel : but there is no reason for so interpreting it, since below (11. 1392, 1394, 1497) the masc. pronoun ia used of

Beowulf 65

cealde streamas, si}>San Qkin wearS

to ec^-banan anjan bref^er,

faederen-m^je ; he )?a faj jewat,

mor)7re jemearcod, Iman-dream fleon, Fol. 168».

1265 westen warode. panon woe fela

jeo-sceaft-jasta ; waes )7sera 7rendel sum,

heoro-wearh hetelic, se aet Heorote fand

waeccendne wer wijes bidan.

p£er him asl^eca setgrgepe wearS; 1270 hwae)7re he jemunde msejenes strenje,

jim-faeste jife, tie him 7od sealde,

ond him to Anwaldan are jelyfde,

frofre ond fultum ; Sy he )7one feond ofercwOm,

gehnsejde helle-jast. pa he hean ^ewat, 1275 dreame bedseled, dea)?-wic seon,

man-cynnes feond. Ond his modor Jia gyt

jifre ond jalj-mod jejan wolde

sorh-fulne siS, sunu deatS wrecan;

com )>a to Heorote, Sser Hrinj-Dene 1280 jeond )79et saeld swsefun. pa Sser sona wear3

ed-hwyrfb eorlum, sij^San inne fealh

trendies modor. Waes se jryre laessa

efne swa micle, swa biS maejj^a craefb,

wig-jryre wifes, be waepned-men, 1285 )7onne heoru bunden, hamere jej^men

Grendel's mother: and even should we, with Thorpe, Grein, and Holt- hausen, emend to h.^p\ s^p], there remain passages like 1. 1379, where Grendel's mother is called fela-sinnigne secg. The poet is inconsistent, thinking sometimes of the female sex, sometimes of the daemonic power, of the monster. Ten Brink"'*"* saw in this confusion traces of an earlier version in which Beowulf fought under the water with two monsters, one female, and one male — Grendel's mother and Grendel.

1261. Gain, Grundtvig286, Kemblej, etc.: MS. camp.

1266. See note to L 1234.

1271. Kembleg, etc., gin-fseste: an unnecessary emendation. For the change of n to m before labials, cf. hlimhed, 1. 3084, and see SieverSj § 188.

1278. 8unudea&:MS.sunuJ}eod. Ettmiillerj conjectured suna deaif; deaif, written deoff by a Northern scribe, might easily be confused with deod ; probably the mistake originally arose through the wrong d being crossed by a scribe.

Gen. sunu for W.S. suna is also Northern, cf. 1. 344.

1280. sona. Holthausen reads 8dlc]na, 'a recurrence of attacks.'

1285. gepruen, Greini : MS. gejjuren. This isolated past part., meaning apparently 'pressed,' 'compact,' occurs in Boethius, Metra, xx. 134. Metre demands its restoration here, and in Riddles, Ixxxix. [xci.] 1, though the MS. has homere, hamere, gepuren, [Cf. Sievers in P.B.B. ix. 282, 294 ; x. 458.]

66 Beowulf

swcord swate fah, swin ofcr helme

ecjiini Idyhtij andweard scireS. Fol. 158*.

©a waes on healle heard-ecj tojen

sweord ofer setlum, sid-rand nianij 1290 hafon haiida foBst ; helm De jemunde,

byrnau side, J?a hine se broja anjeat.

Heo waes on ofste, wolde ut J^auon

feore beorjan, pa heo onfiinden waes;

hraSe heo a^J^elinja anne huefde 1295 fopste befanjen; )?a heo to fenne janj.

Se waes HroJ^jare h<Tele)7a leofost

on jesiSes had be si5m tweonum,

rice rand-wija, \one 5e heo on laeste abrgat,

bliOd-faestne beorn. Na^s Beowulf 5iSr, 1300 ac waes oj'er in aer jeteohhod

aefter ma)?5um-5ife mserum qeate.

Hream wearS in Heorote ; heo under heolfre jenam

cuj^e fohne ; cearu waes jeniwod,

jeworden in wicun. Ne waes )7a3t jewrixle til, 1305 \dd\, hie on ba healfa bicjan scoldon

freonda feorum. pa wa3s frod cyninj,

har hilde-rinc, on hreon |m5de, Fol. 169*.

sy?5)7an he aldor-J^ejn unlyfijendne,

)?one deorestan deadne wisse. 1 3 10 HraJ^e waes to bure Beowulf fetod,

sijor-eadij secj; samod aer-daeje

eode eorla sum, ae)?ele cempa

self mid jesiSum, J^aer se snotera bad,

hwaej^re him A^-walda sefre wille

1290-1. We must understand 'any one' as subject to gemunde.

/c hine, * whom,' for /a hiyie, was suggested by Grein, (followed by Heyne, Sweet, etc.) and is ingenious but not necessary. [Cf. Pogatscher, Unausge- driicktes Subjekt im Altenglischen, Anglia, xxiii. 296.]

1302. under heolfre, 'amid the gore,' 'blood-stained.'

1304-6. • The exchange was not a good one which they had to boy, to pay for, with the lives of their friends.' A typical description of a blood- feud, where, as in the Icelandic sagas, the lives on each side are set off, one against the other. On hd healfa, not, as often taken, the Danes and the Geatas, but the monster brood on the one side, and the Danes and Geatas on the other.

1314. Alwealda, Thorkelin ; Al-walda, Thorpe: MS. alf walda. Cf. U. 316, 955.

wilU. For the tenaewille, not wolde, Klaeber^eo compares 11. 381, 1928, 2495.

Beowulf 67

131 5 aefter wea-spelle wyrpe jefremman. 7an5 Sa sefter flore fyrd-wyrSe man mid his hand-scale — heal-wudu dynede— )7aet he J?one wisan wordum nsejde frean Injwina, frsejn jif him wsere

1320 sefter neod-laSu niht jetiiese.

XX HroSjar maj^elode, helm Scyldin^a:

"Ne frin )7U aefter scelum; sorh is jeniwod Denijea leodum. Dead is ^schere, Yrmenlafes yldra bro)?or,

1325 min run-wita ond min rsed-bora, eaxl-jestealla, Sonne we on orleje hafelan weredon, }>onne hniton fe]?an, eoferas cnysedan. lSwy[lc] scolde eorl wesan, Fol. ISQ^ \sR}>elw^^ ser-jod, swylc -^schere waes.

1330 Wears him on Heorote to hand-banan wael-jsest waefre; ic ne wat hwsec^er

1317. Some editors alter to the normal form hand-scole, ct 1. 1963. There is no other certain instance of the spelling scale {sceal = scolu in the Lament of the Fallen Angels, 268, is doubtful). The interchange of a and o is, however, not unprecedented [of. parallels quoted by Kluge in Kuhn's Z.f.v.S. xxvi. 101, note: rador and rodor, etc.'].

1318. imgde, Grein; Thorkelin's transcripts A and B, hnagde ; now de gone. The fe is a mere parasitic prefix. Wordum nagan {negan) occurs in Elene, 287, 659; Exodus, 23, etc.

1320. neod-ladu. Sweet, neod-la9'e, Ettmiillerj, etc., Holthausen, neod- lai!^u[m]; but see Sieversj § 253, N. 2. Since word-laHfu {Crist, 664; Andreas, 635) = not 'invitation,' but 'eloquence,' and /reondiaifM above (1. 1192) would be better suited by * friendship' than 'friendly invitation,' it seems possible that neod-laffu here = ' desire ' (n^d), rather than ' pressing invitation ' {niod= nied, 'necessity'). [Cf. Klaeber in Archiv, cxv. 179.]

1328. swy[lc], Thorkelin's emendation : MS. defective at corner. Thorke- lin's transcripts A and B, swy scolde.

1329. No gap in MS. Grundfcvig's emendation [1861, adeling}. 1331. wal-gmt. See note to 1. 102.

hwader : MS. hwa^per. Ten Brink^* [cf. Moller, V.E., 136] saw in liwaper, • which of the two,' a confirmation of his view that there had been a version representing Beowulf fighting under the water with both Grendel and his mother, and that what Hrothgar here states is that he does not know which of the two is the assailant [cf. Schiickingi]. But unless we are prepared, with ten Brink, to regard 11. 1330-1 as an isolated fragment of such a version, out of harmony with its present context, we must read not *I know not which* but 'whither ' : since it appears from the context that Hrothgar has no doubt as to the personality of the assailant, but does not know her exact retreat (cf. 11. 1333, 1339).

We may therefore (1) retain hwaper, attributing to it the meaning of hwider [Heynej, Holthausen], for which no precedent can be found ; (2) emend to hwseder, a form of hwider, of which examples are elsewhere found, see Bosworth-Toller [GreiUj, Heyneg, Cosijn2--3, Sedgefield, Schucking2, etc.]; or (3) emend to hwider [Sweetj, Grein-Wiilker, etc.}. The via media (2) seems preferable.

68 Beowulf

atol sese wlanc eft-siCas t6ah,

fylle jefnujiiod. Hgo ]?a fiehSe wrsec,

)>e J?u 5)'stran niht 7rendel cwealdest

1335 }>urh haJstne had heardum clammuiii, \ forj^an he t5 lanje leode mine wanode oud wyrde. He aet wije jecranj ealdres scyldij, ond nu o)>er cwora mihtij man-scaSa, wolde hyre msej wrecan,

1340 5e feor hafaS fSehSe jestailed,

)7aes )7e )?incean maej J^ejne monejum, se )>e aefter sinc-jyfan on sefan jreote)?, hre)7er-bealo hearde ; nu seo hand lijeS, se )7e eow wel-hwylcra wilna dohte.

1345 Ic ]>ddt lond-buend, leode mine, sele-rsedende, secjan hyrde, )?aet hie jesawon swylce twejen micle mearc-stapan moras healdan, ellor-j^stas ; 6sera oSer waes,

1350 )7aes )7e hie jewislicost jewitan meahton, idese onlicnes; oSer earm-sceapen on weres waestmum wrsec-lastas |traed, Fol. 160*.

naefne he waes mara )7onne senij man 63er, )?one on jear-dajum ^rendel nemdon

1355 fold-buende; no hie faeder cunnon, hwae)7er him aenij waes aer acenned dyrnra jasta. Hie dyjel lond warijeaS, wulf-hleo)?u, windije naessas, frecne fen-jelad, Saer fyrjen-stream

1360 under naessa ^enipu nij^er jewiteS,

1333. The emendation of Kembleg, gefagnod, 'made glad,' has been widely accepted: fylle would be from fyllo, 'feast,' rather than /yW, 'fall/ •death' [of iEschere] : cf. U. 562, 1014.

1342. tinc-gyfa should signify 'a ruling (not necessarily independent) chief: ^schere may have been, like Wulfgar, a tributary prince. Or perhaps, with Holthausen, we can take the word as a fern, abstract noun : • after the giving of treasure ' by Hrothgar : joyful occasions when the absence of ^schere would be remembered.

1344. Ettmiillerj, etc., teo pe\ but cf. 11. 1887, 2685.

1351. onlicnes, Kemblej : MS. onlic nms; Sweet, onZtc, was...; Holt- hausen, following Grundtvig p^ but cf. his edit, of 1861], omits nms.

1354. MS. defective ; Thorkelin's transcripts A and B, nemdod ; Eemblci, nemlnodon] ; Kemble, , nemldon].

Beowulf 69

flod under foldan. Nis J^aet feor heonon mil-jemearces, )?aet se mere stanc?eS, ofer \^m honjiaS hrinde bear was, wudu wyrtum faest waeter oferhelmaS.

1365 peer maej nihta jehw^ra niS-wundor seon, fyr on flode. No jjses frod leofatJ jumena bearna, j^aet ]7one jrund wite. Deah J7e h^S-stapa hundum jeswenced, heorot hornum trura, holt-wudu sece,

1370 feorran jeflympd, ser he feorh seleS, aldor on ofre, ser he in wille, hafelan {hydari]. Nis |7aet heoru stow; )7onon yS-jeblond up astijeS won to wolcnum, )7onne wind styre)?

1375 laS jewidru, o5 ?Sjet lyfb drysma]?,

roderas reotaS. Nu is se rsed jelanj ^

eft set |)?e anum. lEard jit ne const, Fol. 160^

frecne stowe, Seer \u findan miht (fela)-sinni5ne secj; sec jif )?u dyrre. 1380 Ic )7e ]?a fseh^e feo leanije,

eald-jestreonum, swa ic ser dyde, wundini jolde, jyf )?u on wej cymest."

1362. itandeff, Thorkelin's correction : MS. stance ff.

1363. Many unsuccessful attempts were onade to explain hrinde till Morris, editing the Blickling Homilies, found there, in a passage (p. 209) which he supposed to be imitated from these lines in Beowulf^ the expression hrimige bearwas, ' trees covered with frost.* The restoration of hrimige in the text here was generally accepted.

But the English Dialect Dictionary drew attention to the fact that the word rind, meaning • hoar-frost,' was still current in the North of England; hrinde is then presumably correct, and is a shortened form of *hrindede, meaning 'covered with frost,' as was pointed out independently by Mrs Wright [Engl. Stud. xxx. 841] and by Skeat. Hrinde would be con- nected with hrim, 'hoar-frost,' as sund with swimman: a new example for the transition from md to nd [cf. Holtbausen in I.F. xiv. 339].

1372. hydan, supplied by KemblCg. No gap in MS., but a mark like a colon shows that the scribe realized that something had been omitted.

1379. MS. fela sinnigne : fela is best omitted, as otherwise it should take the alliteration.

1380. fee, instrumental.

1382. It is strange that whilst recent editors frequently restore into the text ancient forms which the later scribes refused to admit, yet here, when the scribe, by a curious oversight, seems to have copied the early 8th century form toundini, ' with twisted gold,' most editors refuse to accept it, and modernize to xcundnum.

Wundini is instrumental, parallel to binumini and similar forms in the

{

70 Beowulf

XXI Beowulf maJ>elode, bearn EcjJ^eowes:

"Ne sorja, snotor ^nma; s§lre bi(5 aijhw^ra,

1385 )?aet h6 his freond wrece, J^onne he fela murne. Ure Sjhwylc sceal ende jebidan worolde lifes; wyrce se ]>e m5te domes Sr deaj?e; j^aet biS driht-juman unlifjendum aefter selest.

1390 Aris, rices weard ; uton bra]?e feran trendies ma^an ^an^ sceawijan. Ic hit fe jehate: no he on helm losa)?, ne on foldan fae)?m, ne on fyrjen-holt, ne on jyfenes jrund, 5a )?£er he wille.

i395 ^\vs dojor ]>n 5e)7yld hafa — wean a jehwylces, swa ic ]>e wene t5." Ahleop 5a se jomela, 7ode J^ancode, mihti^an Drihtne, \>dds se man 5e|spraec. Fol. 16lv pa waes HroSjare hors jebseted, ^^^^

1400 wicj wunden-feax; wisa fenjel jeatolic jende ; jum-fej^a stop

early Glosses. [Cf. Sievers, Der ags. Imtrumental, in P.B.B. viii. 324, etc.] That a 10th or 11th century scribe should have written an 8th century form here is strange, bnt that he did so must be clear to anyone who will look at the MS. : the d is now covered , but the next letters are either mi or ini, certainly not um. (This was noted by Zupitza, and before him by Holder ; Thorkelin's transcript A has rundmi ; B, umndini.) The scribe in any case would hardly have copied the old form cscept through momentary inadvertence. But surely to suppose, with Bugge^^ that he wrote this mi or ini by error for num is less reasonable than to suppose that he wrote it because ini (often not distinguishable from mi) was in the MS. which he was copying.

In that case Beowulf must have been already written down in the 8th century and our MS. must be derived (no doubt with many intermediate stages) from this early MS. In any case it is surely no duty of an editor to remove from the text an interesting old form, from which important conclusions can possibly be drawn.

1390. Sweet, rape^ for the sake of the alliteration ; but see Sievers, § 217, N. 1.

1391. gang : the second g has been added above the line in the MS.

1392. See note to 1. 1260, above.

helm can mean 'protection,' 'refuge,' 'covering' [cf. Schrder in Anglia, xiii. 335], but is in that case usually followed by a gen., as in helm Scyldinga, etc. Hence the old emendation holm, 'sea,' is defended by Cosiju-^. An example of helm without the gen. dependent on it appears in one of the Hymns [Greinj , ii. 294 ; Grein-Wiilker, ii. 280] helme gedygled.

1395. Heyne, f^ya dogor, ace. of duration ; so also Schiicking. But it seems better to read ifys dogor, 'on this day* (instrumental). [See Sievers, § 289, and P.B.B. x. 312.]

1401. gende. Ettmiiller, emended to gen[g]de, and has been followed by the editors. The emendation is probably correct (cl. L 1412), but gende

Beowulf 71

lind-haebbendra. Lastas wseron

sefter wald-swa)7um wide jesyne,

jan^ ofer jrundas ; [peer heo] Sejnum for 1405 ofer myrcan mor, ma^o-J^ejna baer

J?one selestan sawol-leasne,

)7ara )?e mid HroSjare ham eahtode,

Ofereode )?a aej^elinja beam

steap stan-hliSo, stije nearwe, 1 4 10 enje an-paSas, uncuS jelad,

neowle naessas, nicor-husa fela;

he feara sum beforan jenjde

wisra monna wonj sceawian,

o)? )7set he fserinja fyrjen-beamas 141 5 ofer harne stan hleonian funde,

wyn-leasne wudu ; waeter under stOd

dreorij ond jedrefed. Denum eallum waes,

winum Scyldinja, weorce on mOde

t5 jej^olianne, Sejne monejum, 1420 oncyS eorla jehwsem, syS)?an iEscheres

on )7am holm-clife hafelan metton.

Flod blode weol — folc to saejon —

jhatan heolfre. Horn stundum sonj Fol. 16l*».

fiislic f[yrd]-leoS. FeJ^a eal jesaet; 1425 jesawon 6a sefter waetere wyrm-cynnes fela,

is retained in the text, as it is a oonoeivable Kentish form [cf. Sievers, § 215, N. 1].

1404. \J>ar heo] was suggested by Sievers [P.B.B, ix. 140] to supply the metrical deficiency. It has been generally adopted. [Other possible stop- gaps are enumerated by Ellaeber, J. E.G. Ph. vi. 195.]

1405-6. mago-J>egna...J>one selestan: iEschere.

1408. beam presumably refers to Hrothgar or Beowulf. Yet it may be pi.; for sg. verb with pi. noun, Klaeber^^* compares 11. 904, 21G4, 2718.

Some classical parallels for the scenery of the episode of Grendel's mother are discussed by Cook {M.L.N, xvii. 418).

1410. This line occurs also in Exodus, 58.

1414. faringa. As with semninga (1. 644, q.v.) the meaning mast not be pressed.

1418. ufinum Scyldinga. The expression is more usual in the sg,, re- ferring to the king alone (11. 30, 148, 170, etc.), but that it can also be used of the more distinguished retainers seems to follow from 1. 2567. See also note to 1. 1342 [and cf. Klaeber in J.E.O.Ph. vi. 195].

1423. hdtan. Cf. 1. 849.

1424. MS. defective at edge. Thorkelin's transcript B gives /... ; f[yrd]- is an emendj.tion of Bouterwek [1859: Z.f.d.A., xi. 92].

72 Beowulf

selUce 8^-dracan, sund ciinnian,

swylce on naes-hleo5um nicras licjean,

Ca on uuderu-m«l oft bewitijaS

sorh-fulne siS on sejl-rade, 1430 wyrmas ond wil-d6or ; hie on wej hruron

bitere ond jeboljne, bearhtm onjeaton,

juS-horn jalan. Sumne 7Sata leod

of flan-bojan f^ores jetwiefde,

yS-jewinnes, )?aet him on aldre stod 1435 here-strsel hearda; he on holme wses

sundes \q s«nra, Ce hyne swylt fornam.

Hraej^e wearS on ySum mid eofer-spreotum

heoro-hOcyhtum hearde jenearwod,

niSa jenaejed ond on naes tojen, 1440 wundorlic wsej-bora; weras sceawedon

jryrelicne jist. 7yTede hine Beowulf

eorl-jewsedum, nalles for ealdre meamj

scolde here-byrne hondum jebroden,

sid ond searo-fah, sund cunnian, 1445 seo 5e ban-cofan beorjan cuj^e,

)?aet him hilde-jrap hrej^re ne mihte,

eorres inwit-fenj aldre jescej^San;

ac se hwita helm |hafelan werede, Fol. 162*.

s6 )7e mere-jrundas menjan scolde,

1426. The syllable lie in words like sellic is probably Bometimes long, Bometimes short. Metrical considerations make it likely that it is here short. Cf. 11. 232, 641 [and Sievers in P.B.B. x. 504 ; xxix. 568].

1428. It seems more reasonable to suppose that the nickers 'look after,' or • undertake,* journeys of their own fraught with trouble, than that they * look at ' those of others. See Glossary : {be)weotian.

1439. genaged : Sweet, ge[h]neeged. But see 1. 2206.

1440. wag-bora has been variously interpreted: 'bearer of the waves' [Grein, «fc.], 'wave tosser' [cf. Holth>iUsen in Anglia, Beiblatt xiv. 49], 'traveller through the waves' [Cosijn^'*; also in M.L.N, ii. 7, 1887], 'oft- spring of the waves' [von Grienberger, P.B.B. xxxvi.99: cf. Sievers in P.B.B. xxxvi. 431], or 'piercer of the waves,' from borian^ 'to bore' [an old inter- pretation adopted recently by Sedgefieldj : but cf. Sievers, Anglia, xiv. 135].

The emendation wmg-fara, 'the wave-farer,' has been suggested [Traut- mann, followed by Holthausenj.J '• wmg-fara is not recorded, but wag-faru is. The word u?ap-deor, tentatively suggested by Klaeber [Engl. Stud, xxxix. 463], occurs in Crist, 988.

1447. eorres. Non-W.S. form, corresponding to W.S. terr«», yrr««.

1449. mengan may possibly mean 'tmingle with, visit,' as usually inter- preted : but ' mingle together, stir up ' seems a more likely rendering, in view of the common use of gemenged = ' disturbed ' (cf. 11. 848, 1593). (Cf. Klaeber in M.L.N, xvi. 16.]

Beowulf 73

f45o s5can sund-^ebland since jeweorcJad,

befonjen frea-wrasnum, swa hine fyrn-dajum worhte wsepna smiS, wundrum teode, besette swin-licum, f^set hine sySj^an no brond ne beado-mecas bitan ne meahton,

1 455 Naes J^set )7onne mgetost maejen-fiiltuma, )?8et him on Searfe lab ?Jyle HroSjares; waes )7sem haefb-mece Hruntinj nama; )?set waes an foran eald-jestreona ; ecj waes iren, ater-tanum fah,

1460 ahyrded hea)7o-swate ; naefre hit aet hilde ne swac manna senium, }?ara )7e hit mid muiidum be wand, se 5e jryre-siSas jejan dorste, folc-stede fara; naes )?aet forma si5, )7aet hit ellen-weorc aefnan scolde.

1465 Hum ne jemunde majo Ecjlafes eafo]7es craeftij, J^aet he £er jespraec wine druncen, )?a he faes w^epnes onlah selran sweord-frecan ; selfa ne dorste under ySa jewin aldre jenej^an,

1470 driht-scype dreojan; faer he dome forleas,

ellen-|m£er5um. Ne waes )?8em oSrum swa, Fol. 162^. sySj^an he hine to juSe S^Sy^^^ haefde.

1454. hrond in the sense of 'sword' is found, though rarely, in O.E.: hrandr with this meaning is common in O.N. Critics who object to the parallelism of brond and beado-mecas have suggested brogdne beado-mecas, •brandished battle-knives' [cf. Cosijn^*; so, too, Trautmann, Holthausen, Sedgefield].

1456. ffyU Hroffgdres : Unferth.

1457. haft-mece. The weapon used by Grettir's adversary in the Grettis iaga is called a hepti-sax. See Introduction to Beoxoulf.

1459. dter-tdnum, 'twigs of venom,' referring to the wavy damasked pattern produced on the sword by the use of some corrosive. The term * treed,* applied in Mod. Eng. to the pattern similarly produced on calf- bound books, might be compared. Some have taken the words literally, and supposed the sword to have been actually poisoned.

The emendation of Cosijn [P.B.B. viii. 571], dter-tarum for dter-tearum, •poison drops,' has been supported by Andreas, 1333, earh dttre gemal, ' the poison-stained arrow' [Cosijn'^], and by a close O.N. parallel often instanced [first by Bugge, Tidsskr. viii. 66], eldi vdro eggjar titan g^rvar, enn eitrdropom innan fdpar : ♦ the edges were tempered with fire and the blade between was painted vnth drops of venom,' Brot af Sig. 20, 8. But see note to 1. 1489.

1471. marSum: Thorkelin's transcripts A and B, mserdam; Thorpe, marifum; Zupitza: *mseri!fum: urn at the end of the word is still distinct, and before urn I think I see a considerable part of rS' : um is still clear, but rff is not now visible, to me.

74 Beowulf

XXII BEOWVLF ina)>f'lode, boarn Ecjjj^owea :

" 7t')7oiic nil, se nuura maja Healfdeues, 1475 snottra fenjcl, nu ic eom siSes fus,

jold-wine jumena, hwaet wit 506 Kprajoon :

jif ic aet J^earfe )?inre scolde

aldre linnan, )7aet 5u mS a waere

forS jewitenura on faeder stiele. 1480 Wes )7u mund-bora minum ma5o-|7e5nura,

hond-jesellum, jif mec hild nime ;

swylce )7u 5a madmas, jje )?u me sealdest,

HroSjar l6ofa, Hijelace onsend.

Maej )?onne on )?iem jolde onjitan 7eata dryhten, 1485 jeseon sunu Hrsedles, )7onne he on J^x^t hiuc staraS,

)?aet ic jum-cystum jodne funde

beaja bryttan, breac )7onne moste.

Ond )ru (H)unfer5 Iset ealde lafe,

wrietlic wje^-sweord, wid-cuSne man 1490 heard-ecj habban; ic me mid Hruntinje

dom jewyrce, |o)73e mec deaS nimeS." Fol. 163».

iEfter \^m wordum Weder- 'reata leod

efste mid elne, nalas ondsware

bidan wolde ; brim-wylm onfenj 1495 hilde-rince. Da waas hwil daejes,

£er he )?one jrund-wonj onjytan mehte.

Sona )?aet onfunde, se Se floda bejonj

heoro-jifre beheold hund missera,

jrim ond jrsedij, )73et j^ser jumena sum

1474. For this use of te with the vocative, which does not occur else- where in Beowulf, cf. hah}) mln se leofa, Rood, 72.

1481. hond-geselluvi. As this word does not occur elsewhere, Holthausen follows Grundtvig (1861, p. 51) in readinj^ hond-gesteallum.

1485. HrSdles. Many editors normalize to iZre(fie5 : unnecessarily ; see notes to 11. 445 and 454.

1488. Unferf'.US.hunferd.

1489. wag-sweord. The many emendations suf^gested are not satis- factory, nor necessary, for 'sword with wavy pattern' seems to explain the word adequately, although an exact parallel is nowhere found. [Reproduc- tions of weapons, with wavy (and also twig-like — cf. 1. 1459 — ) patterns will be found in Gustafson, Norges Oldtid, pp. 102-3.]

1495. hwil dmges, ' a main while of the day ' (Earle) : not, as sometimes interpreted, ' a day.' [Cf. Earle's note and Miillenhoff^^.] For hwil, 'a long time,'cf. 11. 105, 152.

1497. se, of Grendel's mother : contrast heo in 1. 1504. Cf. note to 1. 1260.

Beoioulf 75

1500 ael-wihta eard ufan cunnode.

7iap ]?a tojeanes, juS-rinc jefenj atolan clommum ; no f»y ier in jescod halan lice; lirinj utan ymbbearh, ):>3et heo )7one fyrd-hom Surhfon ne mihte,

1505 locene leoSo-syrcan, la)7an fin^ium.

Baer )?§, seo brim-wyl[/], fa heo to botme com, hrinja )7en5el to hofe sinum, swa he ne mihte no (he \eah modij wses) wsepna jewealdan ; ac hine wundra )7ces fela

1 5 10 swe[r?]cte on sunde, s^-deor monij hilde-tuxum here-syrcan bisec, eh ton ajlaecan. Da se eorl on^eat, )73et he [in] niS-sele nat-hwylciim waes, \ddv him niSnij wseter wihte ne sce]'ede,

1 515 ne him for hrof-sele hrinan ne mehte

f^r-jripe flodes; |fyr-leoht jeseah, Fol. 163^

blacne leoman beorhte scinan. Onjeat ]?a se joda jrund-wyrjenne,

1502-3. *No whit the sooner did she harm his body, but it remained whole.'

1506. hrim'WyJ[f^, Kerablpj: MS. brim wyl.

1508. /^eah, Grain: MS. /a3»n. Grein's emendation makes good sense. The majority of editors follow Grundtvip (1861, p. 52), reading J?szs, but are not agreed whether to take no with he J?8Bs viodig wxs or not : and neither rendering, 'he was,' or *he was not, bravo enough to wield his weapons,' gives a very satisfactory sense. Schiicking and Sedgefield, read /«r.

1510. swe[n]cte, Kemble, : MS. swecte : the n, which probably in au older MS. was signified simply by a stroke over the e, has been omitted : of. 1. 1176.

1511. hrxc, probably 'sought to pierce,' hke wehte, * tried to awake,' 1. 2854. [Cf. Klaeber^'^i.]

1512. It is not clear whether aglmcan is nom. pi., 'the adversaries annoyed him,' or sg. (gen. or ace), 'they annoyed their adversary.'

1513. [in], Thorpe.

niffsele, 'hostile hall.' Grein, followed by Heyne and Bugge'^^ reads nilf-sele, ' hall in the deep.'

1518. Ongeat. Here the discrepancy is a more real one than usual. The monster has seized Beowulf at the bottom of the sea, and carried him to her hall, powerless to use his weapons. Yet 11. 1518-22 give the impression that Beowulf enters the hall, able to fight, and there, by the light of the fire, sees Grendel's mother for the first time.

Gummere, following Jellinek and Kraus [Z.f.d.A. xxxv. 273], denies that the course of the action is hopelessly confused: 'Beowulf, overwhelmed by the first onset of Grendel's mother, is dragged to her lair, and on the way is beset by monsters of every kind. Managing to extricate himself from the coil, he finds he is in a great arched hall, free of the water, and has only the mother of Grendel before him. He takes good heed of her, and prepares his attack.'

But the difficulty of this explanation is that nothing is said in Beoioulf

76 Beowulf

mere-wif mibtij; maejen-rses forjeaf 1520 hilde-bille, homl swenje ne ofieah,

}>aet hire on hafelan hrinj-m^l ajol

jnedij juO-lfioS. £)a se jist onfand,

}?cet se beado-leoma biban nolde,

aid re sceJ^CaD, ac seo ecj jeswac 1525 Cgodne aet J>earfe ; Solode «r fela

hond-jemOta, helm oft jescaT,

faeces fyrd-hraejl ; 6a waes forma si?J

d^orum madme, )7aet his dOm alaej.

Eft waBS an-raed, nalas elnes laet, 1530 maerSa jemyndij, nisej Hy laces.

Wearp 6a wunden-msel wriettum jebimden

yrre Oretta, }>8et hit on eorCan laej,

8ti5 ond styl-ecj; etrenje jetruwode,

mund-jripe maejenea Swa sceal man don, 1535 l^onne he aet juCe jejan )7ence5

lonjsumne lof, na ymb his lif cearaS.

Tefenj f^ be [/]eaxe — nalas for faehSe meam —

7u5-7eata leod trendies modor,

braejd \k beadwe heard, fa he jeboljen wae^,

about the hero 'extricating himself from the coil.' The language of 1. 1518 would rather lead us to suppose that the hero meets his adversary for the first time within the cave. Thi? is certainly the case in the Grettis saga, and is probably the original form of the story,

1520. hond, Bouterwek [Z.f.d.A. xi. 92], Grein, : MS. hord. Sweet, iwenge hond, without explanation. The dat. swenge seems strange: we shoold expect the ace, and many editors accordingly alter to sweng here.

1522. gut. The ' stranger ' is Beowulf .

1529. dn-rSd. Here, and in 1. 1575, it does not seem certain whether we should read dnrSd, 'resolute,' or (with Holthausen and Schiicking) anrsed = onrad, 'brave.'

1530. Hyldces. On metrical grounds it is to be presumed that the original Beowulf had the Northern form of the name, Hygldc [cf. Sievers in P.B.B. X. 463]. This has nearly everywhere been altered by the scribes to Hygilde. We have here a survival of the older spelling : Hyldc standing for Hygldc as Wilaf for Wiglaf (1. 2852). [Cf. Klaeber^*8.]

1531. wunden-mSl, Kemble,: MS. wundel m&l. Cf. note to 1. 1616. 1534. don for diian, disyllabic. Cf. gdn ( = gdan or gangan) below,

L 1644.

1537. [f]eaxe, Rieger : MS. eaxle. Rieger's emendation betters the alUteration, and has been adopted by Sweet, and by recent editors. Those who retain the reading gdda in 1. 758 would however be justified in quoting that line as a parallel to gefeng pa be eaxle. To me feaxe appears also to give better sense: but this may be disputed. Mr Wyatt writes: 'William Morris agreed with me that it debased Beowulf's character, turning a wrestle into an Old Bailey brawl. Hair-puliiug is a hag's weapon.'

Beowulf 77

1540 feorh-jeniSlan, )>8et heo on flet jebeah.

Heo him eft hra)?e (h)and-lean forjeald

5rim|man jrapum, ond him tojeanes fenj; Fol. 164*.

oferwearp )?§, werij-mod wijena strenjest,

fe)?e-cempa, )7set he on fylle wearS. 1545 Ofsset )7a )7one sele-jyst, ond hyre seao; jeteah

brad [ond] brun-ecj, wolde hire beam wrecan,

anjan eaferan. Him on eaxle laej

breost-net broden; j^aet jebearh feore,

wis ord ond wiS ecje injanj forstod. 1550 Haefde Sa forsiSod sunu Ecjl^eowes

under Jynne jrund, 7eata cempa,

nemne him heaSo-byrne helpe jefremede,

here-net hearde, ond halij 7od

jeweold wij-sijor, witij Drib ten, 1555 rodera Rsedend hit on ryht jesced

ySelice, syj?3an he eft astod. XXIII GEseah 5a on searwum sije-eadij bil,

1541. and-lean, Rieger*^* : MS. hand lean. Rieger's emendation has been accepted by recent editors, to allow of the word alliterating with eft.

The same scribal blunder appears in 1. 2094, where again the alliteration demands the vowel : ondlean. Cf. also II. 2929, 2972,

1543. oferwearp: if we retain the MS. reading, with the nominatives Btrengest and fepe-cempa referring to Beowulf, we must translate oferwearp, • stumbled.' But no other instance is to be found of this intransitive use of oferwecyrpan. Hence the emendation of Ettmiillerj, fefje-cempan'. and of Cosijn'", wigena strengel : ' she overthrew the prince of warriors, the champion' (cf. 1. 3115). The added n is the slightest of alterations (see note to rmswan, 1. 60), but even this is not essential, since fepe-cenvpa might refer to Grendel's mother.

[For a defence of o/«ru?«arp = * stumbled,' see Schiicking in Engl. Stud. xxxix. 98.]

1545, seax, EttmuUerg, followed by all recent editors except Schiicking: MS. seaxe. The emendation is not absolutely necessitated by the accusatives brad, brun-ecg, which follow, for such a false concurd as an apposition in the ace. following a noun in the dat. can be paralleled. Cf. 1. 2703 [and Klaeber '*'*]. It is more conclusive that geteon seems elsewhere always to take an aco.

1546. brad [ond] brun-ecg, Heyne, on metrical and syntactical grounds : cf. Maldon, 163. Schiicking shows that, whereas the conj. may be omitted when the two adjs. are synonymous, or nearly so (e.g. 1. 1874), it cannot be omitted when the adjs., as here, signify distinct and independent qualities.

1550. i/a/d«, optative: 'would have.'

1551. under gynne grund, 'under the earth.'

1556. Whether ySellce should be taken with gesced or with dstoil has been much disputed, and does not seem to admit of final decision. The comparison of 1. 478, God eaj^e mag, favours the punctuation of the text.

[Cf. Klaeber in Eng. Stud, xxxix. 431.]

1567. on searwum, * among other arms' rather than 'during the struggle.

78 Beowulf

eald sweord eotenisc, ecjura l^ybtlj,

wi^cna weorb-mynd ; )?oet [wxs] wSpna cyst, 1560 baton hit wa3s mare Sonne senij mon oSer

to beadu-lace aetberan mcahte,

jod ond jcatolic, jijanta ^eweorc.

He ^efenj J^a fetel-hilt, freca Scyldinja

hreoh ond heoro-jrira hrinj-mail jebraejd, 1565 aldres orwena yrrin^a |sl5h, Fol. IGi**.

]7a?t hire wi5 balse heard jrapode,

ban-hrinjas brasc ; bil eal Surhwod

f^jne flaesc-homan ; heo on flet jecronj.

Sweord waes swatij; secj weorce jefeh. 1570 Lixte se leoma, leoht inne stod,

efne swa of hefene hadre scineS

rod ores candel. He sefter recede wlat,

hvvearf }>a be wealle ; wyepen hafenade

heard be hiltum Hijelaces Sejn 1575 yrre ond an-raed — naes seo ecj fracod

hilde-rince, ac he hraj7e wolde

7rendle forjyldan juS-rsesa fela,

Sara J^e he jeworhte to West-Denum

oftor micle Sonne on £enne si5, 1580 )7onne he HroSjares heorS-jeneatas

sloh on sweofote, slaepende fraet

folces Denijea fyf-tyne men,

ond o5er swylc ut offerede,

lablicu lac; he him J?aes lean forjeald, 1585 re)7e cempa — to 5aes \e he on raeste jeseah

jiiS-werijne 7rendel licjan,

1559. [teas] supplied by Grundtvig^ao and Kemblei.

1570. The light, mentioned in 11. 1516-17 (as also in the Grettis saga), flashes up when Beowulf slays the monster. But leoma has been taken as •the flashing sword' [cf. Meissner, Z.f.d.A. xlvii. 407], and, since the * sword of light' is common in story, this seems not unlikely.

1575. dn-rad. Holthausen, Schiicking and Sievers [Z.f.d.Ph. xxi 362] read an-r&d, 'with forward thought,' 'pushing,' 'brave.' Cf. note to 1. 1529.

1585. We may take to pas pe as 'until,' referring back to II. 1572, etc. ; or we may take it with forgeald, though in the latter case the exact force of to pas pe is difl&cult to define: 'he had paid him recompense for that;... insomuch that he now beheld him...' [Earle]; 'he paid him back... to that degree that...' [Clark-Hall]; 'paid him back. ..where he saw him Ijring' [Schiicking : of. Satzverkniip/ung, 58].

Beowulf 79

aldor-leasne, swa him ser jescOd

hild set Heorote. Hra wide spronj,

sy)75aii he aefter deaSe drepe j^rowade, 1590 heoro-swenj heardne ; ond hine )>a heafde becearf.

Sona )7aet jesawon snottre |ceorlas, Fol. 165».

l;a Se mid HroSjare on holm wliton,

)?aet waes yS-^eblond eal jemenjed,

brim blode fah. Blonden-feaxe 1595 joraele ymb jodne on jeador spraecon,

J^a.^ hij )73es oeSelinjes eft ne wendon,

)73et he sije-hreSij secean come

mseme j^eoden, )?a Saes monije jewearS,

]7aet hine seo brim-wylf abroten haefde. 1600 Da com non daejes; naes ofjeafon

hwate Scyldinjas; jewat him ham J^onon

jold-wine jumena. ^istas se^an

modes seoce, ond on mere staredon ;

wiston ond ne wendon, ]7aet hie heora wine-drihten 1605 selfne jesawon. pa )?aet sweord onjan

1589. he refers to Grendel.

1590. The subject of 6ec«ar/ is Beowulf : /ane refers to Grendel. Though Grendel, according to 11. 801-3, 987-90, cannot be wounded by the sword of Beowulf or his companions, there is no inconsistency here, since this is a magic sword. [Cf. Jellinek and Kraus in Z.f.d.A. xxxv. 278, etc.] The decapitation of a corpse is frequent in the Icelandic sagas: it prevents the ghost from 'walking' and doing mischief; and such a motive may, as Qering supposes, be present here also.

1591. etc. An attempt has been made to make the story run better by postulating a misplaced leaf, and suggesting that 11. 1591-1605 originally followed 1. 1622. [See F. A. Blackburn in Mod. Phil. ix. 555-566.] But the story really runs quite well, and the order is the same as in the Grettit saga.

1599. abroten, Kemble,: MS. abreoten.

1602. setan, Grein,, following Grundtvig^^ «a«on: MS. eecan. A very slight and quite certain correction.

1604. Cosijn [P.B.B. viii. 671] praises the ' common sense ' of the English editors for having taken wiston a.a = wyscton, 'wished.' So Kemble, wiscton ; Sweet wyscton. Recent editors make no alteration in the text, but regard iciston &B = wyscton. Cf. Sieverss §405, N. 8. [Some parallel cases for the disappearance of the c are quoted in Engl. Stud, xxvii. 218: cf. also A.f.d.A. xxiv. 21.] That wiston is to be interpreted 'wished' is confirmed by the fact, pointed out by Klaeber**^, that wyscaS ond wenaS is a formula found in Guthlac, 47.

To interpret wiston as 'knew' would necessitate a blending of two constructions: wiston would require ne gesdwon: ne wendon requires gesdwon only. Of course we might assume that the two constructions had been confused — confused syntax is common in Beowulf: or we might assume that ne had dropped out after the ne of selfne — 'they knew, and did not merely expect, that they should not see their lord himself again.' But this gives, after all, only a feeble sense. For why, in that case, did they wait ?

80 Beowulf

aefter heaj^o-swate hilde-jicelum, wij-bil wanian; J^aet wses wundra sum, ]fxt hit eal jemealt ise jelicost, SoDne forstes bend Faeder onlieteS,

1610 on winded wSl-rapas, sS jeweald hafa5 silbla ond miela; j^aet is so5 Metod. Ne n5m h§ in )?sem wicum, Weder-'^eata leod, maSm-iehta ma, J^eh he J^aer monije jeseah, buton )?one hafelan ond )7a hilt somod

161 5 since fa^e ; sweord ser jemealt,

forbarn broden msel ; waes faet blod |to )?aes hat,

Fol. 165b.

settren ellor-^sest, se \^v inne swealt.

Sona waes on sunde, se }?o ser set saecce jebad

wij-hryre wraSra, waeter up )?urhdeaf;

1620 waeron yS-jebland eal jefyelsod, eacne eardas, )?a se ellor-jast oflet lif-dajas ond )7as Isenan jesceaft. Com ]?a to lande lid-manna helm swiS-mod swymman, s^e-lace ^efeah,

1625 maejen-byrj^enne fara \e he him mid haefda Eodon him fa tojeanes, 7ode )7ancodon, SrySlic j^ejna heap, )7eodnes jefejon, )?aes J7e hi hyne jesundne jeseon moston. £)a waes of fsem hroran helm ond byrne

1610. ual-rdpas. Grundtvig^ai, not understanding toSl, conjectured wag-idpaa, which would have the same meaning: •wave-ropes, ice, icicles.' This was followed by many of the older editors, and was even adopted by Sweet {Reader). It is unnecessary, for wal^ *& deep pool,' occurs not infrequently, the best-known instance being in the Cottonian Gnomic Verses, 39: leax sceal on wUle mid sceote tcriSan, 'the salmon must go darting in the pool.* The word is also found in other Germanic dialects, in Scotch ('whyles in a wiel it dimpl't,' Bums, Halloween)^ and in the North of England.

161C. broden for brogden. The application of this term to a coat of mail (IL 552, 1548) shows that the meaning must be 'woven,' 'intertwined': and the analogy of wunden-mal (1. 1531) or hring-mal (11. 1521, 1564, 2037) shows that this is applicable to a sword. It must refer to the damasked, intertwined patterns on the blade, or possibly to the adornment of the hilt. [Cf. Sievers, in Anglia, i. 680.]

1616-17. to pas goes with both hat and attren: 'so hot was that blood, and so venomous the strange goblin' (Earle).

1622. /)ds ISnan gesceaft, 'this transitory world.*

1624-5. To avoid a harsh construction, Bugge"* would alter /^dra to J?arei Holthausen sS-ldce to sa-ldca.

Beowulf 81

1630 lunjre alysed. Laju drusade,

wseter under wolcnum, wael-dreore faj.

Ferdon forS J^onon fej^e-lastum

ferb)7um fae^ne, fold-weg m^ton,

cu)7e straete, cynin^-balde men ; 1635 froDfi \^m. holm-clife hafelan biSron

earfoGlice heora sejhwaej^rum

fela-modi§ra ; feower scoldon

on )7aem wsel-sten^e weorcum jeferian

to )7£em jold-sele Trendies heafod, 1640 0)7 Saet Isemninja to sele comon Fol. 166».

frome, fyrd-hwate, feower-tyne

^eata ^onjan; jum-dryhten mid,

modij on jemonje, meodo-wonjas traed.

Da com in jan ealdor Sejna, 1645 dsed-cene mon dome jewurj^ad,

hsele, hilde-deor, HroSjar jretan.

pa wses be feaxe on flet boren

Trendies heafod, )?2er ^uman druncon,

ejeslic for eorlum ond |?^re idese mid, 1650 wlite-seon wr^tlic; weras on sawon. XXIV BEOwulf ma|7elode, beam EcjJ^eowes:

"Hwaet! we J?e )7as sae-lac, sunu Healfdenes,

leod Scyldinga, lustum brohton

tires to tacne, }>e J?u her to locast. 1655 Ic \ddt unsofte ealdre gedi^de,

wi^je under wa^tere weorc genej^de

earfoSlice; setrihte waes

guS jetwsefed, nymSe mec 7od scylde.

1634. For cyning-balde Greinj , followed by Holthausenpa and Sedgefield [so Cosijn^s], reads cyne-balde; the meaning is the same, •royally bold': but the form is more easy to parallel: cf. cire- [obviously miswritten for cine-] bald, Andreas, 171.

1637. All recent editors seem agreed on the punctuation: yet fela- modigra might well go with feower.

1640. semninga: cf. 1. 644.

1649. J?SBre idese, Wealhtheow.

1650. Some editors read onsdwon, and make it govern wlite-seon.

1656. Cosijn'^ [partly following Thorpe] suggests wig under wmtere weorce genebde, 'with difl&culty did I endure the warfare under the water.' Klaeber {Engl. Stud, xxxix. 463] tentatively supports wig, retaining weorc.

1657-8. Grundtvig [1861, p. 152], followed by Bugge [Tidsskr. viii. 52] and Sedgefield, takes wxs as Ist pers. and reads gUd'e, *I was almost

82 Beowulf

Ne meahte ic aet hilJe mid Hnmtinje 1660 wiht jowyrcau, [;eali )?aet wabpcn duje ;

ac nie jeuSe ylda Waldeud,

faet ic on waje jeseah wlitij llianjiaa Fol. 166^.

eald sweord eaccn — oftosfc wisode

winijea leasum — , )?aet ic Sy w;upne jebnT-d. 1665 or^loh Ca aet pyere saecce, |>a me sluI ajeald,

buses hyrdas. pa J?aet hilde-bil

forbarn, brojden miSl, swa )?aet blod jespranj,

hatost hea)7o-swata. Ic J^aet hilt j^anan

feondum aetferede, fyren-diSda wraec, 1670 deaS-cwealm Denijea, swa hit jedefe wa3S.

Ic hit )?e J^onne jehate, J^aet )?Q on Heorote most

sorh-leas swefan mid )7mra secja jedryht,

end J^ejna jehwylc J^Inra leoda,

dujuSe ond iojoj^e; )?cet )?u him ondr«dan ne )?earft, 1675 )?eoden Scyldinja, on )7a healfe

aldor-bealu eorlum, swa }?u aer dydest."

Da waes jylden hilt jamelum rince,

harum hild-fruman, on hand ^yfen,

enta aer-jeweorc; hit on aeht jehwearf, 1680 aefter deofla hryre, Deni^ea frean,

wundor-smi)?a jeweorc; ond )?a )?as worold ofjeaf

jrom-heort juma, 7odes ondsaca,

deprived of my fighting power.' But the change is unnecessary: the words mean 'almost was my power of fighting ended.' [See Cosijn'*', who compares Genesis, 63.]

1663. The subject of wisode is, of course, he understood, referring to Waldend, 1661. Holthausen and Sedgefield, following Sievers, read oft wisode.

1666. hyrdas. PI, for sg.: cf. note to 1. 565. Those who hold that in the earliest version of the story both Grendel and his mother were slain in the cave under the water may possibly derive some small support from this pi. form here.

1675. on pa healfe, 'from that quarter' (from Grendel and his mother).

1677. gylden hilt. It has been suggested tentatively [Kluge in Engl. Stud. xxii. 145] that this is a proper uoun — the name of the sword: the same name is borne by Rolf's sword Gxillinhjalti in the Saga of Rolf Kraki. But there is no question here of a complete sword, but only of the hilt : cf. 11. 1614, 1668. [See also Sarrazin in Engl. Stud. xxxv. 19: Lawrence in Pub. Mod. Lang. Assoc. Amer. xxiv. 2, 242-4.]

1681. ^ Miillenhofii3o ^nd Bugge reject ond as superfluous [so Schroer, Anglia, xiii. 336; Holthausen and Sedgefield]. It is certainly very unusual at the beginning of a sentence which is only a parallel expansion of what precedes [cf. Schiicking in Satzverk. p. 83].

Beowulf 83

morSres acyldij, ond his modor eac,

on je weald jehwearf worold-cyninja 1685 Saem selestan be |s8em tweonum, Fol. 167».

Sara )?e on Sceden-igje sceattas dgelde.

HroSjar maSelode, hylt sceawode,

ealde lafe, on Saem waes or writen

fyrn-jewinnes, sySj^an flod ofsloh, 1690 jifen jeotende, jijanta cyn ;

frecne jeferdon ; )?aet wses fremde )7eod

ecean Dryhtne; him )7aes ende-lean

)>urh wseteres wylm Waldend sealde.

Swa waes on Sgem scennum sciran joldes 1695 )?urh run-stafas rihte jemearcod,

jeseted ond jessed, hwam J73et sweord jeworht,

irena cyst, serest wsere,

wreo)?en-hilt ond wyrm-fah. Da se wisa spraec

1686. Sceden-igge : MS. scedenigge in one word. It refers to Schonen (Skane), now the southernmost province of Sweden, but at this date, and indeed much later, an integral part of Denmark: Sconia est pulcherrima visu Dani(u provincia — Adam of Bremen. It seems to be used here as a name for the whole Danish realm.

1688, etc. Miillenhoff 130 ^^s doubtless right in seeing in these lines a reference to the flood, in which the race of giants and descendants of Cain was destroyed. Cf. Wisdom, xiv. 6, 'For in the old time also, when the proud giants perished, the hope of the world, governed by thy hand, escaped in a weak vessel.' Cf. 11. 113, etc., 1562. It is rather fanciful to suppose (as is often done) that there is any reference to that struggle between Gods and Giants which we find in Teutonic mythology.

How Grendel's kin lived through the deluge we need not enquire : surely they were sufficiently aquatic in their habits. Likewise it is too rationalistic to see any discrepancy (as does MiilleuhofE^^") between U. 1688-9 and 11. 1696-8. The sword bears the names of ancient giants, Grendel's fore- runners, of the time of the flood. Swords bearing inscriptions on hilt or blade, either in runic or Roman characters, are not uncommon. A good example is depicted in Clark-Hall (p. 231). Such writing of spells on swords is mentioned in Salomon and Saturn, 161, etc. and in the Elder Edda. Names may also betoken sometimes the owner, sometimes apparently the smith. The name of one smith, XJlfbern^ is thus known from his swords. [For a representation of two of these, see Gustafson, Nurges Oldtid, p. 102; cf. too Gering in Z.f.d.Ph. xxxviii. 138.]

1691. frecne geferdon might mean ' they bore themselves overweeningly,' or 'they suffered direly.'

1694. No final explanation of scennum is forthcoming. We do not even know whether we should read on Sam, scennum, • on it (the sword) by means of wire- work, filigree work,' or on S aim scennum, *on the sword guard,' or •on the metal plates' (with which the hilt was often covered). [This last suggestion is that of Cosijn, Taalkundige Bijdragen, 1, 286, 1877. He com- pares Dutch scheen, • an iron band.']

1697. irena. See note to 1. 673.

1698. wyrm-fdh. Intertwined serpent figures were a favourite form of Germanic ornament.

84 Beowulf

sunu Healfdenes : — swijodon ealle — 1700 "piet, la! mjfcj secjan, se )?e sn3 ond riht

frenicS on folce, feor eal jeiiion,

eald eSel-weard, )7i?et 5es eorl wiSre

jeboren betera. lihud is araJred

jeond wid-wejas, wine min Beowulf, 1705 Cin ofer j^eoda jehw^'lce. Eal )?u hit jej^yldum healdest,

ma35en mid modes snybtrum. Ic J^e sceal mine jel^tan

freode, s'va wit furSum spr^con ; (5u scealt to frofre weor)7an

eal lanj-twidij leodum finum,

|haele5ura to helpe. Ne weartS HeremOd swa Fol. IC?*'. 1710 eafoium Ec^welan, Ar-Scyldinjum ;

ne jeweox he him to willan, ac to wael-fealle

ond to deaS-cwalum Denija leodum;

breat boljen-mod beod-^eneatas,

eaxl-jesteallan, oj? f^aet he ana hwearf, 1 7 15 maere j^eoden, mon-dreamum from.

Deah )7e hine mihti^ 7od maegenes wynnum,

eafe)7um stepte ofer ealle men,

1700. This 'sermon' of Hrothgar (11. 1700-1768), in which the Christian influence is exceptionally clear (cf. 11, 1745-7 with Ephesians vi. 16), was naturally attributed by Miillenhoff ^^ to his Interpolator B, whom he regarded as a person at once theologically minded, and yet learned in tradition. [For an eloquent defence of the passage, see Earle, pp. 166-7.]

1702. Bugge [Tidsskr, viii. 53] suggests /at d"e eorl nSre. But the change is unnecessary. In OE. the comparative sometimes appears in a context where, according to our ideas, no real comparison takes place. Cf. U. 134, 2555 [and see Klaeber25i].

1707. freodfe, 'protection,' is supposed to be the reading of the MS. here. All recent editors Te&d freode, 'friendship' [Grundtvig^^^], which betters the sense. But I think there is no doubt that Thorkelin, Thorpe, and Wiilker were right in reading the MS. itself as freode. That the contrary view has latterly prevailed is due to Zupitza, who says; 'I think the MS. has freoife, not freode', although the left half of the stroke in if has entirely faded, yet the place where it was is discernible, and the right half of it is left.' But the alleged trace of the left half is due only to a crease in the parchment, and of the right half to a mere dot, apparently accidental.

1710. Ecgwela is unknown. He is presumably an ancient king of the Danes (Ar-Scyldingas), who are thus named the children, or perhaps retainers (cf. 1. 1068), of their national hero. Miillenhoff " wished to alter to eafora, and thus to make Heremod the son of Ecgwela: a change which, after all, leaves us little wiser about either. Cf. 1. 901, etc,

1714-15. May refer, as Bugge ^ thought, to Heremod's lonely death.

Beowulf 85

forS jefremede, hwie)7ere him on ferhj>e jreow

breost-hord blod-reow ; nallas bea^as jeaf 1720 Denum sefter dome; dream-leas jebad,

)>8et he )7aes jewinnes weorc j^rowade,

leod-bealo lonjsum. Du )7e Iser be )7on,

jum-cyste onjit; ic )?is jid be )?e

awraec wintrum frod. Wundor is to secjanne 1725 hti mihtij 7od manna cynne

)7urh sidne sefan snyttru bryttaS,

eard end eorl-scipe; • he ah ealra jeweald.

Hwilum he on lufan IseteS hworfan

monnes mod-jej^onc mseran cynnes, 1730 seleS him on ej?le eorj^an wynne,

to healdanne hleo-burh wera,

IgedeS him swa jewealdene worolde daelas, Fol. 168».

side rice, ]?8et he his selfa ne rasej

his iinsQyttrum ende jej^encean. 1735 WunaS he on wiste; no hine wiht dweleS

adl ne yldo, ne him inwit-sorh

on sefa[n] sweorceS, ne jesacu ohwser,

ecg-hete, eoweS, ac him eal worold

1722. Buggers [following MiillenhofiE in A.f.d.A. iii. 182] interpreted leod-bealo longmm as the 'eternal pain' which Heremod had to suffer for his evil deeds. But a comparison of 1. 1946, where the word is used to signify the 'national evils' of a wicked queen, favours Clark-Hall's trans- lation: *he suffered misery for his violence, the long-continued trouble of his folk.'

1724. secganne. See note to 1. 473.

1726. ^rh sidne sefan, * God in his wisdom.'

1728. on lufan, apparently 'allows to wander in delight,' but there are difficulties both as to this interpretation and also as to the alliteration. Holthausen, conjectures on hyhte, Holthausenj, on luston with much the same meaning; Sedgefieldj adopts the conjecture on heahlufan (cf. 1. 1964), Sedgefieldj, on hlisan, 'in glory.' Grundtvig [1861, p. 59] had suggested on luste.

1733. Klaeber [Archive oxv. 180] takes his as referring to rice: 'the proud ruler can conceive no end to his rule.' The same result is achieved by Trautmann's conjecture selj^a, 'prosperity,' for the rather otiose selfa.

1734. Thorkelin reads for his unsnyttrum, but for is not in his transcripts. Kemble omits, Thorpe retains, /or. There would perhaps have been room for the word in the MS., but in view of the conflicting evidence it seems impossible to decide whether it ever stood there or no. Cf. Elene^ 947.

1737. MS. defective at edge: «c/a[n], Grundtvig2», Kemble,.

GreiUj , ne gesaca ohwar ecg-hete eowed, ' nor doth the Eidversary anywhere manifest deadly hate.' So Sedgeiield, and, with slight variation, Holt- hausen.

B6 Beoiimlf

wcnde?5 on willan. He J>[et wyrse ne con,

XXV 1740 o5 I^Kt him on inuan ofer-hyjda rl?el weaxcS end wridaS, )>onne se weard sweicS, sawele hyrde — bi3 se sleep tO feest — bis;v;iim jebunden, bona swiSe neah, s6 )?e of flan-bo^an fyrenum sceoteS.

1745 ponne biS on hre(?re under helm drepen biteran strsGle — him bebeorjan ne con — worn wundor-bebodum werjan pastes; )7ince5 him tO lytel, }?a?t he lanje heold; jytsaS jrom-hydij, nallas on ^ylp seleS

1750 i^ttQ beojas, ond he ]?a for?5-5esceaft

Forsytes ond forjymeS, )7U3s \q him aer 7od sealde, wuldres |Waldend, weorS-mynda diel. Foi. l68^

Hit on ende-staef efb jelimpeS, )?aet se lic-homa hene jedreoseS,

1755 fteje jefealleS; fehS 6)?er to,

se \q unmurnlice madmas diele)?, eorles ser-jestreon, ejesan ne jymeS. Bebeorh \q 5one bealo-niS, Beowulf leofa, sec5[a] betsta, ond ]?e )?oet selre jeceos,

1760 ece raedas; oferhyda ne jym,

msere cempa. Nu is j^ines mae"^nes blged

1739. The MS. has a stop after con, the usual Bpace with the number jcxv, and then a large capital 0. But it seems impossible to begin a fresh sentence with oS }}SRt, 'until,' as Earle does. Grundtvig [1861, p. 60] and Greioj make the break in the middle of 1. 1739, Heyne after 1. 1744.

1740. ofer-hygda dal, 'a deal of presumption, excessive pride.' Cf. 1. 1150, note; and 1. 1752 below.

1741. weard is apparently 'the conscience' [cf. Schiicking, Satzverk. 121], hardly, as Sarrazin^^^ suggests, 'the guardian angel.'

1746. him hebeorgan ne con is apparently a parenthesis and worn wundor-bebodum parallel to biteran strxle. [Cf. Klaeber in Archiv, cviiL 369, and Holthausen in Anglia, Beiblatt, xiii. 364.]

1747. wdm = wdum.

1748. Zupitza: *fo imperfectly erased between he and lange.' 1750. fStte,ThoTip6: US.fadde.

1756. So in the O.N. Bjarkamdl, as preserved by Saxo, the nir::gardly spirit of RoricuB (HrMric) is contrasted with the generosity of Roluo {Hrdifulf) who succeeded to his throne, and distributed to his followers all the hoarded treasures of Eoricus.

unmurnlice. It is exceptional for un not to take the alliteration (in Beowulf only here and in 1. 2000). [Cf. Schroder in Z.f.d.A. xliii. 377.]

1757. egesan ne gymeS echoes the idea of recklessness implied in unmumUce. There is no necessity for emendation.

1759. MC<7[a], Sievers [P.B.B. x. 312] : MS. secg, cf. 1. 947.

Beowulf 87

ane hwile; eft sona biS,

faet )?ec adl oSSe ecj eafo)7es jetwsefetJ,

o5Se fyres fenj, oSSe flodes wylm,

1765 o5(5e jripe meces, oSSe jares fliht, oSSe atol yldo; oSSe eajena bearhtm forsiteS ond forsworceS; semninja biS, )7aet Sec, dryht-juma, deaS oferswySeS. Swa ic Hrinj-Dena hund raissera

1770 weold under wolcnum, ond hij wijje beleac manijum maeg]?a jeond j^ysne middan-jeard sescum ond ecjum, j^aet ic me senijne under swejles bejonj jesacan ne tealde. Hwaet! me )?aes on ej^le edwend^n cwom,

1775 jyrn aefter jomene, seoj^San 7rendel wearS, eald jewinna, injenja min;

|ic )78ere socne sinjales waej Fol. 169\

mOd-ceare micle. pass sij Metode )7anc, ecean Dryhtne, )7aes Se ic on aldre jebad,

1780 )7aet ic on fone hafelan heoro-dreorijne ofer eald gewin eajum starije. 7a nu to setle, symbel-wynne dreoh, wijje weor)?ad; unc sceal worn fela ma)?ma jemsenra, siJ^San morjen bi9."

1785 7eat wses jlaed-mOd, jeonj sona tO,

1766-7. Earle and Clark-Hall translate 'glance of eyes will mar and darken all ' : an allusion to the evil eye. But the verbs seem to be intransi- tive: translate then 'the light of thine eyes shall fail.'

1767. semninga. Cf. L 644.

1770. wigge beleac. It is not clear whether this means that Hrothgar protected his people 'from war' [Klaeber in Engl. Stud, xxxix. 464] or 'in war,' 'by his warlike valour.'

The spelling t^ = l is particularly frequent in this part of the poem: hig = hi (1596); toigge^wige (1656, 1783); Scedenigge = Scedenige (1686); sig = si (1778); wigtig = witig (1841). See note to 1. 1085.

1774. edwenden, Grein: MS. ed wendan. Cf. 11. 280, 2188.

1776. Most editors read eald-gewinna. I have avoided such compounds except where clearly indicated by the absence of inflection in the adj. Cf. 11. 373, 945, 1781 (where no editor makes a compound of eald getoin) with 11. 853, 1381, 2778.

1781. ofer, ' after ' (cf. 1. 2394, note), or possibly ' in spite of ' (cf. 1. 2409). It seems unnecessary, with Holthausen, to alter to eald-gewinnany on the analogy of 1. 1776.

1783. Wiilker, wig-geu>eorJ>ad ; Holthausen and Sedgefield, partly fol- lowing Cosijn [P.B.B. viii. 571], who compares Elene, 150, wige [jge]weorJ)ad. I have followed the MS., for which cf. Elene, 1195.

88 Beowulf

Betles ngosan, swa se snottra heht.

pa waes eft swa ier ellen-rofum

flet-sittendum faejere jereorded

niowan stefne. Niht-helm jeswearc 1790 deorc ofer dryht-jumum. DujuS eal aras;

wolde blonden-feax beddes neosan,

jamela Scyldinj. 76at unijmetes wel,

rOfne rand-wijan, restan lyste ;

s5na him sele-J^ejQ siSes werjum, 1795 feorran-cundum, forS wisade,

se for andrysnum ealle beweotec^e

l^ejnes J^earfe, swylce )?y do^ore

hea)70-li5ende habban scoldon.

Reste hine )?§, rum-heort; reced hliuade 1800 jeap ond jold-fah ; jsest inne swa3f,

o\ \ddt hrefn blaca heofones wynne

bliS-heort bodode ; |Sa c5m beorht scacan Fol. 169^

[sclma mfter sceadwe]. ScaJ^an onetton,

wseron aefelinjas eft to leodum 1805 fuse to farenne; wolde feor j^anon

cuma coUen-ferhS ceoles neosan,

Heht )?a se hearda Hruntinj beran

sunu Ecjlafes, heht his sweord niman,

1792. unigmetes. Most edd. have followed Grundtvig®> in normalizing ig to ge. But for the spelling see SieverSj § 212, N. 1. It shows the beginning of the development of ge to i, which is commonest after un : cf. unilic = ungelic. Holthausen, on the other hand, wishes to write unigmete in U. 2420, 2721, 2728.

1796. beweotede, Grundtvig^os, Kerablej : MS. beweotene.

1798. hea]x)-liSende. See note to U 1862.

1799. For hliuade = hlifade, see SieverSj § 194.

1803. There is no gap in the MS., but metre and sense both demand some supplement: scima mfter $ceadwe was suggested by Sievers [Anglia, xiv. 137]. It is satisfactory, and has been generally adopted.

Sedgefield proposes : acima scyndaUf * the gleam hastening.'

' ' ffd com beorht [leoma]

icacan [ofer $cadu].

^ * ffa cSm beorht [tunne]

teaean [ofer grundas"]. The objection to both these last emendations is that they suppose two lacunae instead of one.

1805. farenne : MS. farene ne,

1808, etc. Grundtvig [1861, p. 62] suggested the change of aunu to iuna, and the addition of hine after heht : MiillenhofiE^^ the substitution of lSne$ for leanet. With these alterations the meaning would be : u hearda

Beowulf 89

ISoflic iren; saejde him )7ses leanes )7anc, 1810 cwaeS, he )7one juS-wine jodne tealde,

wij-craeftijne ; nales wordum I55

meces ecje. paet wses modij secj.

Ond fa siS-frome, searwum jearwe,

wijend wseron, eode weor?S Denum 181 5 ae)7eliD5 to yppan, )?ser se 6)?er waes,

hoele hilde-deor HroSjar jrette. XXVI Bgowulf ma]7elode, beam Ec5)7euwes:

"Nil w5 ese-liSend secjan wyllaS

feorran cumene, \ddi we fundia)? 1820 Hijelac s6can; w^ron her tela

willum bewenede; )?u us wel dohtest.

7if ic )?onne on eorj^an owihte maej

)7inre mod-lufan maran tilian,

jumena dryhten, Sonne ic jyt dyde, 1825 jutS-jeweorca ic beo jearo sona.

7 if ic )>8et jelfricje ofer floda bejanj, Fol. 170».

)7aet J^ec ymb-sittend ejesan )?ywaS,

swa )7ec hetende hwihim dydon,

ic Se )7usenda Jjejna brinje 1830 haele)7a t5 helpe. Ic on Hijelace wai,

Teata dryhten, feah Se he Jeonj s^,

(Beowulf) orders Hrunting to be borne to Unferth, bids him take his sword, thanks him for the loan, and courteously speaks well of it.

But the text can be interpreted as it stands. We may render : ' Then the brave one (Beowulf) bade the son of Ecglaf bear Hrunting, bade him take his sword.* Or we may suppose that Beowulf has already returned the sword lent by Unferth. Then se hear da (Unferth) presents the sword to Beowulf, who courteously thanks him for the gift. The adj. hearda can well be applied to Unferth, whose spirit no one doubts (11. 1166-7), though admittedly he is inferior to Beowulf, to whom the term hearda is even more appropriate (11. 401, 1963). The change of subject (Unferth subject of heht, Beowulf of stegde) though harsh, can also be paralleled. That a parting gift should be given to Beowulf by so important an ofificial as Unferth seems quite natural. The relations of Beowulf and Unferth would, with this inter- pretation, be curiously like those of Odysseus and Euryaius {Odyssey, viii. 408, etc.). [See Klaeber4«>. Other interpretations have been suggested by Jellinek and Kraus, Z.f.d.A. xxxv. 280.]

1816. hmUy Kemble , : MS. helle.

1828. Most editors follow Grein in normalizing to hettende.

dydon. Metre demands dsBdon [Sievers] or dedon [Holthausen].

1830. wdt, Kembl^ : MS. wac.

1831. dryhten. We might expect dryhtne, in apposition with HigeUtce. Is this inexact spelling or inexact syntax?

sy. See note to 1. 435.

90 Beowulf

folces hyrdc, })a3t h6 mec fremman wile wordum ond weorcum, )7aet ic J^e wel herije, ond |?e to jeoce jar-holt here,

1835 maejones fultum, Ya'.y 6e biS manna }?earf. 7if him )7onne Hrefric t(5 hofum 7eata jej^injecT, )?eodnes beam, he maej |>ier fela freonda findan ; feor-cy)^J5e beo5 s§lran jesohte, \ddvn J^e him selfa deah."

1840 Hro5jar maf^elode him on ondsware : "pe J?a word-cwydas wijtij Drihten on sefan sende ; ne hyrde ic snotorlicor on swa jeonjum feore juman }7in5iaii ; \\\ eart mjBjenes Strang ond on mode frOd,

1845 wis word-cwida. Wen ic talige,

jif f^aet jejanjeS, )7aet ?5e jar nymeS, hild heoru-jrimme, Hre)7les eaferan, adl o)75e iren ealdor Sinne, folces hyrde, ond ]>u. ]fm feorh hafast,

1850 )7aet }>e |S^-7eatas selran naebben Fol. 170*.

to jeceosenne cyninj genijne, hord-weard haelej^a, jyf )7u healdan wylt maja rice. Me j^in mod-sefa licaS Icnj swa wel, leofa Beowulf.

1833, wordum ond weorcum^ Thorpe : MS. weordum 7 worcum. Such interchange of eo and 0 was encouraged by the fact that in L.W.S. weore often became wore cf. SieverSj § 72.

herige, apparently from herian, • praise ' : ' I will honour thee ' : but this sense of herian is hard to parallel : the comparison of weorSode in 1. 2096 is hardly sufficient. The difficulty is, however, even greater if we take the verb as hergian, 'harry,' and interpret, with Leo and Schiickinf;, 'supply with an army,' or, with CosijnS', 'snatch away.' If the symbol -^ is some- times used for /a (see note to 1. 15) it might be so interpreted here : hd ie pe wel herige, i.e. ' when I have so much to report in thy praise,' Hygclac will gladly send help.

1836. Hriprxc, Grundtvig»* : MS. hrej^rinc. Cf. 1. 1189.

1837. ge/>inge<f, Greinj, partially following Kemblej: MS. gej^inped.

1840. Since him seems hardly sufficient to bear a full stress, Holtbausen supposes a lacuna, which he fills thus :

Ilrddgdr ma^elode, [helm Scyldinga^ eorl seSelum gdd] him on ondsware.

1841. wigtig. Kembie, , following Thorpe and followed by most editors, altered to wittig. But no change is necessary: wigtig = w\tig. See notes to 11. 1085 and 1770.

1854. Grein {Sprachschatz, under swa) and Bugge**, followed by most subsequent editors, leng swa sel, 'the longer the better' — a tempting emen- dation. But if one finds gross anomalies in accidence in the Beowulf, why should one look for a flawless syntax?

Beowulf 91

1855 Hafast )7u jefered, faet j^am folcum sceal, Teata leodam ond 7ar-Denum, sib jemsene, ond sacu restan, inwit-m)7as, }?e hie ser drujon; wesan, )7enden ic wealde widan rices,

i860 ma)?ma8 jemiene; manij o)7erne

jodum jejrettan ofer janotes baeS;

sceal hrinj-naca ofer hea/ii brinjaa

lac ond luf-tacen. Ic j^a leode wat

ge wis feond je wis freond faeste jeworhte,

1865 fejhwaes untsele ealde wisan."

Da Jit him eorla hleo inne jesealde, majo Healfdenes, maf'mas twelfe, het [A]ine mid J^sem lacum leode swsese secean on jesyntum, sniide eft cuman.

1870 'recyste j^a cyninj ae)7elum jod,

|?eoden Scyldinja, Se5n[a] betstan,

ond be healse jenam ; hruron him tearas

blonden-feaxum. Him waes beja wen,

ealdum, in-|frodum, 6}>res swiSor, Fol. I7lv

1875 r'set h[i:]e seoSSa[n na] jeseon moston,

1857. gemane, Sievers [P.B.B. ix. 140] : MS. ge mmnum. The Bcribal error arises naturally from the three preceding datives.

1859-61. Holthausen regards wesan and gegrettan as optatives for weten, etc., • let there be '... . This compels us to take a pi. gegretten with the sg. manig. Such syntax is possible, but it is surely simpler to take wesan and gegrettan as infinitives depending on sceal, sculon, supplied from 1. 1855.

1862, heafuy Kluge^^: MS. heajm. Heapu was retained by the older editors, who attributed to it the meaning ' sea ' [from heah : altum, mare, Grein ; cf. Eilso Cosijn, P.B.B. xxi. 10]. This would necessitate long ea : which would give us a line, not indeed quite unprecedented, but of an exceedingly unusual type [cf, Sievers in P.B.B. x. 235^ 245]. In view of this difficulty, and of the fact that no certain instance of ^ea/>w='sea' is forthcoming, it seems best to adopt the conjecture of Kluge^^, ofer heafu ; especially as that phrase occurs later (1. 2477).

If we could substantiate a word fmijfu meaning • sea,' it would certainly help to explain the compounds hea/yo-lidtende {Beowvlf, 1798, 2955 ; Andreas, 426) and heapo-sigel {Riddles, Ixxii. [Ixxiii.] 19). We can explain these as ♦warlike traveUers,* etc., but it would be easier if we could take the first element in the compound as meaning ' sea.' For this, however, there seems insufficient evidence.

Sarrazin would retain ofer heajyu^ ' after the fight ' (cf. 11. 1857-8).

1867. twelfe : MS. xii.

1868. hine, Thorpe : MS. inne. 1871. ifegn[a], Kemblej : MS. ifegn. 1875. h[ile, Grundtvig2« : MS. he.

5eodi!fa[n 71a]. Bugge* supplied [no] in order to give Hrothgar cause for

92 Beowulf

m^i\'\yi on me)>le. Waes liiin se man t6 |7on l6of,

\>ddt he \fox\e. breost-wylm forberan ne mehte,

ac him on hrej^re hyje-bendum fest

aifter deoruin men dyrne lanjaS 1880 beam wi5 blode. Him Beowulf )>anan,

juS-rinc jold-wlanc, jnes-moldan traed

since hrgmij; sS-jenja bad

a5e[w]d-frean, se j^e on ancre rad.

pa waes on ^anje jifu HroSjares 1885 oft jeaehted. paet waes an cyninj

ai^hwaes orleahtre, 0)7 )?aet hine yldo benam

maejenes wynnum, se j^e oft mane^um scod. XXVII CWOM )7a to flode fela-modijra

hae^-stealdra \}ieap'\\ hrinj-net bieron,

his tears, Tbe corner of the parcliment is here broken away, and, on paleao- graphical grounds alone, it is likely that a short word has been lost, though, when Thorkehn's transcripts were made, only seotfifa was to be seen, as now. Bugge's conjecture is therefore almost certain, and has been supported by Sievers [Anglia, xiv. 141] and adopted by Trautmann, Holthausen and Sedgefield.

geseon, 'see each other.' For a parallel usage of geseon see Andreas, 1012: also gedalan in the sense of 'parting from each other' is found in Wulfstan. [Cf. Klugei» ; Pogatscher in Anglia, xxiii. 273, 299.]

1879-80. beam, Grein : MS. beorn. The meaning must be * a secret longing burnt.' Beorn is an unexampled form of the pret. of beornan [cf. Sieversg § 38G, N. 2], so that it is necessary to make the slight change to either born [Thorpe and recent edd,], or beam [Grein], with identical mean- ing : * the longing burnt to his blood,' i.e. right into him. So Cosijn", comparing, for similar use of wiS', I. 2673. [Cf. also Sievers, Z.f.d.Ph. xxi 363.] Heinzel [A.f.d.A. xv. 190] would interpret beam as in 1. 67 (from he-ieman, ' to run, occur ') : but the alliteration is against this.

To avoid the unusual construction in the second half of this line Sedge- field would read Gewdt him Beowulf panan. Cf. 1. 1601.

1883. dge[n]d-frean, KemblSg : MS. agedfrean.

1885. A colon is usually placed after gemhted, and Earle remarks that what follows is 'the gist of their talk as they went.' I take it to be a reflection of the scop,

1887. For se, Greinj [followed by Holthausen] reads seo, * old age which has marred so many.' Cf. 11. 1344, 2685.

1889. We should expect hssg-stealda, not hag-steuldra, and the reading of the text may well be only a misspelling resulting from the preceding modigra. It is conceivable, however, that the form is here used adjectivally.

The addition of [heap], a conjecture of Greiui and Grundtvig [1861, p. 65], is metrically essential.

baron. In this type of half-line (A) the second accented syllable is almost always short if preceded by a compound (e.g. 1. 838, gud-rinc monig). Sievers [P.B.B. x. 224] would accordingly alter to the intinitive here, and in this he is followed by Trautmann [heran) and Holthausen {beron = beran). As Sievers points out, it is possible that the MS. should be read beron, as there is, a dot under the first part of the diphthong », which perhaps is intended to cancel it.

Beowulf 93

1890 locene leoSo-syrcan. Land-weard onfand

eft-siS eorla, swa he ser dyde;

no he mid hearrae of hliSes nOsan

|5aes[tas] ^rette, ac him tojeanes rad, Fol. m\

cwseS J^aBt wilcuman Wedera leodum 1895 sca)7an scir-hame tO scipe foron.

pa waes on sande sse-^eap naca

hladen here-wsedura, hrin^ed-stefna

mearum ond maSmum; maest hlifade

ofer HrotSjares hord-jestreonum. 1900 He J?2em bat-wearde bunden golde

swurd ^esealde, J^aet he sySfan waes

on meodu-bence maj^me }?y weor)7ra,

yrfe-lafe. 7ewat him on naca

drefan deop waeter, Den a land ofjeaf. 1905 pa waes be mseste mere-hrsejla sum,

sejl sale faest; sund-wudu ]7iinede;

no faer wej-flotan wind ofer y?5um

sitJes 5etw£efde; sje-jenja for,

fleat famij-heals forS ofer ySe, 1910 bunden-stefiia ofer brim-streamas,

)?aet hie 7eata clifu onjitan meahton,

cuj7e naessas; ceol tip jej^ranj

lyfb-jeswenced, on lande stod.

Hra)7e waes aet |holme hyS-weard jeara, Fol. 172». 191 5 se fe ser lange tid leofra manna

fus aet faroSe feor wlatode ;

1893. MS. defective. Thorkelin's transcript A gm (followed by a blank space) ; Grundtvig^®*, gais[ta8].

1895. MS. defective. Thorkelin's transcripts, A scawan ; B scapan,

1902. mdpme py weorpra, Thorpe : MS. mapma py weorpre.

1903. naca : MS. nacan. Grain suggested [yS]-nacan for the allitera- tion. Rieger*''^ suggested gewdt him on naca, ' the ship went on ' : ow being then an adv., emphatic, and therefore capable of alliterating, as in 1. 2523. The alteration is very slight, for elsewhere (11. 375, 2769) the scribe adds a similar superfluous n.

Bugge*' supposed two half-lines to have been lost.

1913. Sievers [P.B.B. ix. 141] would supply Ipm he] on lande »tddy comparing 1. 404. [So Holthausen and Sedgefield.]

1914. geara for gearu is probably not a scribal error : o for u in final unaccented syllables can be paralleled. [Cf. Bugge in Z.f.d.Ph. iv. 194; Klaeber, Anglia, xxvii. 419.]

1915. leofra manna may depend upon fu* or upon wlatode, perhaps upon both; 'looked for the beloved men, longing for them.'

94 Beowulf

SiT'Me t6 sande 6id-faeJ?me scip

omtT-bcnduin f.ust, |^y hes iiyrn yj^a 5rym

wudu wynsuman forwrocan meahte. i«;2o Het )^a up beran aej^elinja jestreon,

fnutwe ond fitit-jold ; niKS him feor ));iiioQ

to jesecanne sinces biyttau,

Hijelac HreJ^linj, \\bv aet ham wunaS

sella* mid jesiGum siX'-wealle neah. 1925 Bold wses betlic, brojo rof cyninj,

hea healle, Hy^d swiSe jeonj,

wis, wel Ininjen, j^eah 5e wintra lyt

under burh-locan jebiden haibbe

Ha'iej^es dohtor; naes hio hnah swa ))eah, 1930 ne to jneaS jifa 7eata leodum,

maj^in-jestreona. Mod prySe [ne] wsej,

fiemu folces cwen, firen ondrysne ;

1918. oncer-bendu?n, Grundtvig«5 . 1,1'Q, oneear-hendum.

1923. Trautmann and lloltbausenj, wunade, following Thorpe and Grein. Sievers [P.B.B. ix. 141] regards this and the next line as oratio recta. But cf. the present tenses in 11. 1314, 1928, 2495.

Sievers would add he after par. [So Holthausen.]

19*iiD. Kemble, brego-ruf, * the king was a famous chieftain ' [so Grundtvig 18G1, p. 66], but the hyphen is unnecessary. Holthausen2 suggests: brec rof cyning hean healle, 'the brave king enjoyed his high hall': hrec being an Anglian form for W.S. breac.

1926. Either we must interpret ' high were the halls ' (an unusual use of the plural), or (as an instrumental-locative sg.) 'in the high hall'; von Grienberger and Schiicking, heahealle, ' in the royal hall ' ; Sedgefield, on Jiealiealle, with the same meaning; on hean healle has also been sug- gested [Kluge, Holthausen3].

1928. habbe. See note to 1. 1923, above.

1931. Mod pnj&e [ne] ivxg, Schiicking : ' She [Hygd], brave queen of the folk, had not the mood, the pride of Thryth ' : MS. pry^o wxg. The altera- tion is essential, for pryd'o is hardly a possible form, whether we take it as a common or a proper noun : the u would be dropped after the long syllable, as in OsJ^ryp, Cyne}ryp{ci. J. M. Hart in M.L.N, xviii. 118; Holthausen^^S]. Yet pry J>o is perhaps conceivable as a diminutive of some form like pryp- gifUf as Eadu for Eadgifu [cf, Klaeber in Anglia, xxviii. 452]. Both scribes frequently omit ne : cf. 11. 44, 1129, 1130, 2006, 2911.

Moreover the emendation explains fremu folces cwen, which seems not very applicaMe to Thryth: also it explains the otherwise uninteUigibly abrupt transition from Hygd to Thryth. Schiicking's emendation has been adopted by Holthausen, and is much the best explanation of a difficult passage.

Hygd and Thryth are contrasted, like Sigmund and Heremod.

The violent introduction of this episode from the OflEa-cycle points probably to an Anglian origin for our poem. See Introduction to Beowulf and Index of Persons : Thryth.

1932. Suchier [P.B.B. iv. 501] firen-ondrysne. We have elision of final

Beowulf 95

naenij ]7set dorste deor jenefan

swsesra jesiSa, nefne sin frea," 1935 ]7aet hire an daejes eajum starede;

ac him wsel-bende |weotode tealde Fol. l72^

hand-jewril^ene ; hraj^e seo)7?5an waes

asfter mund-jripe mece jepinjed,

)?9et hit sceaden-mael scyran moste, 1940 cwealra-bealu cySan. Ne biS swylc cwenlic j^eaw

idese to efnanne, J7eah 5e hio aenlicu sy,

l^aette freoSu-webbe feores onsaece

« before a vowel in 11. 338 and 442. But perhaps the true explanation of the forms fro for in 1. 098 and firen here will be found in Sievers„ § 251, N.

1933. pat anticipates the clause /}Xt... starede (1. 1935).

1934. The MS. may be read either as sinfrea, 'the great lord,' or as slnj'rea, ' her lord.' It has been urged that metrically the first is preferable : yet instances enough can be found of the possessive bearing the alliteration. Cf. note to 1. 262.

Thryth is the perilous maiden of legend, who slays her wooers, till the destined husband arrives. Her cruel acts are prior to her marriage, and therefore sinfrea, ' the great lord,' i.e. her father, gives good sense. Yet sin frea is possible — none save Offa, her destined husband, could gaze upon her as a wooer without paying the penalty. [See Cosijn in P.B.B. xix. 454; Klaeber in Anglia, xxviii. 449; and Introduction to Beowulf-. Thryth.]

1935. hire an dmges eagum starede. (1) This has been interpreted •gazed on her by the eyes of day' [Grein, etc.]. But hire an, ' upon her,' i_s difficult, for stanan on takes the ace. (cf. 11. 996, 1485). (2) If we read dn-desges, the rendering • gazed upon her by day,' or ♦ the whole day,' has been proposed [Leo] : but here again the construction, starian hire, ' to gaze upon her,' is inexplicable. The substitution of hie for hire has there- fore been proposed. (3) The MS. certainly divides an dseges. But, since little importance can be attached to this spacing, Bugge [Tidsskr. viii. 296], following a suggestion of P. A. Munch, supposed and-s£ges=:andeges=' in the presence of ' (cf. Goth, and-dugjo), governing hire, * that gazed with his eyes in her presence.' Suchier [P.B.B. iv. 502] rendered ' eye to eye,' • into her face,' apparently following Bugge's etymology.

1938. after mund-gripe, 'after the arrest' of the presumptuous gesiS. [So Bugge in Z.f.d.Ph. iv. 207; Suchier in P.B.B. iv. 502.] Sedgefield interprets mund-gripe as ' strangling,' but this surely would have rendered the subsequent use of the sword (1. 1939) superfluous.

1939. 'That the adorned sword might make it clear,' or 'decide it' [cf. Holthausen in Anglia, Beiblatt, x. 273] 'and make the death known*: scedden-msel is undoubtedly a compound, ' a sword adorned with diverse or distinct patterns ' (sceddan, ' to divide ' or ' decide '). [Cf. Sievers in P.B.B. X. 313 : in xxxvi. 429 he compares wunden-viEl, 1. 1531.] The older critics took scedden as a distinct word, qualifying hit: 'might make manifest (scyran) the matter when it had been decided,' or 'that it should be de- cided.' [So Suchier in P.B.B. iv. 502, and (with unnecessary emendation, scyrian, after Thorpe's glossary) Bugge in Z.f.d.Ph. iv. 207.] But these renderings are forced and unnecessary.

The second hand in the MS. begins with moste.

1941. efnanne. Cf. note to 1. 473.

1942. Kemblea, onsece [so Rieger^^^, Schucking and Holthausen], The emendation is supported by Juliana, 679, feures onuuhte, 'deprived of life.'

96 Beowulf

a?rter lije-torne leofno mannan.

Huru }>aet onh6hsnod[e] Henn/iinjes maCj. 1945 Ealo-drinceiide o5er siT-dan,

)>aet hio leod-bealewa laes jefremede.

inwit-niSa, sySSan ttrest wearS

5}fen jold-hroden jeonjum cempan,

aeSelum diore, sySSan hio Offan flet 1950 ofer fealone flod be faider lare

siJ5e jesohte ; 5i5r hio sy55an well

in jum -stole, jode miiere,

lif-jesceafta lifijende breac,

hiold heah-lufan wiS haelej^a brejo, 1955 ealles mon-cynnes, mine jefraeje,

]>one selestan bi saem tweonum,

eorraen-cynnes. ForSam Offa |waes, FoL 178».

jeofiim ond juSum jar-cene man,

wide jeweorSod ; wisdome heold i960 eSel sinne. ponon Eomcer woe

haeleSum t5 helpe, Hem[m]in5es msej,

nefa ^armundes, niSa craeftij. XXVIII GEwat him Sa se hearda mid his hond-scole

sylf sefber sande s^-wonj tredan,

1914. onlwhsnod[e], Thorpe: MS. on hohsnod: onhdhsnian does not occur elBewhere. Dietrich [Z.f.d.A. xi. 413-5] proposed a derivation from h6sc = husc, 'contempt ' : ' Hemming's kinsman scorned this.' But the best suggestion is that of Bugge [Tidsskr. viii. 302] who took onhdhsnian as 'hamstring' [of. O.E. hohsinu: Mod. Eng. hock, hough: M.H.G. Unt) hdhsenen]. Bugge interpreted the word in a figurative sense, 'stop' 'hinder.'

Hemminges, Kemblej : MS. hem ninges ; in 1. 1961 the name is written heminget. A comparison of the many passages where this name (or its cognates) appears seems to show that the correct form is Hemming [cf. Mullenhofii59; Sievers in P.B.B. x. 501; Binz in P.B.B. xx. 172]. The 'kinsman of Hemming' who 'put a stop to' Thryth's cruel dealings is presumably Offa.

1946. oSer sadan, 'saidyet another thing,' i.e. 'said further'; not 'said otherwise.' The words do not imply contradiction with what was said before. [Cf. Cosijn^S; K\a,eher in Aug lia, xxviii. 448.]

1956. If we retained the MS. reading /)8es, we should have to take brego also as a gen., which is unparalleled, the word being elsewhere extant only in nom. voc. and ace. Hence almost all editors follow Thorpe in altering to /?one. _

1960. For the MS. geomor, which fails to alliterate, Thorpe read Eomer; so, simultaneously and independently, Bachlechner [Germ. i. 298] Eomar. Eomaer, in the Mercian genealogies, is grandson of Offa (see Index of Persons). The emendation seems fairly certain, though a skilful attempt to defend geomor, as referring to Offa's dulness in his youth, has been made by Miss Rickert [Mod. Phil. ii. 64-8J.

Beowulf 97

1965 wide waroSas; woruld-candel scan,

sijel suSan fus; hi siS drujon,

elne jeeodon, to Saes 5e eorla hleo,

bonan On5enJ>eoes burjum in innan,

jeongne jtiJS-cyninj jodne jefrunon 1970 hrinjas dselan. Hijelace waes

siS Beowulfes sntide jecySed,

)?aet Sser on worSij wijendra hleo,

lind-jestealla, lifijende cwom,

heaSo-laces hal to hofe jonjan. 1975 HraSe waes jerymed, swa se rica behead,

feSe-jestum flet innan-weard.

7esaet J^a wis sylfne, se Sa saecce jenaes,

maej wis mseje, |sySSan man-dryhten Fol. 178^

J^urh hleoSor-cwyde holdne jejrette 1980 meajlum wordum. Meodu-scencum hwearf

jeond, )7aet ^ea^-rgced HaereSes dohtor,

lufode 5a leode, liS-wsege baer

Hseuum to handa. Hijelac on^an

1968. The actual 'slayer of Ongentheow' was Eofor: but, according to Germanic custom, the retainer's achievement is attributed to the chief.

1975. HraSe alliterates here with r. [Cf. Sievers in P.B.B, x. 272.]

1978-80. Ambiguous. [Cf. Klaeber^^.] DoesBeowulf greet his 'gracious lord,' or the lord his 'faithful [thane]'?

1981. heal-reced^ Kemblej: MS. J>at side r^ced. Zupitza : *side added over the line in the same hand I think, but with another ink. ' Unless two half lines have been omitted [as Holthausen supposes] the emendation is necessary for the alliteration.

The meaning of the mark in the MS. under the first e of r^ced is un- certain. Zupitza thinks it may be a mere flourish here, whilst it is used to convert e into a in b^l (1. 2126). In fmSmi^ (1. 2652) also it is ambiguous; the older form of the optative would have been fxSmis& [cf. Sievers, § 361]. Under the a of sxcce (1. 1989) it seems to be meaningless.

1983. Hsenum: MS. ha nu. Zupitza writes : 'between a and n a letter (I think &) erased.' There seems to me no doubt as to the erased letter having been <f.

H&{cf)num may be a proper name signifying the Geatas, or some tribe associated with them. So Bugge^°, who interprets 'dwellers of the heath' (of Jutland) in accordance with his theory of the Geatas being Jutes. But the evidence for any name corresponding to EsB{d')nas in Jutland is not satisfactory. The Hm{S)na8 would rather be identical with the O.N. Hei{6)nir, the dwellers in HeiiJ'mgrk, Hedemarken, in central Scandinavia. Warriors from this district might well have been in the service of Hygelac ; or the poet may be using loosely a familiar epic name. That those Hs&nas were known in O.E. tradition seems clear from Widsith, 81. The last transcriber of Beowulf, not understanding the name, and taking it for the adj. 'heathen,' may then (as Bugge supposes) have deleted the d, not liking to apply such an epithet as 'heathen' to Hygelac's men.

1)8 Beowulf

sinne ;^oseld;in in sole )^rlm h$an 1985 tVT'jre fricjceau, hyne fyrwet bricc,

hwylce SS-'ieata siSas wyeron :

"Hu lomp eow on lade, l6ofa Biowulf,

\q. Su fturinja feorr jehojodest

sipcce secean ofer sealt waeter, 1990 hilde t5 Hiorote ? Ac Cii HroSjare

\\ic^-cu5ne wean wihte jebettest,

miOruni Ceodue ? Ic 5a3S mod-ceare

Borh-wylmum seaS, siSe ne truwode

leofes mannes. Ic Ce lanje baed, 1995 j'itt 5u )?one wael-^aist wihte ne jrette,

lete SuS-Dene eylfe jeweorSan

juSe wis 7rendel. 7ode ic J^anc secje,

)7ces 5e ic Oe jesundne jeseon moste."

Biowulf maSelode, beam EcjSioes : 2000 |"paet is undyrne, dryhten Hijelac, Fol. 174«.

[m^re] jemetinj, monejum fira,

hwylc [orlej-Jhwil uncer grendles

wears on Sam wanje, j^ier he worua fela

Si^e-Scyldin^um sorje jefremede, 2005 yrmSe to aldre ; ic Saet eall jewrsec,

swa [be]$ylpan \\ie\ )7earf ^rendeles maja

Greini, followed by Sedgefield, conjectured hselum, i.e. dat, pi. of }mU{J>), •man, hero.' But although the d" is often dropped in the nom. h&le for hmlep, a dat. pi. hsBlum is not paralleled, and if we wish to interpret the passage so, it is probably best, with Holthausen, to alter to hmlefum, the only recognised form (cf. L 2024).

1985. Greina puts into parenthesis (hyne fyrwet brae)', but 11. 232, 2784, show that these words form a satisfactory parallel to fricgcean, and can govern a following interrogative clause.

1989. MS. sacce. See note to 1. 1981.

1991. wid; Thorkelin, Thorpe: MS. wif.

1994, etc. The 'discrepancy' with 11. 415, etc., 435, etc., is not one which need trouble us much.

1995. wml-gmt. See note to 1. 102.

2001. MS. defective (more than usually) here, and in L 2002: [mare], G rein J.

2002. [orleg-], Thorpe.

2006. MS. defective, here and in 11. 2007, 2009. Many editors (including recently Sedgefield) follow the reading of Grundtvig 29« .- swd [ne] gylpan pearf: ne certainly is demanded by the sense, but that ne was not the word missing before gylpan is implied by Thorkelin's transcripts: A has swabe, B swal, which seems to show that a portion of a letter involving a long upright stroke could be read.

Against the reading of the text it may be mged that begielpan is other-

Beowulf 99

[ffinij] ofer eor?5an uht-hlem }>one,

se l^e lenjest leofaS laSan cynnes

f[acne] bifonjen. Ic Sier furSum cwom 20I0 to Sam hrinj-sele HroSjar jretan;

sona' me se msera majo Healfdenes,

syStSan he mod-sefan minne cu5e,

wis his sylfes sunu setl jetsehte.

Weorod waes on wynne ; ne seah ic widan feorh 2015 under heofones hwealf heal-sittendra

medu-dream maran. Hwilum mseru cwen,

friSu-sibb folca, flet eall jeond-hwearf,

bsedde byre ^eonje ; oft hio beah-wriSan

secje |[8ealde], ser hie to setle ^eonj. Fol. l74^

2020 HwTlum for [dJujuSe dohtor HroSjares

eorlum on ende ealu-wseje basr,

fa ic Freaware flet-sittende

wise unknown, and that it assumes an omission of ne where there is no gap in the MS. But the reading ne gylpan J>earf involves difficulties at least as serious: for gielpan with an ace. can hardly be paralleled, and we should expect gylpan ne pearf {ne gylpan pearf would mean 'nor need he boast'). With difficulties thus on both sides there seems no justification for deserting the reading of Thorkelin's transcripts [cf. Klaeber in Engl. Stud, zxxix. 431].

2007. [ffi/i/^r], Kemblei.

uht-hlem refers to the crash between Beowulf and Grendel rather than (as Gummere thinks) to the lamentation caused of old by Grendel (11. 128-9) which is now no longer to be a cause of boasting to his kin : hlem signifies •crash' rather than 'lamentation.'

2009. f[dcne] hifongen [so Schiicking and Sedgefield] was first suggested by Bugge^, and is supported by Juliana, 350, where the devil is so described.

Thorkelin's transcripts read: A/» and a blank; B/er... ; Kemblej^j reads fSr-bifongen [so Wiilker]; Kemhle^, fen-b if ong en; Grundtvig [1861, p. 69] fenne hifongen\ fisesce hifongen, 'enveloped in flesh' [Trautmann, Holthausen] is good in itself, but seems incompatible with the (certainly very conflicting) evidence of Thorkelin's transcripts. These leave us in doubt what was the letter following /, but make it clear that it was not I.

2018. The MS. reading, bmdde, must mean ' constrained, urged them to be merry.' But the conjecture of Klaeber*^^ seems likely : b^lde from bieldan^ •encouraged, cheered' [so Holtbausen2,3, Schiicking]. Cf. 1. 1094.

2019. MS. defective at corner: Thorpe, [sealde]. Many editors have normalized to hio : but the spelling hie = heo can be paralleled. See Sievers, § 334.

geong. Note the exceptional indicative here, after Sr.

2020. MS. defective : ld]ugud'e, Grundtvig^*.

2021. eorlum on ende. This is often interpreted 'to the earls at the end of the high table,' i.e. 'the nobles.' But the noblest did not sit at the end, but in the middle of the table. [Cf. Clark-Hall.] So the meaning must rather be ' from one end to the other.' Cosijn'® would alter to on handa.

100 Beowulf

nemnan hyrde, [?i6r hio [najjjled sine

haele5iim sealde. Sio jehaten [is], 2025 ^eonj, jold-hroden, jladiira suna FrOdan;

[hJafaS )?ijes jeworden wine Scyldinja,

rices hyrde, ond J^aet ri5d talaS,

Yddt he mid 5y wife wael-fShSa dfibl,

saecca jesette. Oft seldan hwaer 2030 sefter leod-hryre lytle hwile

bon-jar biijeS, )?eah seo bryd duje.

Maej )>aes )?onne ofJ?yncan Seoden HeaSobeardna

ond J^ejna jehwam J^ara leoda,

J^onne he mid fsemnan on flett 5^5,

2023. MS. defective at edge. \nm]gled, Grein's emendation, is confirmed by the naglede beagas of the Htuband's Message, 1. 34.

2024. MS. defective at edge, here and in 1. 2026: [is] supplied by Kluge. So all recent editors. That some such short word has been lost at the edge of the page is clear from the present condition of the MS. and also from Thorkelin's transcripts.

2026. [h]afaf. MS. defective at edge : emendation of Kemble,.

2028. wml-fShfa dml, 'the manifold murderous feuds.' Cf. 11. 1160, 1740, etc., and 2068 below.

2029. Oft ends a line in the MS., which is defective at the beginning of the next line, the « of seldan being gone. In this gap Heyne proposed to insert the negative : oft [no] seldan hwser. For the tautology of • often, not seldom ' cf. 1. 3019, and Psalm Ixxiv. 4. [Other parallels quoted by Bugge, Tidsskr. viii. 54.]

Zupitza's view, however, with which I agree, is that there is not room enough for no to have stood before seldan, though Kolbing and Wiilker think there is. Oft seldan has been defended by Kock [Angliay xxvn. 233] as meaning * as a rule there is seldom a place where the spear rests, when some time has elapsed....' Kock compares L 3062. [See also Klaeber in Engl. Stud. xliv. 125: he would interpret, 'As a rule it is only in rare instances and for a short time that the spear rests....']

Sedgefield suggests Oft selff { = sEl6) onhwearf after leodhryre, 'often has fortune changed after the fall of a prince.' But this hardly gives a satisfactory sense. Fortune did not change. Ingeld was defeated, like his father before him. Better is the conjecture of Holthausen,, Oft [bi&] sil and war, • often is there prosperity and peace....'

2032. Kemblej, etc., read ffeodne. In favour of this it can be urged that ofdyncan always takes a dat. of the person, and that Seoden is not a defensible dat. form. But ffeoden is the clear reading of the MS., and he would be a bold man who should correct all its grammatical anomalies. [Cf. Klaeber 259.]

2033. para is emphatic, and hence can take the alliteration.

2034. etc. The general drift of what follows is perfectly clear. The Danish warriors, who escort Freawaru into the hall of the Heathobeard king, Ingeld (see Index of Persons: Heathobeardan, Ingeld), carry weapons which have been taken from slaughtered Heathobeard champions during the war now ended. Aji old Heathobeard warrior urges on a younger man (ap- parently not, in this version, Ingeld himself) to revenge, and in the end this Heathobeard youth slays the Dane, the fmmnan j>egn of 1. 2059, who wears his father's sword ; the slayer (se offer ^ 1. 2061) takes to flight. Thus the fead breaks out again.

Beowulf 101

203s dryht-bearn Dena dujuSa bi werede;

on him jladiaS ^omelra lafe

beard ODd hrinj-mgel, HeaSabearna jestreon,

)?enden hie Sara wsepnum wealdan moston, [xxix] oS Sset hie forlseddan to Sara lind-plejan 2040 swsese jesiSas end hyra sylfra feorh.

ponne cwiS aet beore, se Se beah IjesyhS, Fol. 175».

2035. hi werede, Greinj : MS. biwenede. The alteration is exceedingly Blight, since the difference between n and r in O.E. script is often im- perceptible, and may well have been so here in the original from which our Beowulf MS. was copied ; cf. urder for under, 1. 2755.

Several interpretations of this passage are possible, (1) he refers, not to Ingeld, but proleptically to the dryht-bearn Dena: 'when he [viz. the noble scion of the Danes] moves in the hall amid the chivalry [of the Heatho- beardan] then doth it displease Ingeld and all his men.'

The repeated ponne seems to demand this interpretation. The Heatho- beardan have consented to bury the feud, but when they see, then they can no longer control their fury.

But in spite of this, and of the slightness of the emendation hi werede, which it almost necessitates, most critics retain bitoenede. We may then suppose that (2) he refers to Ingeld, the Seoden Eeaffobeardna, and that the conjunction ptBt has to be understood before dryht-bearn : it displeases Ingeld, 'when he goes with his lady into hall, that his high lords should entertain a noble scion of the Danes* [Clark-Hall, following Wyatt]. This interpretation compels us to assume a pi. subject with a sg. verb {dnguffa biwenede), but in subordinate clauses such false concords can be paralleled: cf. 11. 1051, 2130, 2164, 2251, etc. For the omission of pat cf. L 801 and note to 1. 2206.

In both (1) and (2) the dryht-bearn Dena is a young Danish warrior escorting the queen. Some editors alter to dryht-beorn, * noble warrior.'

(3) Sedgefield takes dryht-bearn Dena to mean the young queen herself: *it displeases Ingeld when he treads the floor with his wife, that noble child of the Danes, attended by her chivalry.' With this interpretation it is, of course, to the duguSy and not to the dryht-bearn^ that the mischief-causing weapons belong.

(4) Klaeber [Engl. Stud, xxxix. 465] would take dugnSa biwenede as a parenthesis: 'the heroes are being feasted.' (For the omission of the verb 'to be' Ellaeber compares 11. 811, 1559.)

2037. Head'abeama. Thorpe normalized to Heaffobeardna, and has been followed by most editors. It is not easy to say whether the omission of the d is an error of the scribe, due to confusion with beam, 'child,' or whether it represents the omission of the middle consonant, which frequently occurs when three consonants come together. [Cf. Biilbring, § 533.] The d is omitted also below (1. 2067) and was likewise omitted by the scribe of the Exeter Book {Widsith, 49) who, however, corrected himselt

2038-9. hie... hie : the Heathobeard warriors.

2039. The MS. has a large capital O at the beginning of this line, such as one finds elsewhere only at the beginning of a new section (cf. 1. 1740). But the number xxix [xxviin] is wanting, and the next break is at 1. 2144, where the number is xxxi. There are signs of confusion and erasure in the numbering from the twenty-fourth section (1. 1651) up to this point.

2041. beah is strange, for it is a sword, not an armlet, which is the cause of strife. If beah can mean simply ' treasure,' it may he applied to a sword, like indpffum (11. 2055, 1528). [Cf. Klaeber462.]

Bugge^ would read hd: the old warrior gazes upon both Freawaru and her escort.

102 Beoimdf

eaM aesc-wija, sS 5e eall 5em[an],

jar-cweahn jumena — him biS jrim sefa

onjinneJS jeOmor-mod 5eon5[um] cempaa 2045 )7iirh lireSm ^ehyjd hijes cuniiian,

wij-bealu weccean, ond j^oet word acwyS.

• Meaht 5u, min wine, mece jecnawaa,

J?one )7in faeder tO jefeohte haer

under here-jriman hindeman sii5e, 20J0 dyre iren, \\^t hyne Dene slojon,

weoldon wael-stowe, sy55an WiSerjyld laej,

aefter haele)7a hryre, hwate Scyldunjas?

Nu her )?ara banena byre nat-hwylcea

fraetwum hremij on flet j^S, 2055 morSres 5ylpe[5], ond )?one maSJ^um byreS,

)?one ]>Q 6u mid rihte rsedan sceoldest.'

ManaS swa ond myndjaS msela jehwylce

sarum wordum, otS Saet ssel cymeS,

)7aet se f^mnan j^ejn fore faeder dSdum 2060 ap.fter billes bite blod-faj swefeS,

ealdres scyldij; him se o5er )7onan

losaS [[lijfijende, con him land jeare. Fol. 175^

ponne bioS [a]brocene on ba healfe

Holthausen's conjecture, beorn, referring to the Danish warrior who carries the sword (the fxmnan pegn of 1. 2059), has been adopted by Sedgefield, but abandoned by Holthausen himself.

2042. MS. defective at corner and edge: gem[on], Grundtvig'®'.

2044. MS. defective: Kemblei and Greini supply p^on^[u7n]. Schiicking follows Kemble2, geonglne],

2048. The alliteration is improved by the addition of frod before fmder [Holthausen 2, so Sedgefield g] or oifsege after [Holthausen 5].

2051. Widergyld. Some of the older editors take the word as a common noun: soHeynes, sylfifan wiSer-gyld Img, 'when vengeance failed.' But a hero of this name is mentioned in Widsith, 124, although not in a context which would connect him with this story.

2052. Scyldungas, in apposition with Dene,

2055. MS. defective at edge: yylped, Kemblci. For mdfj^um referring to a sword, cf. 1. 1528 and jtid6pum-sweord, 1. 1023.

2062. MS. defective at corner and edge here and in two following lines. Thorkelin's transcripts, kfigende, B eigende] Thorkelin's edition, wigende (bo older editors) ; Heyne, [li]Jigendef followed by all recent editors.

him is a kind of 'ethic dative' or 'dative of advantage,' which cannot be rendered in modern English.

2063. Thorkelin's transcripts A and B orocene (B with a stop before it) ; Kemblci, [o]6rocen^ [so Zupitza, Holthausen, Sedgefield]; Schiicking, hrocene. The space indisputably tits dbrocene best.

Beowulf 103

a5-sweord eorla, [sySjSan Injelde 2065 weallaS wsel-nit5as, ond him wif-lufan

aefter cear-woelmum colran weorSaS.

py ic HeaSobearna hyido ne telje,

dryht-sibbe dsel, Denum unfiecne,

freood-scipe fsestne. Ic sceal forS sprecan 2070 Jen ymbe 7rende], J^aet ?5u jeare cunne,

sinces brytta, to hwan sySSan wearS

hond-rges haeleSa. SySSan heofones jim

jlad ofer jrnndas, joest yrre cwom,

eatol Egfen-jrom, user neosan, 2075 Saer we jesunde ssel weardodon.

p«r waes Hondscio hi\d ons^je,

feorh-bealu fiejum ; he fyrmest laej,

jyrded cempa; him 7rendel wearS,

m^rum maji^-J^ejne, to muS-bonan, 2080 leofes mannes lie eall forswealj.

No Cy ^r ut Sa jen idel-hende

bona blodij-toS, beaiewa jemyndij,

of Sam jold-sele jonjan wolde ;

ac he ma^jnes rof mln costode, 2085 l^rapode jearo-folm. 7lof hanjode JFoL 176».

sid ond syllic, searo-bendum faest;

sio waes ortSoncum eall jejyrwed

deofles craeftum ond dracan fellum.

2064. dS-sweord, Thorkelin's correction : MS. aS-sweorif.

[sj/d"]<fan, Kemblej: MS. defective at edge.

2067. Headobearna. Cf. note to 1. 2037.

2076. Hondscio = Hondscide (dat.): presumably the name of the Geat slain by Grendel (11. 740, etc.). Hondscio is naturally first mentioned by name to the people who know him. Cf. the delay in mentioning the name of Beowulf (1. 343).

Some editors have been unwilling to follow Grundtvig and Holtzmann [Germ. viii. 496] in taking this as a proper name, and have seen in it a reference to Grendel's 'glove' (cf. 1. 2085). But a comparison of 11. 2482-3 (Hmdcynne tDearS.,.guS onsEge), and the fact that place names postulating a proper name Hondscio are found in both English and German charters {Andscoheshdm, Handschuchsheim) seems to place the matter beyond doubt.

It is necessary, with Holtzmann and Eieger'*''^, to alter the hilde of the MS. to hiU. [Cf. also Bugge, in Z.f.d.Ph. iv. 209.]

2079. magu, Kemblej: MS. mseru magu (i.e. magum) pegne. But see 11. 293, 408, etc. The mistake is due to 'repetition,' vuxgH being written, incorrectly, through the influence of mseru. In 1. 158 we have the opposite error of 'anticipation.*

2085. gearo^ Thorkelin's correction: MS. geareo.

104 Beoivulf

Hg mec \f^T on iDnan unsynnijne, 2090 dior dSd-fruma, jedOn wolde

manijra sumne ; hyt ne mihte swa,

sytJSan ic on yrre upp-riht astod.

To lanj ys t6 reccenne, hti i[c 5]am leod-sceaSan

yfla jehwylces (h)ond-lean forjeald ; 2095 )?a}r ic, J^eoden min, J^ine leode

weor?5ode weorcum. He on wej losade,

lytle hwile lif-wynna br[ea]c ;

hwaej^re him sio swiSre swaSe weardade

hand on Hiorte, ond he hean Conan, 2100 modes jeomor, mere-jrund jefeoU.

Me )?one wael-rses wine Scildunja

fsettan jolde fela leanode,

manejum maSmum, sySSan merjen cOm,

ond w§ to symble jeseten haefdon. 2105 p«r waes jidd ond 5I60. Tomela [Scildinj, Fol. 176",

fela fric^ende, feorran rehte ;

hwilum hilde-deor hearpan wjmne,

jomen-wudu jrette, hwilum 5yd awraec

2093. reeeenne. See note to 1. 473.

MS. defective at edge here and in 1. 2097. Thorkelin's transcript A has huiedam ; hu i\c S'^m is a conjecture of Grundtvig297.

2094. ond-lean, Greinj : MS. hond lean. The alliteration demands ond- lean, since in the first half-line the alliterating word is certainly yfla, not gehipylces. See note to 1. 1541, where hand-lean has been similarly mis- written.

2097. bi^eay;. The evidence of Thorkelin's transcripts is confused (hrsec A; brene altered to brec B). Probably the MS. had breac ; it was so read, conjecturally, by Kemblej.

2100. Cf. eorSan gefeoll, 1. 2834, and nms gerdd, 1. 2898.

2107. Since it is Hrothgar who speaks in 11. 2105-6, and again in 11. 2109-10, it seems natural to assume that he is the hilde-deor who plays the harp in 1. 2107; rather than [with Earle, Clark-Hall and others] to assume an abrupt transition from Hrothgar to some anonymous warrior, and back to Hrothgar again. 'The poem gives us no ground,' says Clark-Hall, for attributing to Hrothgar 'the versatility of some modern monarchs.' But surely the burden of proof must lie with those who adopt a confused syntax in order to deny musical talent to Hrothgar. The ideal Germanic monarch was a skilled harper ; Gunnar could even play with his toes [Volsunga saga, cap. 37]. And, as a matter of history, the last king of the Vandals, driven to the mountains, craved three boons from his con- querors : one was a harp, with which he might bewail his lot. [Procopius, Bell. Vand. n. 6.]

2108. gomen, Grundtvig®': Thorkelin's transcripts A and B gomel : mel not now visible in MS.

Beowulf 105

s6?5 ond sarlic ; hwilum syllic spell 2IIO rehte aefter rihte rum-heort cyninj ;

hwilum eft onjan eldo jebunden,

50m el juS-wija jiojuSe cwiSan

hilde-strenjo ; hreSer inne weoll,

)?onDe he wintrum frod worn jemunde. 21 15 Swa we )78er inne ondlanjne daej

Qiode naman, oS Saet niht becwom

65er to yldura. pa waes eft hraSe

jearo jyrn-wraece 7rendeles modor,

sISode sorh-full ; sunu deaS fornam, 2120 wij-hete Wedra. Wif unhyre

hyre beam jewraec, beorn acwealde

ellenlice; J^ser waes iEschere,

frodan fyrn-witan, feorh uS-jenje.

NoSer hy hine ne moston, sySSan mermen cwOm, 2125 deaS-werijne Denia leode,

bronde forbaernan, ne on bgl hladan _ leofne mannan ; |hio )?aet lie aetbaer Fol. 177».

feondes f8e5[mura unjder firjen-stream.

paet waes HroSjare hreowa tornost, 2130 )7ara )?e leod-fruraan lanje bejeate.

pa se Seoden mec Sine life

healsode hreoh-mod, }>aet ic on holma jefrin^

eorl-scipe efnde, ealdre jeneSde,

nic^rSo fremede; he me mede jehet. 2135 Ic Sa Saes waelmes, )?e is wide cuS,

jrimne, ^ryrelicne jrund-hyrde fond.

2109. iarlle. Greioj, followed by Holtbauserij.j, searoUc, 'cunning.' But note that the song is of an elegiac type. [Cf. Schucking in Engl. Stud. xxxix, 12.]

2126. MS. b§l (= bsel). See note to 1. 1981.

2128. fsBiSlmum], Greinj: MS. torn. Grein's emendation probably represents what was actually written in the MS. Zupitza gives the MS. reading as faSrunga, but unga rests only upon a conjecture of Thorkelin, and the torn letter, which Thorkelin read as r, may well have been part of an m.

\un\deT. Kemblej conjectured {psar wilder .

2131. Hflne lifCj 'conjured me by thy life': certainly not, as Earle translates it, ' with thy leave.' For 'leave' is leaf; also, how could Hygelac's leave be obtained?

2136. grimne, Thorpe: MS. grimme.

106 Beowulf

p^r unc hwile waes band-jemjene ;

holm heolfre weoll, ond ic heafde bccearf

in 5am [^ru/id-Jsele irendeles modor 2140 eacuum ecjum ; unsdfte j^onan

feorh oSferede ; naes ic fseje \ii jy t ;

ac me eorla hleo eft jesealde

maSma menijeo, raaja Healfdencs. XXXI Swa se (5eod-kynin5 )7eawum lyfde ; 2145 nealles ic 5am leanum forloren haefde,

maejnes mede, ac he me |[ma5ma]s jeaf, Fol. 177*.

sunu Healfdenes, on [min]ne sylfes dom,

5a ic 6e, beorn-cyninj, brinjan wylle,

estum jeywan. 7eQ is eall set 5e 2150 \mlnra] lissa jelonj; ic lyt hafo

heafod-maja nefne, Hyjelac, Sec."

Het 5a in beran eafor, heafod-sejn,

heaSo-steapne helm, hare byrnan,

2137. All recent editors read hand gemmne, but cf. German handgemein werden, 'to fight hand to hand.'

2139. No gap in MS. [gntnd-] was conjectured independently by Grundtvig'*^ and Bouterwek {Z.f.d.A. xi. 97]; [gud-]sele, Thorpe [followed by Holthausen and Sedgefield].

2146. MS. defective in corner here and in next line. Thorkelin's transcripts A and B give ...is: Grundtvig^^ and Kemblei conjecture [mddma]!.

2147. [min'lne, Kemblei: [«in]n«, the emendation of Grundtvig [1861, p. 73], gives inferior sense. With on [mln]7ie sylfes dom cf. on hyra syl/ra dom {Maldon, 38), 'at my, their own choice.' Exactly parallel is the old Icelandic legal expression sjalfdosmi, 'self-doom,' the right of one party to settle for himself the extent of the compensation he shall receive from the other. So, too, in the 'Cynewulf and Cyneheard' episode in the A. S. Chronicle, the pretender oSers to the retainers of the fallen king hiera dgenne dom, 'as much as they wished' : and in Beowulf, 29G4, Ongentheow had to abide Eafores dnne dom, 'Eofor did as he chose with him.' [See Kock in Anglia, xxvii. 235.] Cf. the Old Saxon phrase an is settes dom [IJeliand, 4488, where Sievers' note should be compared].

2149-50. Does this mean 'From now on I look to you only for my reward: I have done with foreign service'?

2150. MS. lissa gelong is unmetrical [Sievers] : emendations suggested are lissa gelenge or gelongra : but a simpler remedy is to transpose the words [Holthausen, Litteraturblatt, xxi. 61] or to supply viinra before lissa gelong [Klaeber, in J. E.G. Ph. viii. 257: so Holthausen 3].

hafo. For this old form of the 1st pers. sg. cf. 11. 2668, 3000.

2152. Most editors read eafor -heafod-segn. For the triple compound Cosijn^' compares wulf-heafod-treo. But, as compounds of three words are as rare in O.E. poetry as compounds of two words are common, it seems better to make two parallels, like wudu, wxl-sceaftas (1. 398).

But what is this boar ensign? A helmet, or an ensign with a boar-figure upon it? The last alternative is supported by 1. 1021 [Klaeber •*62]. The eoforcumbul of Elene, 259, hardly helps us, being similarly ambiguous.

Beowvlf 107

juC-sweord jeatolic, jyd aefter wrsec: 2155 "Me Sis hilde-sceorp HroSjar sealde,

suotra fenjel ; sume worde het,

)?3et ic his ^rest Se est jesaejde ;

cwaeS \ddt hyt haefde Hiorojar cyninj,

leod Scyldunja, lanje hwile; 2160 no 5y ser suna sinum syllan wolHe,

hwatum Heorowearde, j^eah he him hold w?ere,

breost-jewfedu. Bruc ealles well."

Hyrde ic, )?3et j^am fraetwuni feowcr mearas

lunjre jelice last weardode, 2165 aeppel-fealuwe ; he him est jeteah

meara ond maSma. Swa sceal Ima}^ d6ii, Fol. 178».

nealles inwit-net 65rum brejdon,

dyrnum cra?fte dea3 ren[iaD]

hond-jesteallan. Hyjelace waes 2170 niSa heardum nefa swySe hold,

ond jehwaetJer oSrum hroJ?ra jemyndij.

Hyrde ic, ^adi he 5one heals-beah Hyjde jesealde,

wr^tlicne wundur-maSSum, Cone \e him WealhSeo 5caf,

5eod[nes] dohtor, |7rio wicj somod 2175 swancor ond sadol-beorht ; hyre sySSan waes,

aefter beah-Seje, br[e]ost jeweorSod.

2157. The obvious interpretation is : ♦ that I should first give thee his (Hrothgar's) good wishes.' So Schroer [Anr)Ua, xiii. 342], Clark-Hall, Scdgofieid. Yet, according to the general rules of O.E. style, we should expect 1. 2157 to be parallel to 11. 2158-9. Hence Klaeber'"'^ [followed by Holthausen] suggests that est may mean 'bequest,' 'transmission,' "so that the meaning would ultimately come near to Grein's old rendering ' that I the pedigree thereof should report to thee ' [Earle]." Note, however, that this old rendering, if right, was so by accident. For the older editors mis- read est as eft; and having thus turned a noun into an adv., they were compelled to find a new object by turning the adv. arest into- a noun, to which they gave the quite unprecedented meaning of 'origin,' 'pedigree.' The separation of his from the noun est witli which it goes is unusual.

2164. Sg. verb with pi. noun. Cf. 1. 1408 (note). Kemble, etc., wear- dodon.

lungre gelice. It is not very clear here which is the adv. and which the adj.; are the horses 'quite alike ' ('quite' is a rather forced use of lungre), or •alike swift'?

2167. bregdon = bregdan.

2168. MS. defective at edge: re/j[ian], Kemblea.

2174. MS. defective at edge: 6'eod[nes], Kemble 1.

2175. sadol-beorht. Cf. 1. 1038.

2176. br[r]ost, Thorpe, Grundtvig [1861, p. 74]: MS. brost

108 Beowulf

Swa bealdode beam EcjSeowes,

juma juSum cu5, jodum djediim,

dreah aefter dOme, nealles druncne sIOj 2180 heorS-jeneatas ; naes him hreoh sefa,

ac he man-cynnes mieste craefte

jin-faestan jife, )?e him nod sealde,

hgold hilde-deor. Hean waes lanje,

8wa hyoe 7eata beam jodne ne tealdon, 2185 ne hyne on medo-bence micles wyrSoe

[drihten Wec^era jedon wolde ; Fol. n9>.

swySe [wenjdon, \ddi he sleac wsere,

aeSelinj unfrom. Edwenden cwom

tir-eadijum menn toma jehwylces. 2190 Het 5a eorla hleo in jefetian,

heaSo-rof cyninj, HreSles lafe

jolde jejyrede; naes mid 7eatura 5a

8inc-ma5}>um selra on sweordes had

)7aet he on Biowulfes bearm alejde, 2195 ond him jesealde seofan J^tisendo,

bold ond bre^o-stol. Him waes bam samod

on Cam leod-scipe lond jecynde,

eard, eSel-riht, oSnim swiSor

side rice, ]7am Sser selra waes.

2200 Eft }7aet jeiode ufaran dOjrum

hilde-hlaemmum, sySSan Hyjelac laej,

ond Hear[c?r]ede hilde-meceas

under bord-hreoSan to bonan wurdon,

2186. The MS. has drihten toereda, which means • Lord of Hosts ' [cf. Rankin in J. E.G. Ph. viii. 405]. Drihten Wedera, 'lord of the Weder- Geatas,' the emendation of Cosijn", seems exceedingly probable [so Holt- hausen and Sedgefield].

2187. MS. defective at edge : [wen]don is Grein's emendation. Cf. Crist, 310.

2195. Probably ♦ seven thousand hides of land,' which would be an earl- dom of the size of an English county. [Cf. Kluge in P^.B. ix. 191 and 2994.]

2198. oifrum, Hygelac, as being higher in rank {selra). [Cf. Cosijn".] 2202. Hear[dr]ede, Grundtvig^sB; MS. hearede. Seel. 2375.

Beowulf 109

5a hyne jesohtan on sije-j^eode 2205 hearde hilde-frecan, HeaSo-Scilfinjas,

niSa jensejdan nefan Hererices —

sj^an |Beowulfe brade rice Fol. 179».

on hand jehwearf. He jeheold tela

fiftij wintra — waes 6a frod cyniiij, 2210 eald e)?el-weard — , oS Sait an onjan

deorcum nihtum draca rics[i]an,

se Se on hea[um h8e}»e] hord beweotode,

2205. hilde-frecan. Ma.nj editors follow Grundtvig [1861, p. 75] io altering to hildfrecan.

2206. Most editors put a full stop or semicolon at the close of this line, leaving the sense of Jjmt gelode, etc. very lame or very obscure. I take the construction of the passage to be as follows: J^SBt (1. 2200), as in many other passages in the poem (cf. 11. 1846, 1591), has a forward reference like modern 'this,' aud is anticipatory of a substantive clause, which usually begins with a correlative J>sst; this substantive clause is contained in 11. 2207-8 (first half), but the conjunction pmt is omitted here, as in L 2035, perhaps because syffSan (1. 2207) is correlative with syd&an (1. 2201).

2207. The folio that begins here (179»), with the word heowulfe, is the most defective and illegible in the MS. Moreover, it has been freshened up by a later hand, often inaccurately, so that most of what can be read cannot be depended upon (e.g. in 1. 2209 the later hand seems to have changed wintra to wintru). Zupitza transliterates the readings of the later hand, and gives in footnotes what he can decipher of the original. I reproduce the more important of these notes: but in many cases I have not been able to make out as much of the first hand as Zupitza thought could be seen. All such cases I have noted : whenever Zupitza is quoted without comment it may be taken that I agree.

2209. Many editors follow Thorpe in altering ffd to pat.

2210. dn altered to 6n by later hand. Cf. 1. 100.

2211. rlcslilan, Kemblci: Thorkelin's transcripts A and B ricsan: now gone in MS.

2212. MS. very indistinct; nothing in Thorkelin's transcripts A and B between hea and hord. Zupitza, hea[6oyhl&we, and in a foot-note : * what is left of the two letters after hea justifies us in reading them d"o.' Zupitza 'b reading is followed by Holthausen and Schiicking. But it gives unsatis- factory sense: what is a * war-mound'? 'A burial mound about which a fight is going to take place,' says Schiicking: this however seems at best a far-fetched explanation.

Further, there is no evidence that the two missing letters were ffo : they look much more like um. And it is clear that the following word was not hlmwe, for the second letter of the word was not I. The word might be hajye or hope. Sedgefield reads heaum hmpc, 'on the high heath.' Indeed hmpe was also read by Sievers in 1870-1 [P.B.B. xxxvi. 418], so this is probably to be taken as the MS. reading. However to me it looks more like heaum hope, 'on the high hollow.' The word hop survives in Northern English Iwpe, *a hollow among the hills,' as, for example, in Forsyth, Beauties of Scotland : ' The hills are everywhere intersected by small streams called bums. These, flowing in a deep bed, form glens or hollows, provincially called hopes.*

Although by the sea, the mound may have stood in suoh a hollow or hope.

no Beowulf

stan-beorh st^aprie ; stij under laej eldum uncus. piur on innan Jionj

2215 niSa nat-hwylc :::::: h ^efeuj h^Snuin horde bond :::::::::; since fahne he )?iL't sy55an : : : ; : )7[eah] 5[e he] slaepende besyre[d wurjde )?eofes craifte ; J^ait sio Siod [onfaud]

2213. Later hand ttearne.

2214-222U. Grein's attempt, in his Beowulf, to reconstruct the passage is too remote from the extant indications to need recording. That of Bugge*"^"* is important:

/ffr on innan giong

2216 nifda ndt-hwylc, neode to gefeng h&Smim horde; hond eetgenam

sele-ful since fdh; ne lie J?mt gyddan dgeaf, peah Se he tlsepende besyrede hyrde J?eofe8 crmfte: pxt se fioden on/and, 2220 hy-folc beorna, /af tie gebolgen was.

2214. /«r on innan giong niSa ndt-hwylc can be made out fairly clearly from the MS. and Thorkelin, and there can be little doubt of the correctness of the emendation to nidda, made by Kluge.

But what follows forms one of the severest crucea in Beowulf. Holt- hausen, in part folloTving earlier editors, reads:

[neadbys'jge feng hMffnum horde; hond [dfeorde seleful] sincfdh: ne he JjsbI syddanlddreg]... •In dire need he (the fugitive^ received the heathen hoard ; his band removed the jewelled goblet; nor did ne (the dragon) endure it patiently.'...

This may be accepted as giving the general sense correctly, and the words supplied by Holthausen fit exactly into the gaps indicated in Zupitza's transliteration. But a glance at the MS. shows Holthausen's restoration to be impossible : (1) immediately preceding gefeng was a letter involving a long upright stroke; i.e. either b, h, I, or f> : (2) there is not room for [dfeorde seleful] ; the space allows, according to Sedgefield's reckoning, only 8 or 9 letters, according to mine 10 or 11, but certainly not 13 (as Zapitza thought) or 14: (3) [ddreg] cannot be right, for here again the first letter was b, h, i, or />.

The suggestion of KlaeLer [Anglia, xxviii. 446], ne he f>at sydfan bemdf>, seems likely, *nor did he (the dragon) afterwards conceal it,' i.e. he showed evident tokens of his anger.

Sedgefield reads se [J>e] n[e]h gej^[ra]ng in 1. 2215, and does not attempt to fill the gap in 1. 2216 : se f>e neh is probably right, but the space does not allow of gejyrang.

2217. Zupitza: ' fah originally fae, but h written over c' Heyne- Schiicking, fdcne (cf. 1. 2009).

2218. Grein and Heyne make two lines of this, and have been un- accountably followed by their modern editors, Wiilker and Schiicking. In compensation, however, they make one line of 11. 2228, 2229, so that their reckoning comes right again.

fi{eah] 6\e he] was made out with fair probability by Zupitza. besyre[d icur](le partly read, partly conjectured, by Kluge.

2219. sio, Kluge. According to Thorkelin's transcripts, the MS. had iie. The e has now gone; sie is a possible dialectical form for sio (Sieverss § 337, N. 4), but, as the e was almost certainly in the later hand, which has here freshened everything up, we need not hesitate to alter it to 0.

onfand, Grein,.

Beowulf 111

2220 [bu-]folc beorna J^aet he 5ebol5e[n] waes. XXXII Nealles raid jewealdum wyrm-hord a6raec

sylfes willum, se 5e him sare ^esceod ;

ac for ]7rea-Qedlan j7[eow] nat-hwylces

hseleGa bearna hete-swenjeas fleah, 2225 [asrnes] J^earfa, ond 5ger inne feal/i,

secj syn-bysij. Sona inwr/Jatode

)7aet : : : : : Sam 5yst[e gryre-Jbroja stod ;

hwaeSre [earm-]sceapen

I [earm-]sceapea Fol. Yjy^.

2230 [)7a hyne] se fser bejeat,

2220. hu-folc or hy-folc seems to be the MS. reading, and has been adopted by Bugge and Sedgefield. Holthausen follows Kluge, burh-folc: but the faint traces of letters in the MS. certainly favour by or 6m, not burh: and there is not room for the longer word. Bugge ^^o compares the prose bifylc, 'neighbouring people, provincQ': Sedgefield renders bu-folc^ 'nation, people.'

gebolge[n], GreiUj.

2221. 'weoldum the later hand instead of wealdum, the a being still recognisable.' (Zupitza.)

The later hand reads wyrm horda crxft, which makes no sense. Kaluza's toyrmhord abreec, 'broke into the dragon's hoard,' has been adopted by Holt- hausen (q.v.), Schiicking, and Sedgefield.

2223. Zupitza, J>[eg7i], and in a foot-note: 'the traces of three letters between'/ and nat justify us in reading egn {pegn, Kemble.)' [So Holthausen and Schucking.] But the last three letters are now quite illegible, and even Thorpe, who made a careful collation of the MS. in 1830, three years before Kemble's first edition, leaves a blank. As pegn seems from the whole con- text to be an unlikely terra for the fed-sceaftum men (1. 2285), I read J>eow, following Grundtvig [1861, p. 76]. [So Sedgefield.]

2224. Later h&nd fleoh.

2225. semes is not clear, but *to judge from what is left' (Zupitza), and that is exceedingly little, it seems to be correct.

fealh, Greiuj : Thorkelin's transcripts A and B weall. 'Now only weal left, but w stands on an original /, which is still recognisable ' [perhaps] ; 'and what seemed to be another I in Thorkelin's time may have been the remnant of an original h/ (Zupitza.)

2226. The second hand has traced over the obscured letters $ona tnwatide, which, of course, is nonsense. But what does it misrepresent? Thorpe [followed by Schiicking: cf. Bugge ^^^^J, sojia inwidtode, 'soon he gazed in': Holthausen, soiia he wagode, 'soon he (the dragon) bestirred himself: Sedgefield, sona lie pd eode.

2227. Grein2 [followed by Holthausen] suggests pxr to fill the gap. But probably more than 3 letters are missing: Sedgefield thinks 4, Zupitza 5; it is difficult to say exactly, as the gap comes at the end of a line in the MS.

♦ The indistinct letter after gj/st seems to have been e. The traces of the third word allow us to read [with Grein] gryre.' (Zupitza.)

2228. 'According to the traces left, the first word [i.e. in the MS. line] may have been earin.' (Zupitza.) Kemble gives it as earm.

2230. Zupitza reads, with some doubt, '/a hine before se.* The extant traces seem to me to bear this out with fair certainty.

Jar; Wiilker reads this as fas; Zupitza : 'fas freshened up, but s seems to stand on an original r.' There can be little doubt that this is so.

112 Beowulf

sinc-faet [jeseah]. piyr waes swylcra fela in Sara eur5-[hii]se ier-jestreona, 8wa hy on jear-dajum jumena nat-hwylo, eormen-lafe aej^elan cynnes,

2235 J^anc-hyc^ende {^ier jehydde,

deore maOinas. Ealle hie deaS fornam ^rran miSlum, ond se an Sa jen leoda dujuSe, s6 Cier lenjest hwearf, weard wine-jeomor, wende j^aes ylcaa,

2240 }>aet he lytel faec lonj-jestreona brucan moste. Beorh eall jearo wunode on wonje waeter-ytSum neah, niwe be naesse, nearo-craeftum faest; )7aer on innan baer eorl-jestreona

2245 hrinja hyrde hord-wyrSne dsel, fgettan joldes, fea worda cwaeS: " Heald )?u uu, hi use, nu haeleS ne mostan,

2231. After the first line of the new folio, the illegibility is confined to the edges of the next three lines.

geseah is Heyne's emendation, but I doubt if there is room either for that or for genom, Holthausena,,. Yet the metre demands two syllables: funde might fit in.

2232. [hu]se, Zupitza's conjecture.

2237. *Si the later hand, but t seems to stand on an original «.' (Zupitza.) I cannot see this.

2239. wearS or weard x both make sense. 'The last letter of the first word was originally tf, although the later hand has not freshened up the stroke through the d.' (Zupitza.) I cannot detect traces of this stroke: and weard gives the better sense. [Schiicking reads weard as an emendation.]

*rihde the later hand, but wende the first.' (Zupitza.) Here again I cannot share this certainty as to the first hand.

Sedgefield was the first to note that the MS. reading yldan has been clumsily altered from ylcan. Both readings seem to be the work of the second hand. This is 'a genuine little find to rejoice at' [Klaeber in Engl. Stud. xliv. 122], as it gives us a simple and intelligible t€flct: — the survivor •expected the same fate as his friends,' viz. that his tenure of the hoard would be a transitory one.

2244. 'innon the later hand, but 0 stands on an original a.' (Zupitza.) Not 'clear to me.

2245. Zupitza, hard-wyr^ne^ and in a foot-note: ^w (or /?) and the stroke through d in wyr6ne not freshened up.' The form hard occurs nowhere else in Beowulf. Klaeber {Engl. Stud, xxxix. 431] suggested hord- wyrffne, 'worthy of being hoarded,' and this was independently adopted by Sedgefield (both adapting Schiicking's hord, wyrffne dal). The emendation to hord had already been made by Bouterwek [Z.f.d.A. xi. 98].

2246. '/ec later hand, but originally /ea.' (Zupitza.)

2247. 'meestan later hand, but I think I see an original 0 under the m; a also seems to stand on another vowel, u or o't (Zupitza.) All very obscure.

Beowulf 113

eorla sehte. Hwaet, hyt ser on 5S

jOde bejeaton ; gtiS-deaS forDam, 2250 feorh-bealo frecne, fyra jehwylcne

leoda minra, )7ara Se {^is [Zi/] ofjeaf;

jesawon sele-dream. |[Ic] nah hwa svveord we^e,

oS5e fe[o]r[inie] faeted wseje, [Fol. 180*.

drync-faet deore ; du5[u3] ellor scoc. 2255 Sceal se hearda helm [hyrjsted jolde

fsetum befeallen; feormynd swefaS,

)?a Se beado-jriman bywan sceoldon;

je swylce seo here-pad, sio aet hilde jebad

ofer borda jebraec bite irena, 2260 brosnaS aefter beorne; ne maej byrnan hrinj

sefter wig-fruman wide feran

2250. ^reorh bealc later hand, but the first r stands on an original/, and c on an original 0.' (Zupitza.) Not clear to me.

fyra^ Komhle 3 \Jira]: MS. fyrena.

2251. para : the later hand has pana ; * nor do I see any sign of the third letter having originally been r.' (Zupitza.)

[Zi/] supplied by Kembleji [leoht], Holthausen.

2252. ges'ipa sele-dream, a conjecture of Bieger**^^ ig adopted by Holt- hausen. Similar in meaning is {ge)secga sele-dream [Trautmann : and independently Klaeber, in J. E.G. Ph. vi. 193, Engl. Stud, xxxix. 465]. This is supported by Andreas, 1656, secga sele-dream; a support which is all the more weighty because the writer of the Andreas seems to have imitated the Beowulf. The change from gesdwon to gesecga is not as violent as it looks : for gesdwon in the Anglian original of Beowulf may have been written gesega{n), which might easily have been miswritten for gesecga or secga. In support of the text, however, can be quoted Exod. 36, geswmfon sele- dreamas.

Holthausen supplies ic, as there is a gap in the MS. sufficient for two letters.

2253. MS. defective here and in 11. 2254, 2255, and 2268 ; fe[o]r[mie], the emendation of Greiuj, is supported by Zupitza, who shows that the remaining traces of the word in the XIS. make fetige impossible. A trace of the tail of an r certainly seems to be visible. Cf. I. 2256.

A C-line: scan od'Se feormle,

2254. dug[udl Kembles. scoc, Greinj: MS. seoc.

2255. hyr in [hyr]sted comes at the end of the line and is now lost. It is recorded by Kemble, after having been conjectured by Grundtvig^^.

2256. Many editors have normalized to feormiend or feormend (cf. 1. #701) but the change is unnecessary.

2259. irena: Sievers would emend to iren[n]a [P. £.B. X. 253]. Cf. note to 1. 673.

2260. after beorne : after is here certainly temporal : • after the death of the warrior.' The same interpretation is often given to mfter wig-fruman in the next line. But the two phrases are, in spite of appearances, not parallel : and it is very likely that sefter wig-fruman means 'behind,' 'following,' •along with,' the warrior. [Cf. Klaeber in J.E.G.PIi. vi. 197.] This is certainly the meaning of ha&le^uin be healfe, 'by the heroes' side.'

114 Beowulf

ha^leSum be ho.alfe. Nis henrpan wyn,

jomen jleo-beames, ne jod haloc

jeond sael swinjeS, ne se swifta mearh 2265 biirh-stede beateS. Bealo-cwealm hafaS

fela feorh-cyniia forS onsended."

Swa jioraor-mod jiohSo msende

an aefter ealliim, unbliSe hwe[arf]

daejes ond nihtes, o5 5aet deaSes wylm 2270 hran set heortan. Hord-wynne fond

eald uht-scea5a opene standan,

se Se byrnende biorjas sece^S,

nacod niS-draca, nihtes fleojeS

fyre befanjen ; hyne fold-buend 2275 |[s\vi5e ondne]da[S]. He jesecean sceall Fol. ISC'.

[ho]i[d on] hrusan, )7«r he hseSen jold

waraS wintrum frod; ne byS him wihte 5y sel.

Swa se 6eod-scea5a j^reo hund wintra

heold on hrusaM hord-aerna sum 2280 eacen-craeftij, o3 Saet hyne an abealch

mon on mode ; man-dryhtne bser

2262. Nis, Thorpe's correction. [Cf. Bugge, Z.f.d.Ph. iv. 212.] The MS. has nm. Cf. 11. 1923, 2486, where I have kept the MS. reading. But here the change of tense is too harsh.

2266. ford: Thorkelin's transcripts A and B,feorff; Zupitza reads it as ford. He says : ' There is a dot under «, which is besides very indistinct.' Underdotting is equivalent to erasure.

2268. hwe[arf]. Kemble gives the MS. reading as hweop, but the con- fusion of Thorkelin and the evidence of Thorpe make it very doubtful whether the last two letters were clear in Kemble's time; and hweop, which can only mean 'threatened,' makes no sense. It is possible either that hweop was miswritten for weop, ' wept,' or that we should read hwearf, * wandered.' Both suggestions were made by Grein : the first is followed by Holthausenj and Schiicking, the second by Holthauseuj and Sedgefield. It seems on the whole less violent to alter the op, which may be a mere guess of Kemble's, than the h, which ntands clearly in the MS.

2275. MS. defective and illegible. Zupitza's emendation. Cf. Cottonian Gnomic Verses, 26 : draca sceal on hlSwe \ frod, frsetwum wlanc.

2276. [ho]r[d on] hrusan was coujectured by Zupitza. on had been conjectured by Ettmiiller,, hrusan read by Kemblei.

2279. hrUsan, Thorkelin's correction: so Kemble, etc. MS. hrusam.

2280. Most editors follow Grundtvig^oo^ and alter to the normal form dbealh. Sftch normalizations would not be tolerated in a Middle English text: why should they be allowed in an Old English one? The spelling ch is interesting here; see Sieversa § 223, N. 1.

2281. Mullenhoffi« thinks that the lord (man-dryhten) to whom the treasure was carried, suad who in return gave the fugitive his protection, must be Beowulf. This does not however seem certain. All we know is that the treasure ultimately came to Beowulf (1. 2404).

Beowulf 115

fseted wseje, frioSo-wsere baed

hlaford sinne. Da wses hord rasod,

onboren beaja hord ; bene jetiSad 2285 fea-sceaftum men. Frea sceawode

fira fym-jeweorc formaa si(5e.

pa se wyrra onwoc, wroht wses jeniwad ;

stone Sa aefter stane, stearc-heort onfand

feondes fot-last ; he to forS jestop 2290 dyrnan craefte dracan heafde neah.

Swa maej unfgeje eaSe jedijan

wean ond wryec-si5, se 5e Waldendes

hyldo jehealde)?. Hord-weard sohte

jeorne aefter jrunde, wolde juman findan, 2295 )7one )7e him on sweofote sare jeteode ;

hat ond hreoh-mod |hlgew; oft ymbehwearf Fol. 181*.

ealne utan-weardne ; n«s Sser senij mon

on )7sere westenne. HwaetJre wl^es jefeh,

2283-4. The repetition of hord may perhaps be an error of the scribe. Holthausenj [followed by Sedgefield] suggests that the first hord is mis- written for hlmw, Bagge {Z.f.d.Ph. iv. 212] that the second hord is miswritten for dal.

2287. wroht wms geniwad, 'a new, unheard of, strife arose.' Cf. use of niwe in 1. 783. [See Klaeber<«3.]

2295. Cosijn33, followed by recent editors, reads sdr. But cf. 1. 2526.

2296. hlaw, Kemble2. Thorkelin's transcripts A and B have hlsewum. Grundtvig (ed. 1861, p. 79) hlmw nu.

ymbehwearf. The e of ymbe has probably been inserted by a scribe. [Cf. Sievers in P.B.B. x. 258, and 11. 2618, 2691, 2734, Finnsburg, 35.]

2297. ealne utan-weardne is unmetrical. Holthausen and Klaeber [Engl. Stud, xxxix. 465], following Sievers [P.B.B. j.. 306; Metrik, §85], propose eal utanweard ; Schuekiug, ealne utweardne. Cf. 1. 2803.

2297-8. The MS. has : ne ffmr anig mon on pxre westenne hwsedre hilde gefeh. This gives a sentence without a verb, and a line which fails to alliterate. The reading of the text is that of Schiicking's edition [adopted by Holthauseuj, vol. 11. p. 170]: nm is a conjecture of Cosijn**. It makes sense and gives a metrical line with the least possible disturbance of the text. Grein reads n« [ujffis] /»r...; Reyne [webs] on ^sere westeruie. Rieger-^ and Sedgefield assume two half-lines to be lost. Sedgefield 3 reconstructs the passage thus :

ealne utan ne wear[ir\ Ss^r mnig mon

on psRre westenne [wiht gesyne],

Hwa6re hilde gefeh [ ]

bea[du]-weorces [jgeorn] ; />«r«, Thorkeliw's transcript B. A has a blank: in the MS, itself nothing is now left but the lower part of the perpendicular stroke of p._ Normally westen is masc. or neut., and many editors accordingly alter pare to peem. Considering how corrupt the passage is, little weight can be attached to westen being treated here as fem.

Grain has haffe, for the alliteration.

116 Beowulf

bea[dut^e] weorces; hwllum on boorh aethwearf, 2300 siiic-fa3t sohte ; he I'Oit sona oufand,

5ait haefde jumena sum joldes jefandod,

heah-jestreona. Hord-weard onbad

earfoSlice, o5 6aet iefen cwom

waes ?5a jeboljen beorjes hyrde, 2305 wolde 56 laSa lije forjyldan

drinc-faet dyre. pa waes daej eceacen

wyrme on willan ; no on wealle l3e[n]5

bidan wolde, ac mid bsele for,

fyre jefysed. Waes se fruma ejesllc 2310 leodum on lande, swa hyt lunjre wearS

on hyra sinc-jifan sare jeendod. XXXIII DA se jaest onjan jledam spiwan,

beoiht hofu baernan; bryne-leoma stod

eldum on andan ; no Cser aht cwices 2315 laS lyft-floja Isefan |wolde. Fol. 181^

Waas )?a38 wyrmes wij wide jesyne,

nearo-fujes niS nean ond feorran,

hti se juS-sceaSa 7eata leode

hatode ond hynde. Hord eft jesceat, 2320 dryht-sele dyrnne, ser dicjes hwile;

haefde land-wara lije befanjen,

bsle ond bronde; beorjes jetruwode,

wijes ond wealles; him seo wen jeleah.

pa waes Biowulfe broja jecySed 2325 snude to soSe, J^aet his sylfes ham,

bolda selest, bryne-wylmum mealt,

2299. MS. mutilated: hea{du\-weorce3, which was probably the MS. reading, gives a defective line. Holthausen [Anglia, xxi. 366] suggests bea[du-]weorces [georn]: Klaeber [J.E.G.Ph. viii. 257] beaduwe xpeorces^ comparing 1. 2626 {gu^e rm for gufrm) and for the form fealuwe, 1. 2165, bealuwa, 1. 281, bealewa, II, 1946, 2082. The we might easily, as Klaeber points out, have been written once only instead of twice (haplography). [So Schiicking and Holthausen ,.]

2305. se Idda, Bugge [Z.f.d.Ph. iv. 212], etc. : MS. fela fa.

2307. lBB[n]g: MS. lag. Grundtvig^o" [and Kemble,, following Thorpe's BUggestion], leng. But by adopting the old form lang we can keep nearer to the MS. See Sievers, § 89, N. 5.

2312. gmst. See note to 1. 102.

2325. Iidm. The MS., by an obvious scribal error, has him. Curiously enough Conybeare (p. 150) read the MS. as }idm, but the credit of making the emendation goes to Grundtvig^^ and Kemble j.

Beowulf 117

jif-stOl 7gata. paet 5am jodan waes

hreow on hreSre, hyje-sorja msest;

wende se wisa, )7set he Wealdende 2330 ofer ealde riht, ecean Dryhtne,

bitre jebulje; breost innan weoll

)7eostrum jejjoncum, swa him Jej^ywe ne waes.

Haefde lij-draca leoda faesten,

ea-lond titan, eorC-weard Sone, 2335 ^ledum forgrunden; him ?Jaes juS-kyninj,

Wedera J?ioden, wraece leornode.

Heht him )?§, jewyrcean wijendra hleo

eall-irenne, eorla dryhten,

wij-bord wraetlic ; |wisse he jearwe, Pol. 182*.

2340 )7aet him holt-wudu he[lpan] ne meahte,

lind wis lije. Sceolde Z^/i-da^a

aefelinj aer-jod ende jebidan,

worulde lifes, ond se wyrm somod,

2332. The ♦ dark thoughts ' are presumably a foreboding of evil, rather than any rebellion against divine decree, and their unwonted character [swd him gefywe ne wm) represents rather a lapse from Beowulf s customary optimism [Cosijn'^] than from his 'high standard of piety' [Earle].

2334. Arguments as to the home of the Geatas have been based upon interpretations of ea-lond as 'island.' But it seems clear that ea-lond need mean no more than 'water-land,' 'land that is bordered (not of necessity completely) by water,' as first interpreted by Bugge [Tidsskr. viii. 68. For other examples, cf. Krapp in Mod. Phil. ii. 403 and N.E.D. : * Norway is a great Hond compassed abowt almost wyth the See '].

titan, 'from without,' marks the direction of the dragon's attack.

eorff-weard is parallel to Uoda fsesten and ea-lond.

Sedgefielda reads dwi[n]e, comparing for position of ffonne, 1. 3062 ; and for ffone written for Sonne, 1. 70.

2336. leornode, 'studied, gave his mind to vengeance.' Cf. Cura Pastoralis, p. 435, 1. 23, geleornaS ff&t he deS Ss&t yfel, ' gives his mind to evil.'

2338. eall-irenne (masc.) forms, of course, a false concord with wig-bord (neut.). Hence many editors [Holthausen j, 5. Schiicking, 1910] have adopted the emendation irenne scyld proposed by Bugge [Tidsskr. viii. 56]. Bugge subsequently withdrew his suggestion, in favour of the less probable ex- planation that there was a form irenne standing to iren as atteme to atren [Z.f.d.Ph. iv. 213]. But syntax is often confused in Beowulf: $cyld may have been in the author's mind when he wrote eall-irenne [cf. Klaeber in Engl. Stud, xxxix. 465]. Holthausen j reads :

Heht him pa gewyrcean wigena hleo [scyld] eall-irenne...

Mr Grattan suggests that irenne is the weak neuter ; * that thing all of iron.'

This shield all of iron is, of course, as fictitious as the shield with which Achilles was equipped for his greatest struggle.

2340. MS. defective at comer: helpan is Thorkelin's emendation.

2341. «»n, Grundtvig=»oi,Kemble,: MS. /end. Cf. 1. 2591.

118 Beowulf

)?6ah Ce hord-welan heolJe lanje. 2345 Oferhojode Sa hrinja fenjel,

)?aet he J?one wid-flojan weorode jesohte,

sidan herje ; dO h6 him )?« syecce oiidred,

ne him j^aes wyrmes wlj for wiht dyde,

eafo?5 ond ellen, fortJon he ser fela, 2350 nearo ueCende, niSa jedijde,

hilde-hlemma, sySSan he Hro^jares,

sijor-gadij secj, sele faelsode,

ond aet juSe forjrap 'rrendeles msejum

laCan cynnes. N5 )?8et Isesest waes 2355 hond-5emot[a], J^ier mon Hyjelac sloh,

sySSan 7eata cyninj juSe riSsum,

frea-wine folca Fres-londum on,

HreSles eafora, hioro-dryncum swealb

bille jebeaten; )7onan Biowulf com 2360 sylfes crsefte, sund-nytte dreah ;

haifde him on earme |[ana] )7ritti5 Fol. l82^

hilde ^eatwa, \^. he to holme [stjaj.

Nealles Hetvvare hremje )7orf[t]on

feSe-wijes, J?e him foran onjean 2365 linde b^ron; lyt eft becwom

fram j^am hild-frecan haraes niosan.

Oferswam Sa sioletJa bijonj sunu EcjSeowes,

2347. /5, Kemblej: MS. }>a (=z J?am). Smcc is £em. (Sievers 3 § 258, 1). The scribe, by a natural error, has repeated the stroke (signifying m) over the a, which he rightly wrote over the i in the preceding hi ( = /iim).

2353. msBgum. See note to 1. 565.

2355. hond-gemdt[a], Kemhlei: MS. Jiond gemot.

2358. 'Died by the thirsty sword' [Earle, Cosijn^]. The metaphor is an obvious one. But it is not so easy to say which, of many interpre- tations, was in the poet's mind. [Cf. Kriiger in P.B.B. ix. 574: Rickert in Mod. Phil. ii. 67.]

2361. MS. defective at comer, here and in two following lines. Before prittig, written xxx in the MS., there seems to be space for some three letters. Greini supplied \joLna\,

2362. {st^g, Kemblej.

2363. ^or/[f]on, Kemblej. hremge porfton, 'needed to be exultant.'

2366. Holthausen and Sedgefield take hild-frecan as a dat. pi. = Hef- iDarujn. But surely it refers to Beowulf : ' few got them back again from that war-wolf to see their homes' [Clark-Hall: so also Earle].

2367. siolefa 6ipon^ = ' expanse of still waters,' if the conjecture of Bupge [Z.f.d.Ph. iv. 214] be correct, and siolod is to be connected with the Goth, anasilan, ' to sink to rest.' [Dietrich in Z./.d.A. xi. 416 would connect with $oL But we have seen that the apparent occurrence of this word

Beowulf 119

earm an-haja, eft to leodum,

)7«r him Hy^d jebead hord ond rice, 2370 beajas ond bre^o-stol; bearne ne truwode,

)7aet he wiS ael-fylcum e)?el-stolas

healdan cu5e, 5a wges Hyjelac dead.

No 5y ser fea-sceafte find an meahton

aet Sam aeSelinje ienije Sinja, 2375 I'aet he Heardrede hlaford wsere,

o55e J?one cynedom ciosan wolde;

hwaeSre he hine on folce freond-larum heold,

estum mid are, oS 5aet he yldra wearS,

Weder-7eatum weold. Hyne wrsec-ma^c^as 2380 ofer sae sohtan, suna Ohteres;

haefdon hy forhealden helm Scylfinja,

]7one selestan sle-cyninja,

J^ara Ce in Swio-rice sine brytnade,

mseme |]7eoden. Him j^get to mearce wearS ; FoL 183*. 2385 he )?3er [/]or feorme feorh-wunde hleat

sweordes swenjum, sunu Hyjelaces.

Ond him eft jewat OnjenSioes beam

hames niosan, sy?55an Heardred laej,

let Sone brejo-stol Biowulf healdan, 2390 7eatum wealdan; )7aet waes jOd cyninj. XXXIV SE Sses leod-hryres lean jemunde

uferan dojrum; Eadjilse wearS

in 1. 302 with the meaning of 'sea' is due to a scribal error: and the mean- ing of 'muddy pool' is equally unsatisfactory here.]

2370-3. beam, he refer to Heardred : fea-sceafte to the Geatas.

2377. hijie, Thorpe: MS. hi ( = him).

2379. See Index of Persons : Onela, Eadgils.

2383. MS. d£ ffe, the first ffe at the end of a line, the second at the beginning of the next.

2384. With the punctuation given above, Him refers, of course, to Hygelac's son Heardred : 'that was his life's limit.' (For mearc in temporal sense cf. Genesis, 1719.) Sedgefield takes hi7n f>mt to mearce wearif with the preceding lines, interprets him as referring to Onela, the helm Scylfinga, and mearc as meaning 'territory': 'Sweden had become his land,' i.e. Onela had succeeded Ohthere.

2385. for feorme. The MS. has orfeorme, 'forsaken,' which does not give very satisfactory sense. Grein's on feorme, 'at a banquet,' is an improvement. Better still is for feorme, 'on account of his hospitality.' This was suggested by Moller IV. E. Ill], and has been adopted by most recent editors and translators.

2387. Ongendfioes beam, i.e. Onela.

120 Beowulf

fea-sceafbiim freond, folce jestSpte

ofer S2e side sunu Ohteres, 2395 wijura ond wSpnum ; he jewraec 8y?55an

cealdura cear-siSum, cyninj ealdre bioeat.

Swa he niSa jehwane jenesen haefde,

sliSra jeslyhta, sunu Ecj^^owes,

ellen-weorca, oS Cone anne daej, 2400 )7e he wis )7am wyrme jewejan sceolde.

lewat J7a twelfa sum, tome jeboljen,

dryhten qeata dracan sceawian ;

haefde (?a jefrunen, hwanan sio fseliS aras,

bealo-niS biorna ; him to bearrae |cw6m Fol. 183»>. 2405 maS)7um-f3et msere )7urh Caes meldan bond.

Se waes on Bam Create )7reotteol?a sec^,

se Caes orlejes Or onstealde;

haeft hyje-jiomor sceolde bean Conon

wonj wisian. He ofer willan 51005, 2410 to Caes Ce hS eorS-sele anne wisse,

hlaew under hrusan holm-wylme neh,

yC-jewinne, se waes innan full

wraetta ond wira. Weard unhiore,

jearo juS-freca, jold-maSmas heold, 2415 eald under eorCan ; nses J^aet ySe ceap

to jejanjenne jumena aenijum.

Tesaet Sa on naesse niS-heard cyninj,

)7enden haelo ahead heorS-jengatum,

jold-wine 7eata. Him waes jeomor sefa, 2420 waefre ond wael-fus, wyrd un^emete neah,

2393. By supporting the exiled Eadgils against Onela, Beowulf obtains his revenge on the Swedes. [Cf. Bugge^^^ gj^.] See note to 1. 2603 and Index of Persons : Eadgils.

2394. Schiicking adopts the emendation of Schroder [Z.f.d.A. xliiL 366-7] ofer sa-aiife, 'after a journey by water.' Sm side means the same as the wld water of 1. 2473 : the lakes whioh separate Swedes and Geatas.

2395. he, Beowulf : cyning, Onela.

2396. cealdum : the battle between Eadgils and Onela took place on the ice of Lake Wener; nevertheless, ceald may mean nothing more than •bitter, hostile.'

2401. twelfa : MS. xii.

2409. wong toisian. Not merely 'to show,' but 'to lead the way.* Cf. 1. 208.

Beowulf 121

Be 5one jomelan jretan sceolde,

secean sawle hord, sundur jed^laa

lif wis lice; no )7on lanje wses

feorh ge)7elin5es flsesce bewunden. 2425 Biowulf maj^elade, beam EcjSeowes:

"Fela ic on giojoSe gtiS-rsesa jenaes,

orlej-hwila; ic )?aet eall jemon.

|Tc wses syfan-wintre, )?a mec sinca baldor, Fol. 184».

frea-wine folca, set minum fseder jenam; 2430 heold mec ond hsefde HieSel cyning,

jeaf me sine ond symbel, sibbe jemunde;

nses ic him to life laSra owihte

beom in burjum )7onne his bearna hwylc,

Herebeald ond Hse5cyn, oSSe Hyjelac min, 2435 Wses )7am yldestan un5edefe(lice>

mgejes dsedum mor)7or-bed stred,

sytJSan hyne HseScyn of horn-bojan,

his frea-wine, flane jeswencte,

miste mercelses ond his msej ofscet, 2440 broSor oSerne, blodi^an gare.

pset wses feoh-leas jefeoht, fyrenum jesynjad,

hreSre hyge-meSe; sceolde hwseSre swa )?eah

2421. Many editors follow Grundtvig (ed. 1861, p. 83) and read seo. Wyrd is fern, elsewhere, but cf. 11. 1344, 1887, 2685.

2423. /fon lange, Sedgefield suggests that J?on may be miswritten for />on {=J>onne), which would then be interpreted, as in 1. 435, etc. * therefore, and so.' Keeping />on, we must interpret * it was not long from that time.'

2430. Holthausen ^ and Sedgefield read

geaf me HreSel eyning tine ond symbel...

Hre9el caning alone is certainly a light line. Holthausen,, j avoids the diflBculty by reading HreSel eyning geaf as the half -line.

2432. owihte. Sievers [P.B.B. x. 256] would read wihte for metrical reasons [so Schiicking and Holthausen].

2435. ungedefelice is hypermetrical, and is probably miswritten for ungedefe. [So Holthausen and Schiicking: of. Sievers, P.B.B. x. 234: Metrik, % 85.]

2438. Bugge^**', thinking frea-wine 'lord* inapplicable, conjectured freo-wine (=• noble brother,' Earle), comparing Genesis 98S,freomMg ofsloh, brdf)or sinne. Keeping frea-wine : * emote him who should have been his lord.'

2439. ofscet = of sceat.

2441. fyrenujn in I. 1744 perhaps means 'maliciously,' •treacherously': but here it has only an intensifying force, 'exceedingly': no malicious intent is attributed to HeBthcyn. [Cf. Klaeber«».]

2442. Holthausen, in part following Greiuj, reads HreSle hygemedo, ' a heart sorrow for Hrethel.'

It22 Beowulf

aeCelinj unwrocen ealdres linnan.

Swa bii5 jeoinorlic jomelum ceorle 2445 to jebldanue, \dit his byre ride

jionj on jaljan ; [7onne he jyd wrece,

sarijne sanj, (70nne his suau hanjaS

hrefne 16 hroSre, ond he him helpan ne maej,

eald ond in-frod, senile jefremman. 2450 Symble biS jemyndjad morna jehwylce

|eaforan ellor-siS; oCres ne jyrncS FoL 184^

to jebidanne burjura in innan

yrfe-weardas, )?onne se an hafaS

\\iih. deaSes nyd dseda jefondad. 2455 7e8yh5 sorh-cearij on his suna bure

win-sele westne, wind-jereste

reote berofene; rideiid swefaS,

haeleS in hoSman ; nis j^aer hearpan swej,

jomen in jeardum, swylce 5^r iu wienjn. XXXV 2460 GEwiteS Jjonne on sealman, sorh-leoS jaeleS

2444. Swd, *in such wise,* a comparison of Hrethel's woe to that which an old man might feel, if his son were hanged. Gering has seen in the grief of this man a reference to Ermanaric, who (in legend) hanged his son : but the likeness seems remote. Ermanaric was not credited with taking the death of his kin so much to heart.

2445. Cf. galgan ridan in the Fates of Men, 33, and the Scandinavian 'kenning' for the gallows, 'Odin's horse.'

2446. MS. wrece. Grein wreced, followed by many editors, including Holthausen and Sedgefield. But the change is unnecessary. [Cf. Bugge in Tidsskr. viii. 56.]

2448. helpan. Kemble2 emended to helpe. There is no other certain instance of the weak noun. Possibly the scribe wrote helpan for helpe, thinking of the infinitive. [Cf. Sievers in Z.f.d.Ph. xxi. 357.] Indeed it would be possible to take helpan and fremman as two parallel infinitives, ' cannot help him, or in any wise support him ' (understanding hine), as sug- gested by Kock [Anglia, xxvii. 2'20-l]. But anige = *\xi any wise' lacks analogy. [Cf. Klaeber**^ and Sedgefield's note.]

2453. For gen. sg. in -as see Sieversj § 237, N. 1. Cf. 11. 63, 2921.

2454. The alteration of Grundtvig (ed. 1861, p. 84) and Miillenhoff>*», who transposed dxda aud decides, is not necessary.

2456. Holthausen's windge reste, ' windy resting place,' alters the form, but not the meaning.

2457. reote. The best explanation seems to be that of Holthausen, that this is a mistranscription for rOete or r(ite (see Sievers, §27, N.), the old spelling of rete (dat. of *relu, 'joy,* from rot, 'cheerful'; cf. retnn, 'cheer'). Holthausen's conjecture is supported by such spellings as btoc lor 65c in the Codex Aureus Inscription. An earlier explanation was that of Bug^e [Z.f.d.Ph. iv. 215], who interpreted reot as 'rest.'

swefad. Klaeber [Anglia, xxviii. 446] adopts Grein'a emendation swefed, and interprets ndfud as 'the rider on the gallows' (cf. 1. 2445); twefad might be a Northern singular: see Sieverss §358, N. 2.

Beowulf 123

an aefter Snum ; )7uhte him eall to rum,

wonjas ond wic-stede. Swa Wedra helm

aefter Herebealde heortau sorje

weallinde waej; ^. wihte ne meahte 2465 on 5am feorh-bonan fiBjhSe jebetan ;

no 5y £er he )7one hea5orinc hatian ne meahte

laSum djedum, )>eah him leof ne waes.

He 5a mid jjsere sorhje, J^e him slo sar belamp,

jum-dream ofjeaf, -jodes leoht jeceas; 2470 eaferum liiefde, swa deS eadij mon,

lond ond leod-byrij, )>a he of life jewat.

pa I waes synn ond sacu Sweona ond veata, Fol. 185V

ofer [w]Id waeter wroht jemsene,

here-ni5 hearda, sy66an HreSel swealt, 2475 <^^^*^ tim OnjenSeowes eaferan waeran

frome, fyrd-hwate, frgode ne woldon

ofer heafo healdan, ac ymb Hreosnabeorh

eatolne inwit-scear oft jefremedon.

paet msej-wine mine jewrfecan, 2480 f«h5e ond fyrene, swa hyt jefrseje waes,

)?eah 5e o5er his ealdre jebohte,

2466. ^«airon'7i<; = HaBthcyn.

hatian, 'pursue with hatred' [Cf. Klaeber in Archiv, cix. 305.]

2468. Holthausen ,, , adopts the reading of Rieger {Lesebuch), /« him swa tar belamp, 'which befel him so sorely': Schiicking omits sio, on the ground that an article beginning with « is avoided before a substantive so beginning. Holthauseug accordingly reads /« him gio sdr belamp.

2473. MS. defective at corner: [ro]id, Grundtvig 3°'. Thorkelin's tran- script B has a blank, but A has rid: a mutilated O.E. w might easily be mistaken for r.

2475. For off^e = ond, see note to 11. 648-9.

Sedgefield's conjectures, seodde (=6jd'cfa?i)t or 0^ dffi[«], do not seem necessary. War broke out after Hrethel died, and after Ongentheow's sons had grown to be valiant warriors.

him may be an 'ethic dative' referring to Ongentheow's sons [Bugge in Tidsskr. viii. 57], in which case it need not be translated, or it might refer to the Geatas: 'valiant against them.'

Holthausen, following Sievers, spells Ongenfeos.

2477. Hreosnabeorh is unknown. Sedgefield, following Bugge, reads Erefna beorh (cf. 11. 2925, 2935). But the engagements and the localities seem to have been distinct; Hreosnabeorh in the land of the Geatas, Hrefna wudu in the land of the Swedes, as Bugge ^^ admits.

2478. MS. ge ge fremedon. Cf. 11. 98G (see note), 2383.

2479. mag-wine mine, i.e. Haathcyn and Hygelac.

2481. his. hit, the emendation of Greiuj [adopted by Schiicking and Sedgefield], is certainly an improvement.

124 Beowulf

heardan c^ape ; HrvScynne wcarS,

7eata dryhtne, JuS oiisjeje.

pa ic on morjne jefriejn miej oSerne

2485 billes ecjum on bonan staelai), )>t^r Onjenl^eow Eofores niosaS ; juS-hclm lojlad, jomela Scylfinj hreas {hilde-]h\^c\ bond jemunde fiehSo jenoje, feorb-swenj ne olteah.

2490 Ic bim )>a magmas, }7e be me sealde, jeald aet ^uSe, swa me jifeSe wtes, leobtan sweorde ; be me lend forjeaf, eard, eSel-wyn. Noes bim tenij j^earf, j7aot be to 'rlt^ium, o55e to 7ar-Denum,

2495 o^^e in Swio-rice, secean )>urfe

|wyrsan wij-fiecan, weorSe jecypan ; Fol. 185^

symle ic bim on feSan beforan wolde, ana on orde, ond swa to aldre sceall saecce fremman, J^enden )?is sweord j^olaS,

2500 |73et mec aer ond siS oft jelseste,

sy5t5an ic for dujeSum D^jbrefne wear5 to hand-bonan, Huja cempan.

2484-5. Kightly rendered by Bos worth- Toller : * One kinsman with the edge of the sword brought home to the slayer the death of the other' : bat the kinsmen are not Eofor and Wulf, as there explained (since Wulf is not slain), but Hygelac and Hsethcyn. [See Kock mAnglia, xxvii. 232 : Cosijn^s.]

The episode is narrated more fully later (11. 2949-2998).

2486. Grein, niosade; but cf. 11. 1923, 1928, etc.

2488. No gap in MS: {hilde-']hldc, Holthausen's conjecture [Anglia, xxi. 366], is followed by recent editors. The word is not extant, but cf. wig- hide, Exodus, 204.

Bugge [Tidsskr. viii. 297] suggested hrea-bldc, 'corpse-pale,' since the repetition hreas hrea- would have accounted for the scribal blunder; and Grein heoro-bldc ; but both these stop-gaps are metrically objectionable [the first obviously; for the second cf. Sievers in P.B.B. x. 300].

2489. feorh-sweng. We should expect the gen. with ofteon (see 1. 5). We also find the dat. (see 1. 1520), and accordingly Holthausen, followed by Sedgefieldj, would vrrite feorh-sweng e here. [Cf. Sievers in P.B.B. xxix. 307.] Yet the change is unnecessary, for the ace. construction is also found.

2490. The episode is ended : him refers to Beowulf's lord, Hygelac. 2495. For the present J>urfe, cf. hmbbe (1. 1928).

2500. Sr ond sid, ' early and late.'

2501. It is not clear whether for dugeffum means *by reason of my valour* (cf. L 1206 for wlenco), or whether it means 'in the presence of the doughty' (cf. 1. 2020 /or dugude).

2501-2. Beowulf praises his sword, which has done him good service, early and late, since the time when he slew Daeghrefn. But the following lines show that io this feat Beowulf did not use his sword. Uence some

Beowulf 125

Nalles h5 ?5a fraetwe Fres-cynin5[e], breost-weorGunje. brinjan moste,

2505 ac in campe jecronj cumbles hyrde, se)?eliD5 on elne; ne waes ecj bona, ac him hilde-jrap heortan wylmas, ban-hus jebraec. Nu sceall billes ec^, bond ond heard sweord, ymb hord wijan/'

2510 Beowulf maSelode, beot-wordum sprsec, niehstan siSe : " Ic jeneSde fela 5u?5a on jeojoSe; jyt ic wylle, frod folces weard, fsehSe secan, mserSum fremman, jif mec se man-sceaSa

2515 of eorS-sele iit jeseceS."

7e5rette Sa jumena jebwylcne,

hwate helm-berend, hindeman si?5e,

swsese jesiSas : " Nolde ic sweord beran,

weepen t5 wyrme, Ijif ic wiste hu Fol. ise^

editors [e.g. Schiicking and Sedgefieldj] separate the two sentences by a full stop after gel&)>te, and take sySiSan, not as a conj., but as an adv.

Yet the sword may have been taken by Beowulf from the dead Daeghrefn : in which case the connection is close enough between 11. 2499 and 2501. [So Rieger*!*; Klaeber in Archiv, cxv. 181,]

2503. d"a frsRtwe, ♦ those famous spoils,' clearly the necklet of 11. 1195, etc., won by Beowulf at Heorot. This had naturally passed to his liege lord. (But note that in 11. 2172, etc., this necklet is said to have been given, not to Hygelac, but to Hygd.) Dasghrefn must be the slayer of Hygelac: as such he would, had he lived, have presented the spoils he had won to his chief. But Beowulf avenged his lord, though the body of Hygelac {Lib. Monst.) and his arms (1. 1211) remained with the Frankish foe.

Fres-cyning[e], Grundtvig^°*, Kemblej: MS.frescyning.

Who is the Frisian king ? Does it refer to some tributary prince, or is it

0, title of the Frankish overlord ? Since Daeghrefn is presumably a Frank (Huga cempa) he would present the spoils to his own king, Theodoric the Frank, or to his son Theodobert, who was actually in command. LI. 1210, 2921 also support the interpretation of Fres-cyning as a reference to the Frankish overlord. But the writer of Beowulf may well have been using traditional names which he himself did not clearly understand.

2505. Compe (campe), Kemblei: MS. cempan. If we keep the MS. reading, we shall have to interpret cempan = ceTnpum, and render 'among the warriors ' [von Grienberger, Schiicking, 1908 : cf. Engl. Stud. xlii. 110]. But in in this sense of 'among' seems unprecedented [Sievers in P.B.B. xxxvi. 409-10, as Schiicking now admits].

2505-6. cumbles hyrde, apeling, refer to Deaghrefn.

2509. Morgan {P.B.B. xxxiii. 105] and Holthausen suggest heard- sweord, for the metre.

2514. Kemble 2, wifflrd*o, supported by Bugge^'**, and all recent editors, on the analogy of 11. 2134, 2645. But the argument from analogy may be pushed too far, and it is even possible that fremman is iutrans., as in

1. 1003.

126 Beowulf

2520 wiO rfain ajliucean elles meahte

;^yl|)e wi^jripan, swa ic jio wi5 7reiidle dyde ; ac ic S;Tt heaCti-fyres hates wene, [c»]re5es ond dttres ; tur^on ic me on hafu bord ond byrnan. Nelle ic beorjes weard

2525 oferfleon fotes trem, ac unc \furtSiir\ sceal weorCan ait wealle, swa unc wyrd jeteoB, metod manna jehwaes. Ic eora on mode from, }?aet ic wis )7one juS-flojan jylp ofersitte. 7ebide jg on beorje bymum werede,

2530 secjas on searwum, hwaeSer sel maije aefter wael-riUso wunde jedyjan uncer twe^a. Mis )7aet eower si5, ne jemet mannes nefn[e] min anes, })8r\, he wis ajlyecean eofo5o dgele,

2535 eorl-scype efne. Ic mid elne sceall jold jpjanjan, oSt5e juS nimeS, feorh-bealu frecne, frean eowerne." Aras 5a bi ronde rof oretta, heard under helme, hioro-sercean baer

2540 under stan-cleofu, strenjo ^etruwode anes mannes; ne biS swylc earjes si5.

2520-1. Sievers \F.B.B. ix. 141] BuggeBta /^ms dgl sec ran gylpe, 'against the boast of the adversary.' Schroer [Anglia, xiii. 345] suggests gu))e for gylpe, 'come to grips with the adversary in war.' I take gylpe = ' with boast,' i.e. ' in such a manner as to fulfil my boast.'

2523. [oyeSes, Greinj, dttres Kemble,: MS. redes 7 hattres. Cf. 11. 2557, 2839. There is a dot over the h of hattres, which Sievers [Z.f.d.Ph. xxi. 355] regards as intended by the scribe to signify that h is cancelled. I should rather regard the dot as accidental.

2525. The second half-line is metrically deficient : furffor is Klaeber's emendation {Archiv^ cxv. 181] adopted by Holthausen. Holthausen's earlier suggestion, feohte [Litteraturblatt filr germ. u. rom. Fhilologie, 1900, p. 61], is adopted by Schiicking. Bugge^** had also suggested feohte.

In view of the rarity of a ' prelude' of two syllables with this type of line [cf. Sievers in P.B.B. x. 302] Bugge^^ would omit ofer, comparing Maldon, 2i7 , fleon fotes trym. [So Sedgetield^ss.]

Holthausen, reskda ferfleon {=forfieon).

2528. J?at = ' so that,' Sievers' emendation [P.B.B. ix. 141] /««, •therefore,' is unnecessary. [Cf. Klaeber*^^ Schiicking, Satzverk., 25.] *The conj. /at is found to denote the relation between two facts in the vaguest possible manner' (Klaeber).

2529. Note that, where the pronoun follows the imperative of the verb, the normal inflection of the verb is dropped.

2533. MS. defective at edge: nefn[e], Grundtvig«>*.

2534. /«f, GrundtvigSoS Kemblei : MS. teat.

Beowidf 127

7eseah Sa be wealle, [se 5e worna fela, Foi. 186^.

jum-cystum jod, juSa jedijde,

hilde-hlemma, J;onne hnitan fe5an, 2545 sto[n]dan stan-bo^an, stream tit |7onaii

brecan of beorje; waes )78ere burnan waelm

heaSo-fyrum hat; ne meahte horde neah

unbyrnende senije hwile

deep jedyjan for dracan le^e. 2550 Let 6a of breostura, Sa he jeboljen waes,

Weder-preata leod word ut faran,

stearc-heort styrmde; stefn in becom

hea5o-torht hlynnan under harne stan ;

hete waes onhrered, hord-weard oncniow 2555 mannes reorde; naes Saer mara fyrst

freode to friclan. From aerest cwom

orutS ajlaecean ut of stane,

hat hilde-swat; hruse dynede.

Biorn under beorje bord-rand onswaf 2560 wis 5am jryre-jieste, 7eata dryhten ;

5a waes hrinj-bogan heorte jefysed

saecce to seceanne. Sweord aer jebried

god juS-cyninj, 50m ele lafe,

ecgum unslaw; aejhwaeSrum waes 2565 bealo-hycjendra [broja fram oSrum. Fol. 187».

2545. ttolrildan, Thorpe: MS. stodan. Thorpe's emendation is con- firmed by a passage in the Andreas, 1492, etc., where these lines seem to be imitated.

2547. ne meahte.., deop gedygan, * could not endure the depths of the cave.' Grundtvig^ reads deor; so Bugge [Tidsskr. viii. 297], but this was with the belief that the MS. could bo be read, whereas the reading is clearly deop, not deor. Deor has, however, been adopted by Earle and Sedgefield : * nigh to the hoard could not the hero unscorched any while survive.'

2556. freode. Sedgefield reads /r«odb.

2559. Biorn refers to Beowulf. Sedgefield reads 60m, and puts the stop after beorge, making 1. 2559* a continuation of 11. 2556-8: ' the earth resounded and burned under the hilL' For dtom, beom=born, beam he compares L 1880.

2562. seceanne. See note to 1. 473.

ser gebreed, *had already drawn his sword.'

2564. MS. un \ glaw. * A letter erased between I and a in glaw : that it was e is not quite certain * (Zupitza). As there is all the appearance of an uncompleted alteration, I have adopted the emendation of Bugge^"^ (following Thorpe). Klaeber [Analia, xxix. 380] defends ungleaw, which he takes to mean 'very sharp,' with un intensifying, as in unhdr (1. 357). But this use of un appears to be very problematical.

128 Beowulf

Sti?^-Tn5d jcstod witS steapne rond

winia bealdor, 5a se wyrm jebeah

SDude tdsomne ; ho on searwum bad.

7ewrit 5a byrnendc jebojen scriSan, -570 to jescipe scyudau. Scyld wel jebearj

life oud lice liussan hwile

mierum )>eodne, J^onne his myne sohte;

5iDr he ]>y fyrste forman dojore

weaklaii moste, swa him wyrd ne jescraf 2575 hreS aet hilde. Hond up abraed

7eata dryhten, jryre-fahne sloh

incje lafe, j^aet sio ecj jewac

brQn on bane, bat unswISor,

J>onne his Oiod-cyninj )7earfe haefde, 2580 bysijum jebaeded. pa waes beorjes weard

aefter heaSu-swenje on hreoum mode,

wearp wael-fyre ; wide sprun^on

hilde-leoman. HieS-si^ora ne jealp

^old-wine 7eata; juS-bill jeswac 2585 nacod aet niSe, swa hyt n5 sceolde,

iren ser-jod. Ne waes j^ast eSe siS,

)?£et se m^ra ma^a EcjSeowes

2567. winia. Cf. note to 1. 1418.

2570. MS. gscipe. Heyue emended gcscife, ' headlong,' basing his con- jecture upon an O.E. gloss in a MS. of Aldhelm's de Virginitate, now at Brussels, in which per preceps is rendered niderscife, with the further ex- planation nifersceotende in the margin. [Cf, Z.f.d.A. ix. 468 and scyfe in Bosworth-Toller.] Heyne's emendation has been adopted by Holthausen and Sedgefield.

2573. do gore: Sievers, followed by Holthausen, would read dogor (un- inflected instrumental, cf. Sievers 3 § 289) which improves the metre.

2573, etc. ' For the first time (literally, the first day) he had to spend his time in a struggle devoid of victory.' [But cf. Klaeber*^^.]

2577. MS. incgelafe. The word incge is otherwise unrecorded (but ot note to 1. 1107). It has been conjectured that it means 'valuable' or * weighty.' Thorpe conjectured Incget Idfe [so Holthausen 1, 2. abandoning an earher conjecture, Anglia, Beiblatt, xiii. 78, and Sedgefield], believing the word * to be a corruption of some proper name.' If Thorpe's reading is correct, Ing would presumably be identical with the primaeval hero from whom the sea-tribes, the Ingaevones, were said to derive their name (see Index of Persons: Ingwine). Ing is recorded in the O.E. Runic Song, 67, as a hero of the East Danes. Some have identified Ing and Sceaf.

Holthausen,, Ing[win]e[8] Idfe, a tempting conjecture, 'with the sword which Hrothgar had given him.'

2579. his Jyearfe, probably ♦ need of it.'

2581. hreoum. See note to feaunit 1. 1081.

Beowulf 129

jrund-wonj )70De ofgyfan wolde ;

sceolde \pfer'] willan wic eardian 2590 elles hwergen, swa |sceal ^e^hwylc mon Fol. 187''.

alsetan Isen-dajas. Naes Sa lonj to Son,

)78et 5a ajlsecean hy eft jemetton.

Hyrte hyne hord-weard, hreSer aeSme weoU,

niwan stefne; nearo Srowode 2595 fyre befonjen, se Se ser folce weold.

Nealles him on heape hand-jesteallan,

seSelinja beam, ymbe jestodon

hilde-cystum, ac hy on holt bujon,

ealdre burjan. Hiora in anum weoll 2600 sefa wis sorjum ; sibb sefre ne msej

wiht onwendan, J^am Se wel l?enceS. XXXVI Wijlaf wses haten, Weoxstanes sunu,

leoflic lind-wiga, leod Scylfinja,

2588. grund-wong was taken by the older editors to mean * the earth ' : hence grund-wong ofgyfan^ * to die ' [so Clark-Hall]. This interpretation of grund-wong has recently been defended by Klaeber [Engl. Stud, xxxix. 466].

Since Bugge [Tidsskr. viii 298], it has been more usual to interpret grund-wong as the ground in front of the barrow [so Cosijn^^] or the floor of the dragon's den. Beowulf has hardly got so far as the floor : but a con- crete, local interpretation is supported by 1. 2770 (cf. too 1. 1496).

Beowulf has to retreat (11. 2586-8) : the poet alludes to the issue of the combat (11. 2589-91) : then returns to his description again.

2589. No gap in MS. Bieger^o emends [ofer] willan (cf. 1. 2409) ; Greiuj, [wyrmes] willan (cf. L 3077); Cosijnss, [wyrine fo] willan.

2595. »e Se m folce weold : Beowulf, ' who had long ruled over his folk.' [Cf. Cosijn3«; Bugge in Z.f.d.Ph. iv. 216.]

2596. hand, Kemble2 : MS. heand.

2603. Wiglaf is called leod Scylfinga because his father, Weoxstan (though apparently by origin a Geat), had once been a chief in the service of the Swedish (Scylfing) king Onela. Weoxstan may well have married into the family of his king, like Ecgtheow, Eofor, or Bothvar Bjarki : such a supposition would make the title leod Scylfinga more appropriate to Wiglaf, and might perhaps explain his mdgum (1. 2614, but see note there). ^Ifhere, whose name begins with a vowel, would then be a member of the Swedish royal family (since in Germanic heroic tradition princes of the same family commonly have names which alliterate together) rather than one of the Waegmundingas (whose names run on W).

When Eadgils and Eanmund rebel against their uncle Onela, and take refuge among the Geatas, Onela smites them (see 11. 2379-90). Weoxstan, serving under Onela, slays Eanmund, and, according to Germanic custom, presents the spoils of his slain foe to his king. But, contrary to custom, Onela does not accept them (for to do so would be publicly to approve the slaying of his own nephew) ; yet he rewards the slayer with the spoils, and hushes up the matter: * Onela spake not of the feud, though Weoxstan had slain his (Onela's) brother's son' (i.e. Eanmund, son of Ohthere), 11. 2618-9.

Yet Weoxstan belongs to the Waegmundingas (1. 2607), a family of the Geatas to which Beowulf is related (1. 2814). Why he was serving with

130 Beoivulf

nijT'j iElfheres; jescah his mon-dryhten

2605 under here-jriman hat J^rowian ;

^emunde 5a 5a are, ]>q he him air forjcaf, wic-stede welijne Wa-jmundinja, folc-rihta jehwylc, swa his faeder ahte ; ne mihte 5a forhabban, bond rond jeiGnj,

2610 jeolwe liude, ^omel swyrd jeteah.

paet wffis mid eldum Eanmundes laf,

jsuna Ohtere[5], )^am aet ssecce wear5, Fol. 188*

wraecca[n] wine-leasura, Weohstan bana

meces ecjum, ond his majum a^tbaer

2615 brun-fajne helm, hrinjde byrnan,

eald Bweord etonisc, J)aet him Onela forjeaf, his ja^delinjes juS-jewiedu, fyrd-searo fuslic ; no ymbe 5a faihSe sprsec, l^eah 5e he his bro5or beam abredwade.

2620 He frajtwe jeheold fela missera,

bill Olid byrnan, o5 5aet his byre mihte eorl-scipe efnan swa his air-faeder ; jeaf him 5a mid 'reatum juS-^ewjBda ^jhwa^s unrim, )?a he of ealdre jewat

2625 frod on forS-wej. pa wses forma si5 jeonjan cempan, ]?8et he 5u5e ri5s

the national enemy, or why, in spite of this, his own people ultimately received bim back, we do not know, [Cf. Chadwick, Origin of the English Nation, p. 173.] The re-grant (1. 2606) of Weoxstan's fief to Wiglaf must not be taken as signifying that the fief had been forfeited by Weoxstan : a formal re-grant is in every case necessitated by the death of the father. [See Widsith, 95-6, and cf. Chadwick, p. 169.]

[The difficulties are well explained by MiillenhofE in A.f.d.A. iii. 176-8. J

2612. dhtere[8], Grundtvig3°^, Kemblei : MS. ohtere (partially corrected by Thorkelin).

2613. MS. defective at corner: wrecca[Ti], Ettmiillerj: Weohstan, Grundtvig **^, Kemblci: MS. weohstanes.

2614. mdgum probably means Onela: pi. for eg., as in 1. 2353: cf. note to 1. 565.

his may refer to Weoxstan (see 1. 2603, above) or, more probably, to Eanmund.

2615. The alliteration is improved if, with Rieger, followed by Holt- hausen, we read byrnan hringde.

2620. He, i.e. Weoxstan.

Grundtvig [1861, p. 89], followed by Holthausen, supplies /d before fratwe.

2623. We must understand Weoxstan as subject to gec^f.

Beowulf 131

mid his freo-dryhtne fremman sceolde;

ne jemealt him se m5d-sefa, ne his meeje^ laf

jewac aet wije; \sd se wyrm onfand, 2630 sySSan hie tojaedre Jejan haefdon.

Wijlaf maSelode, word-rihta fela,

ssejde jesiSum — him waes sefa jeomor —

" Ic 5aet |m«l jeman, ]?8er we medu j^ejun, Fol. 188^.

)7onne we jeheton ussum hlaforde 2635 in bior-sele. Se us Cas beajas geaf,

)?3et we him 5a guS-getawa jyldan woldon,

jif him J7yslicu J^earf jelumpe,

helmas ond heard sweord. De he usic on her^e jeceas

to Syssum siS-fate sylfes willum, 2640 onmunde tisic mserSa, ond me )?as maSmas geaf,

J?e he usic jar-wijend gode tealde,

hwate helm-berend, J>eah Se hlaford us

l^is ellen-weorc ana aSohte

to jefremmanne, folces hyrde, 2645 forSam he manna mgest miurSa ^efremede.

dseda dollicra. Nu is se daej cumen,

)?aet tire man-dryhten msejenes behofaS

jodra juS-rinca; wutun JoDjan to,

helpan hild-fruman, J^enden hyt s^, 2650 jled-egesa grim. ^od wat on mec,

J^aet me is micle leofre, J^aet minne lic-haman

2628. mSges, Ettraullera : MS. mssgenes. his mages Idf, * his father's sword.'

2629. /at, Thorpe: MS. J?a.

2633. To this appeal to the gesidfds to make good their boast there are two close parallels: Maldon (212-15) and the Bjarka mdl, as recorded in the Latin paraphrase of Saxo Grammaticus {Hist. Dan., Bk 11.). It is a commonplace of Old Germanic poetry : and indeed of heroic poetry generally.

2636. See note to 1. 368.

2642. Bugge [Z.f.d.Ph. iv. 216] suggested hlaford User instead of hlaford us: Cosiin^, hlaford ur.

2645. fordam: MS. forffd; Zupitza transliterates forSan. So also I. 2741.

2649. penden hit hat sy or Jyendtn hat sy are alternative suggestions of Kemblea: hat is supported by Bugge ^06, who compares 1. 2605, and is adopted by JQarle and Sedgefield,

132 Beowulf

mid minne jold-jyfan jled faeSmig.

Ne l^ynceS me jerysne, j^aet we rondas beren

eft to earde, nemne we seror maejen 2655 fane jefyllan, feorh ealjian Fol. 197*.

Wedra Seodnes. Ic wat jeare,

)?aet nseron eald jewyrht, j^aet he ana scyle

7eata dujuSe jnorn J^rowian,

jesijan set saecce ; urum sceal sweord ond helm, 2660 byrne ond beadu-scrud, bam jemsene."

Wod }?a )?urh )7one wael-rec, wij-heafolan baer

frean on fultum, fea worda cwaeS :

'*Leofa Biowulf, Isest eall tela,

swa Su on jeojutS-feore jeara jecwsede, 2665 yjdt Su ne alsete be Se lifijendum

dom jedreosan ; scealt nti dsedum r5f,

aeSelinj an-hydij, ealle maejene

feoih ealjian; ic ?Se ful-laestu."

2652. MS. /ffidmig, optative sing. I take { here to signify «, which is the oldest form ol the optative ending. [Cf. Sievers, § 361.] See note to 1. 1981.

2657. Most editors make a compound eald-gewyrht, which they generally [Holthausen, Sedgefield, Earle] render • ancient custom,' etc.

eald-gewyrhtum occurs in the Dream 0/ the Rood, 100, where it means * deeds done of old,' with thought of the deserts therefrom resulting. • Ties through deeds done ' seems to be the meaning of gewyrht here.

2659. In the MS. a colon, a comma, and a if are placed after urum, «

thus : uru ; . The colon signifies that something has been omitted, and the f [signifying 'it is wanting*: Lat. deest] corresponds to another d in the margin, which is followed by the word sceal, between dots, thus : "5 • sceal • . This device, to signify that the word sceal has been omitted after urum, has often been misunderstood, and the line misread in consequence.

urum bam seems a strange way of expressing unc bam. Bugge [Tidsskr. viii. 58; Z.f.d.Ph. iv. 216] supposes a gap. So Rieger"° and Earle. Parallels can, however, be found : Cosijn quotes examples of nmniges ures, urea ndnes, etc., for naniges ure, ure ndnes [P.B.B. viii. 573] and totcra »elfra is found in Orosius [ed. Sweet, 48, 21] for iower selfra.

Sedgefield 288 conjectures huru for urum : 'surely sword and helmet... must be common to both.'

2660. beadu-scrud, Ettmiillerj (so Thorpe) ; MS. byrdu scrud. The word byrdu, which is unknown, is defended by von Grienberger [P.B.B. xxxvi. 83] and byrdu-scrud interpreted to mean ' coat of mail.' Yet it is possible that beadu has (not unnaturally) been written byrdu through the influence of the preceding byrne. Holthausen's further alteration [following Cosijn**], bord ond beadu-sciHd, does not seem essential, though it certainly improves the reading of the text, in which the shield is not mentioned, and the coat of mail enumerated twice.

Bugge [Tidsskr. viii. 55 etc.] suggested bywdu scrud, * adorned vestment'; bywarit to adorn, occurs in 1. 2257.

Beowulf 133

^fter 5am wordum wyrm yrre cwom,

2670 atol inwit-jsest, 65re si5e

fyr-wylmum fah fionda nios[i]an, laSra manna. Lij-ySum forborn bord wis rond[e]; byrne ne meahte jeonjum jar-wijan jeoce jefremman;

2675 ac se maja jeonga under his msejes scyld elne jeeode, )?§, his ajen \v[aes] jledum forjrunden. pa Jen jtiS-cyninj m[8er5a] jemunde, mgejen-strenjo sloh hilde-bille, )?3et hyt on heafolan stod

2680 ni)7e jenyded ; Naejlinj forbserst,

jeswac set saecce sweord Biowulfes,| Fol. l97^

50m ol ond jrsej-mael. Him |7aet jifeSe ne waes, )7aet him irenna ecje mihton helpan set hilde — waes sio bond t6 strong —

2685 se 5e meca jehwane, mine jefrseje,

swenje ofersohte, J?onne he to saecce baer waepen wund[r]um heard; naes him wihte Se sel. pa w3es.)?eod-scea?5a )?riddan siSe, frecne fyr-draca, fsehSa jemyndij,

2690 riesde on Sone rofan, J^a him rum ajeald, hat ond heaSo-jrim, heals ealne ymbefeDj

2671. MS. defective, here and in 11. 2676, 2678. Though evidence points to niosian having stood in the MS. hers, it must have been a mere scribal variant of the form niosan, which the metre supports, and which is also found in Beowulf. See note to 11. 115, 1125.

2673. rond[e], Eemblei : MS. rond. The emendation is metrically necessary; cf. 1. 3027. Wiif ronde=i*&a far as to the rond.* [Of. Klaeber in M.L.N. XX. 86.]

2675. In the Iliad (vm. 267, etc.) Teucer fights under the shield of Ajax. For other remarkable coincidences with Homer cf. 11. 2806, 3169.

2676. MS. defective at edge: tc[«a], Grundtvig^oe, Kemblei. 2678. MS. defective at edge: m[ffircfa], Grundtvig^os, Kemblei.

2682. That a warrior should have been too strong for his sword seems to have been quite possible in the Germanic heroic age. It is told of Offa that he broke the swords offered him for his duel by simply brandishing them in the air [Saxo, Hist. Dan., Bk n: ed. Holder, p. 115]. The Icelandic sagas, with their greater sobriety, tell of a hero, who, in his last fight, had to keep straightening out his sword under his foot [Laxdsla Saga, cap. 49].

2686. ponne. Bugge^^^, followed by Holthausen, reads pone.

2687. M7und[r]Mm, Thorpe : MS. wundii. A convincing emendation ; cf. wundrum wratlice, Phanix, 63 ; wundrum heah, Wanderer, 98.

2691. ymbefeng. The e is probably a scribal insertion [of. Sievers in P.B.B. z. 260]: the line runs better when it is deleted.

134 Beowulf

biteran banura; be jeblodejod wearS sawul-driore ; swat ySum weoU.

XXXVII DA ic aet J^earfe [^e/rse^n] J^eod-cyninjes

2695 andlonjne eorl ellen cySan,

craeft ond cenSu, swa bim jecynde waes ; ne bedde be j^aes beafolan — ac sio band jebarn mOdijes mannes, J^aer be bis msejes bealp — , J?aet be )7one niS-jaest nioSor bwene slob,

2700 secj on searwum, J^aet Saet sweord jedeaf fab ond feeted, ]>set Saet fyr onjon sweSrian sySSan. pa jen sylf cyninj jeweold his jewitte, waell-seaxe jebrsed biter ond beadu-scearp, ]>3dt be on byrnan waej;

2705 forwrat Wedra |belm wyrm on middan. Fol. 189*. Feond jefyldan — ferb ellen wrgec — , ond bi hyne J^a bejen abroten haefdon, sib-aeSelinjas ; swylc sceolde secj wesan, fejn aet Searfe. paet Sam |7eodne waes

2710 si5as[^] sije-hvvi^ sylfes daedum,

2694. No gap in MS. : [jgefragnl Kemblei. See 11. 2484, 2752, etc.

2697. It is not clear whether it was his own head or the dragon's which Wiglaf did not heed. [For the former interpretation see Cosijn'^; for the latter Bugge^^*, who compares 1. 2679.]

Wiglaf attacks what he knows to be the more vulnerable part of the dragon; both Frotho and Fridlevus in Saxo [Bk 11., ed. Holder, p. 39; Bk VI., p. 181] learn a similar discrimination : the parallels between these dragon fights in Saxo and those in our text are close. Sigurd also attacked Fafnir from below, but in a more practical and less heroic manner.

2698. mMges, Kembleg: MS. magenes (so Grein-Wiilker) ; cf. L 2628, and foot-note. See also 1. 2879.

2699. See note to 1. 102.

2701. J>8st ffxt. Sievers, objecting to this awkward collocation of /fBf, proposed /a ffmt [P.B.B. ix. 141]. But Grundtvig had already suggested that the first />set (which is written -ji) should be read /a. See note to 1. 15, where this problem of the interpretation of ^ first meets us. Sedgefield reads pa; />at can, however, be defended here. [Cf. Schiicking, Satz- verk., 25.]

2704. It seems best, in spite of strict grammatical concord, to take hiter ond beadu-scearp as referring to wmll-seaxe.

2706. gefyldan. Ettmiillerj and Thorpe proposed to read gefylde, parallel to forwrat: Sievers [P.B.B, ix. 141] argues for this reading, which has been adopted by Sedgefield.

ellen. Cosijn'^ suggested ellor [so HolthauseUj^j: but Holthausen,, ellen] : cf. 11. 55, 2254. The meaning would be ' drove his life elsewhere,* i.e. to Hell. With much the same meaning Kluge^*" reads feorh ealne torsBc, * drove out all his life,' comparing Genesis, 1385.

2710. «iefa«[ t], Grein, : MS. s?d"as. Grundtvig 307 gngpested «i^esf. Yet it is possible to defend sidas here as gen. of «id^, parallel to worlde geweorces;

Beowulf 135

worlde jeweorces. Da sio wund onjon, \e him se eorS-draca ser jeworhte, swelan ond swellan; he J^aet sona onfand, )7aet him on breostum bealo-ni5[e] weoU,

2715 attor on innan. Da se aeSelinj ^ionj, )7aet he hi wealle wis-hycjende jesaet on sesse, seah on enta jeweorc, hu 5a stan-bojan stapulum fseste ece eorS-reced innan healde.

2720 Hyne )7a mid handa heoro-dreorijne, )7eoden mserne, l^eS^ unjemete till, wine-dryhten his, wsetere jelafede hilde-saedne, ond his hel[m] onspeon. Biowulf ma)7elode : he ofer benne sprasc,

2725 wunde wael-bleate; wisse he jearwe, )73et he dsej-hwila jedrojen haefde, eorSan wynn[e]; Sa W3es eall sceacen dojor-jerimes, deaS unjemete neah: "Nu ic suna minum syllan wolde

2730 juS-jewsedu, fser me ^ifeSe swa

* That was to the chieftain a victorious moment of his allotted span, of his life-work.'

sige-hwil, Kembleg: MS. sigehwile. After sige, hwile might easily be written in error for hwil. Greini, sige-hwila.

2714. The older editors read bealo-nlf, so also Sedgefieldj: but the word comes at the end of the line, and evidence points to a letter having been lost. (Thorkelin's transcripts: A healomif, B bealo nidi : now only beal left.) Bealo-nide is essential on metrical grounds [cf. Sievers in P.B.B. x. 269], and is probably to be regarded as the MS. reading.

2715. giong, *went.'

2719. ece. Holthausen would read ecne = eacne, * mighty.* Ettmiillera, Ilieger*ii [in an excellent note], Heyne, Holthausen, etc., read heoldon. But no change is necessary. For the tense cf. 11. 1923, 1928, 2486 ; and for the sg. verb with pi. subject in a subordinate clause cf. 1. 2164, and see the note to 11. 1408 and 2035. Further I do not see why eorif-reced should not be the subject : * How the earth-hall contained within itself the arches....'

2723. MS. defective: hel[Tn], Greiuj, etc., following Grimm.

2724. Beowulf speaks ofer benne, ' over his wound,' ' wounded as he was,' just as the warriors boast ofer ealowage, • over their cups ' (1. 481). [Cf. Cosijn", and Klaeber, Archiv, civ. 287, where the passage is elaborately discussed. Corson's rendering, 'beyond (i.e. concerning other things than) his wound,' M.L.N., iii. 193, seems impossible.]

2725. wsBl-bleate. Holthausen, following Grein [SpracJuchatz], reads wal-bldte, 'deadly pale.' Cf. Crist, 771, bldtast benna.

2727. wynn[e], Thorkelin's correction: MS. defective.

136 Beowulf

jenij yrfe-|weard a3fter wurde Fol. 189*.

lice jelenje. Ic Sas leode heold

fiftij wintra ; nses se folc-cyninj

ymbe-sittendra ^enij Sara, 2735 J7e mec juS-winum jretan dorste,

ejesan Seon. Ic on earde bad

m^l-jesceafta, heold min tela,

ne sohte searo-niSas, ne me swor fela

aSa on unriht. Ic Saes ealles maej 2740 feorh-bennura seoc jefean habban;

forSam me witan ne Searf Waldend fira

morSor-bealo maja, )7onne min sceaceS

lif of lice. Nu 6u lunjre jeonj

hord sceawian under harne stan, 2745 Wi^laf leofa, nu se wyrm lijeS,

swefe?5 sare wund, since bereafod.

Bio nu on ofoste, j^oet ic ger-welan,

jold-seht onjite, jearo sceawije

swejle searo-gimmas, J>3et ic 5y seft maeje 2750 gefter maSSum-welan min alsetan

lif ond leod-scipe, pone ic lonje heold." XXXVIII DA ic sniide gefraegn sunu Wihstanes

sefter word-cwydum wundum dryhtne

hyran heaSo-siocum, • hrinj-net beran, 2755 brojdne beadu-sercean, ur?der beorjes hrof.

7eseah 5a sije-hreSij, )7a he bi sesse jeonj,

ma5o-)7e5n Imodij maSSum-sijla fealo, Fol. 190*.

gold jlitinian jrunde jetenje,

wundur on wealle, ond )?aes wyrmes denn,

2738. fela. A typical example of that understatement so common in O.E. poetry. We must not, of course, suppose (as some have done) that Beowulf admits to having sworn some false oaths, but not many. Cf. 1. 203.

2749. Rieger*!!-' saw in swegle a corruption of sigle, 'brooch,' com- paring the parallel passage, 1. 1157. Holthausen and Sedgefieldj read pi. siglu; Klaeber'"^ defends the sg. form sigle, quoting parallels for such collocation of eg. and pi.

2755. under, Thorkelin's correction : MS. urder.

2767. Most editors normalise to fela or feola. But see Sievers, § 276, and cf. § 150, 3 ; Bulbring § 236.

2759. ond. Trautmann, followed by Holthausen and Sedgefield, reads geond.

Beowulf 137

2760 ealdes tiht-flojan, orcas stondan,

fyrn-manna fatu, feormend-lease,

hyrstum behrorene. pser wses helm monij

eald ond omij, earm-beaja fela

searwum jesseled. Sine eatJe maej, 2765 jold on 5rund[e], jum-cynnes jehwone

oferhijian, hyde se 5e wylle.

Swylce he siomian jeseah sejn eall-jylden

heah ofer horde, hond-wundra msest,

jelocen leoSo-craeftum ; of 6am leoma stod, 2770 )7aet he )7one jrund-wonj onjitan meahte,

wrgefe jiondwlitan. Naes ?Jses wyrmes )72er

onsyn ^nij, ac hyne ecg fornam.

Da ic on hlsevve jefraejn hord reafian,

eald enta jeweorc, anne mannan, 2775 him on bearm hladon bunan ond discas

sylfes dome; sejn eac jenom,

beacna beorhtost. Bill ser jescod

— ec^ waes iren — eald-hlafordes

2760. stondan : Holthausen, following Ettmullerg , reads stddan.

2765. MS. defective at edge. girund[e], Grundtvig*"', Kemblei.

2766. No satisfactory explanation of oferhlgian is forthcoming. The general drift is that gold gets the better of man, 'hide the gold whoso will.' But how? Because, in spite of all, the gold is discovered again? Or because, when found, it carries a curse with it ? Ofer-hlgian may possibly be a compound of higian, 'to strive' (Mod. Eng. 'hie'), and so mean *to over-reach.' An interpretation very widely accepted is *to make proud, vain ': hence ' deceive.' In this connection it has been proposed to connect oferhlgian with heah, 'high,' and with Goth, ufarhduhids, 'puffed up, vain' [Bugge, in Tidsskr. viii. 60, 298; Klaeber in Engl. Stud, xxxix. 466]; or with oferhyd (oferhygd), oferhydig, 'proud' [Kluge^^^ followed by Schiicking, who spells oferhidgian, and others]. Against the last it is objected [Holt- hausen] that a derivative from the adj. oferhydig must preserve the accent on the first syllable, and so cannot alliterate with h. Sedgefield^ss suggests oferhiwian (not elsewhere recorded, but assumed to mean 'deceive': hiwian means 'to assume a false appearance,' 'to feign'): Sedgefieldj, ofer hig[e h]ean, 'raise him above his (usual) mind, render presumptuous,'

2769. Earle follows Thorpe in reading leoifo-crmftum (with eo), ' locked by spells of song, ' This seems forced and unnecessary.

leoma, Kemblej: MS. leoman. For the opposite mistake cf. 1, 60,

2771. wrmte, Thorpe, here and in 1, 3060: MS. wrsece in both places.

2775. hladon: MS, hlodon. Grundtvigsoa emended to hladan, but it is not necessary to alter the second a. For infin. in -on cf. 11. 308, etc., and see Sieverss § 363, N, 1.

2777. «r gescod : MS. serge scod. Kemble mr-gescod^ ' sheathed in brass.' This has the support of Thorpe and Grein, but lacks analogy; for the reading in the text cf. 1. 1587, and 11. 1615, 2562, and 2973,

2778. Bill...eald-hldforde8, the MS. reading, is understood by Bugge

138 Beowulf

l^am Ciira maTSma mund-bora wsbs 2780 lonje hwile, lij-ejesan waej

hatne for horde, hioro-weallende

middel-nihtum, |o5 |7aet he morSre swealt. Fol. 190^

Ar waes on ofoste,- eft-siSes jeorn,

fraetwiim jefyrSred ; hyne fyrwet bnec, 2785 hwaeSer collen-ferS cwicne jemette

in Cam wonj-stede Wedra J^eoden,

ellen-siocne, \^v he hine ser forlet.

He 5a mid )7am maSmum mserne )7ioden,

dryhten sinne, driorijne fand 2790 ealdres aet ende ; he hine eft onjon

waeteres weorpan, oS \dd\> wordes ord

breost-hord J^urhbraec. [Biowulf reordode,]

jomel on jio/iSe gold sceawode:

"Ic Sara frajtwa Frean ealles Sane, 2795 Wuldur-cyninje, wordum secje,

ecura Dryhtne, ]>e ic her on starie,

)?aes Se ic moste minum leodum

ser swylt-daeje swylc jestrynan.

Nu ic on maSma hord mine bebohte

[Tidsskr. viii. 800], Holthausen, and Schiicking to mean the sword of Beowulf, by MullenhofE"^ the sword of the former possessor of the hoard.

It is obvious that 11. 2779-2782 refer to the dragon. Whether eald- hldfordes be taken to mean Beowulf or the former owner will probably depend on the interpretation of 1. 2777. If we read ar gescod, we shall interpret • the sword of the lord of old time [Beowulf] with iron edge had slain the guardian of the treasure.' If, with Kemble, we read bill ar-gescod, this will be object of genom in 1. 2776, and we must accordingly delete the full stop.

Rieger*^* and Cosijn'' read eald-hldforde ( = the dragon) in apposition with />dm. [This is adopted by Earle and Sedgefield.]

2791. wateres. Kemblea, etc. emended to watere : but the instrumental gen. seems possible enough [Bugge in Z.f.d.Ph. iv. 218; Cosijn^]. Cf. guif-geweorca, 1. 1825.

2792. No gap in MS. Beowulf maffelode was suggested by Grundtvig'*'^ and Kemblej [so Sedgefield]. But since maSelode is never found in the second half-Une, other suggestions have been made : Biowulf reordode [Holthausen] or /a se beorn gesprsBC [Schiicking : the repetition of the letters rae would account for the scribe's omission].

2793. giohUfe, Thorpe (following Kemble,, gehffo) : MS. giogoffe. Cf. 1. 3095.

2799. Instances of iUt on— 'in exchange for,' are quoted by Klaeber [Anglia, xxvii. 258] : hi bebohte beam wealdendes on seolfres sinCf Crist and Satan, 577.

minet Ettmiiller, : MS. minne.

Beoividf 139

2800 frOde feorh-leje, fremmaS ^ena

leoda jjearfe ; ne maej ic her leDj wesan, HataS heatJo-maere hl^w jewyrcean beorhtne aefter bsele aet brimes nosan 86 seel to jemyndum minum leodum

2805 heah hlifian on Hrones-naesse, j^aet hit sse-liSend sySSan batan Biowulfes biorh, 5a 5e brentinjas ofer |fl6da jenipu feorran drifaS." Fol. 191».

Dyde him of healse hrinj jyldenne

2810 )7ioden j^rist-hydij ; J^ejne jesealde, jeonjum jar-wijan, jold-fahne helm, beah ond byrnan, het hyne brucan welL " pu eart ende-laf tisses cynnes, Wiejmundinja ; ealle wyrd ioT^WQop

2815 mine majas to metod-sceafte,

eorlas on elne; ic him aefter sceal." paet waes )7am jomelan jinjaeste word breost-jehyjdum, ^r he b^el cure, hate heatJo-wylmas ; him of hrseSrc jewab

2820 sawol secean so5-faestra dom.

[xxxix] Da waes je^onjen juman unfrodum earfo3lice, l^aet he on eorSan jeseah )?one leofestan lifes aet ende

2800. ghia. Thorpe, ge nu ; and this emendation has been adopted by most recent editors. It does not appear necessary.

2803. Holthausen and Klaeber [Engl. Stud, xxxix. 465], following Sievers, read beorht (see note to 1. 2297), and similarly J^mt for se in the next line.

2806. Cf. Odyssey, xxiv. 80, etc.: 'Then around them [the bones of Achilles] did we, the ^oly host of Argive warriors, pile a great and glorious tomb, on a jutting headland above the broad Hellespont, that it might be seen afar from ofiE the sea by men, both by those who now are, and by those who shall be hereafter.'

2814. forsweop, Kemblej: MS. for speof {speof at the beginning of the next line).

2819. hrseSre : MS. hwfffre, which mi^ht very easily have been mis- written for hrsefre. Kemblci emended hre6re.

2820. There is no number in the MS. after this hne to indicate the beginning of a new section, but there is a space, and 1. 2821 begins with a large capital. The next ' fitte-'number (1. 2892) is xl.

2821. guman, Grein2: MS. gumu unfrodil, doubtless another instance of ' anticipation.* Cf. 1. 158, where the MS. has banu folmu, and see note.

140 Beowulf

bl^ate jebfprnn. Bona swylce Isej, 2825 ejeslic eorC-draca ealdre bereafod,

bealwe jebaeded. Beah-hordum lenj

wyrm woh-bojen wealdan ne moste,

ac him irenna ecja fornamon,

hearde, heaSo-scearde, homera lafe, 2830 )?aet se wid-floja wundum stille

hreas on hrusan hord-aerne neah;

nalles |aefter lyfte lacende hwearf FoL 191V

middel-nihtum, maSm-^Lta wlonc

ansyn ywde, ac he eorSan jefeoll 2835 for Saes hild-fruman hond-jeweorce.

Hum )7?et on lande lyt manna 5ah

mse^en-ajendra, mine jefrseje,

)7eah 5e he dseda jehwaes dyrstij wsere,

)7aet he wiS attor-sceaSan oreSe jeraesde, 2840 oSSe hrinj-sele hondum styrede,

jif he waeccende weard onfunde

buon on beorje. Biowulfe wearS

dryht-maSma d«l deaSe forjolden;

hsefde aejhwaeSer ende jefered 2845 l^nan lifes. Naes Sa lan^ to Son,

2828. Greini emended to hint: so Schiicking and Sedgefield, on the ground that in other instances fomiman governs the ace. But see Klaeber [Engl. Stud. xlii. 323] who instances /or^/tpan with the dat., Beowulf, 2353; Genesis, 1275.

2829. Thorpe's emendation heaHfo-scearpe, 'battle sharp,' has been followed by many editors, and, indeed, it seems very probable that scearpe might have been miswritten scearde, through the influence of the preceding hearde. Yet scearde can be defended [Schiicking in Engl. Stud, xxxix. 110].

2834. eorifan gefeoll, «fell to the earth.' Cf. 11. 2100, and 2898, nm gerdd.

2836. on lande, 'in the world.*

lyt is probably dat. after ffdh, 'has prospered with few.' Klaeber *«" takes lyt as nom., translating ' few have attained or achieved ' : for this meaning of deon he compares Cottonian Gnomic Verses, 44, gif fieo nelle on folce gepeon, • if she will not attain among the people that... ' and a number of examples from the O.E. version of Bede's History, etc. [cf. Anglia, xxvii. 282].

2841. wsBccende. Thorpe altered to wmccendne. But wteccende as ace. sing. masc. can be paralleled : cf. 1. 46, umbor-wesende.

2842. buon = buan.

2844. seghwa^er, Kembleg: MS. mghwmifre. Grein,, seghwrnfre (ace. pi.), ende (nom.). But cf. 1. 3063 ; besides, aghwseder is found nowhere else in the pi.

Beowulf 141

)?aet Sa hild-latan holt ofjefan,

tydre treow-lojan tyne aetsorane,

5a ne dorston aer dareSum lacan

on byra man-dryhtDes miolan )7earfe; 2850 ac hy scamiende scyldas b^ran,

5uS-5ew£edu, )?8er se jomela Isej;

wlitan on Wilaf. He ^ewerjad saet,

feSe-cempa, frean eaxlum neah,

wehte byne wsetre; bim wibt ne speow. 2855 Ne meahte he on eorSan, 6eab be u5e wel,

on 5am frum-jare feorb jebealdan,

ne Caes Wealdendes wiht oncirran.

Wolde dom Kodes dsedum rsedan Fol. 192*.

jumena jebwylcum, swa be nu jen deS. 2860 pa wses aet Sam jeonjum jrim ondswaru

eS-bejete, l^am Se ser bis elne forleas.

Wijlaf maSelode, Weobstanes sunu,

sec[^5'] sarij-ferS seah on unleofe :

" paet la ! maej secjan, se Se wyle soS specan, 2865 )7set se mon-drybten, se eow Sa maSmas $eaf,

eored-^eatwe, \q je ]?8er on standaS,

— )?onne be on ealu-bence oft jesealde

heal-sittendum helm ond byrnan,

feoden his J^ejnum, swylce be J^rydlicost

2852. It is possible that wlitan = wlitan (infin.), in which case only a comma should be placed after Img. [So Sedgefield.] Most editors have followed Thorkelin in normalizing to Wiglaf. See note to 11. 218 and 1630.

2854. wehte, ' tried to aw^ke him ' [Klaeber^ei]. Cf. hrsx (1. 1611). Sedgetield^ss suggests wette = watte, 'wetted.*

speow, Thorkelin : MS. speop.

2857. The reading of the text would mean ' change aught ordained of God.* Most editors follow Thorpe in substituting willan for wiht [so Holthausen and Schiicking]. Klaeber suggests weorold-endes wiht, ' any- thing of the end of his life ' ; i.e. ' he could not avert his death at all ' [J.E.G.Ph. viii. 258].

2860. The strong form geongum after ifdm is, of course, exceptional, and is probably only a scribal error for geongan. Holthausen and Schiicking alter to geongan. See note to 1. 158.

2863. sec{g'], Thorkelin's correction : MS. sec.

2869. Jrrydlicost. From J>ryjj. Thorkelin 2i» corrected to />ry/}licott here, and this spelling with df has been retained down to the present day. The scribe is sometimes careless in crossing his d's, but in the only other passage I know where the word occurs [Byrhtferth's Handboc, ed. Kluge in Anglia, viii. 302, 1. 14] the same spelling with d occurs. Under the circumstances d for f is quite a normal phonetic development (of. Sievers, § 201, 3) and this spelling should surely be retained in the text.

142 Beowulf

2870 Ow6r feor o55e neah findan meahte — ,

\ddi he jenunja juS-jewaedu

wraSe forwurpe, Ca hyne wij bejet.

Nealles folc-cyninj fyrd-jesteallum

jylpan J^orfte ; hvvseSre him 7od u5e, 287s sijora Waldeiid, J?aet he hyne sylfne jewrsKO

ana mid ecje, )?a him waes elnes peart

Ic him lif-\viac5e lytle meahte

aet^ifan aet juSe, ond onjan swa j^eah

ofer min jemet msejes helpan. 2880 Syrale waes )?y ssemra, j^onne ic sweorde drep

ferhS-jeniSlan ; fyr unswiSor

weoll of jewitte. Tferjendra to lyt

J^ronj ymbe )?eoden, )?a hyne sio Ipraj becwom. Fol. I92i>.

Hu sceal sinc-J^ejo ond swyrd-gifu, 2885 eall eSel-wyn, eowrum cynne

lufen alicjean ! Lond-rihtes mOt,

j^JBre msej-bur^e monna se^hwylc

id el hweorfan, sySSan aeSelinjas

feorran jefricjean fleam eowerne, 3890 dom-leasan dsed DeaS biS sella

eorla jehwylcum )?onne edwit-lif."

2881. fyr unswidor. This was defended by Rieger"' as a conjectural emendation, and an exact scrutiny of the MS. shows it to be the actual reading, except for the negligible discrepancy in the division of the letters : /j/run (u altered from a) stridor. Grein conjectured /^r ran «u;idbr. Since this is inconsistent with wms py ammra (1. 2880) we should then have to make Beowulf, instead of the dragon, the subject of wbm. Some [e.g. Cosijn* and Sedgefield] take Beowulf, in any case, as the subject of wat: but it seems better to make the dragon the subject. This is clearer if, with Sievers [P.B.B. ix. 142] and Holthausen, we alter /er/id"-pcnld"ian ioferhS- geniSla, putting a comma after drep.

2882. Wergendra, Grundtvig 309, Kemblej : MS. fergendra, which is nnmeaning, and does not alliterate, p and p are easily confused.

2883. )>rdg, ' time of terror.' Cf. note to 1. 87.

2884. Hu. This was altered by Kemble, to nu, and almost all editors have followed. Yet, as Holthausen tentatively suggests, hu makes good seuse as introducing an exclamatory clause, Cf. Wanderer^ 95 : Hu seo J>rdg gewdt... I

2886. If lufen means • love,' it certainly forms an unsatisfactory parallel to eSelwyn. [Cf . Sievers in P.B.B. xxxvi. 427.]

2890. MS. dad corrected from dml.

2890-1. Does Wiglaf mean ' you had better go and hang yourselves ' ? Tacitus [Germ, vi] mentions suicide as the last refuge from such disgrace : multique superstites bellorum infamiam laqueo finierunt. [Cf. Scherer, Kleirure Schriften, i. 490, for a comparison of this passage with other

Beowulf 143

XL Heht 5a j^aet heaSo-weorc t5 hajan biodan

up ofer e^^-clif, )>aer j^aet eorl-weorod

morjen-lonjne daej mod-^iomor saet 2895 bord-hsebbende, beja on wenum,

ende-dojores ond eft-cymes

leofes mo ones. Lyt swijode

niwra spella, se 5e naes jerad,

ac he soSlice saejde ofer ealle: 2900 "Nu is wil-jeofa Wedra leoda,

dryhten 7eata, deaS-bedde faest,

wunaS wael-reste wyrmes dsedura.

Him on efn lijeS ealdor-jcwinna

siex-bennuni seoc ; sweorde ne meahte 2905 on 6am ajlsecean aenije J^inja

wunde jewyrcean. Wijlaf siteC

ofer Biowulfe, byre Wihstanes,

eorl ofer OtSrum unlifijendum,

healdeS hije-mseSum |heafod-wearde Fol. 193*.

2910 leofes ond laCes. Nu ys leodum wen

orlej-hwile, sySSan under[?ie]

Froncum ond Frysum fyll cyninjes

wide weorSeS. Woes sio wroht scepen

documents showing the punishment of the unfaithful retainer, and Bouterwek in Z.f.d.A. xi. 108 for a comparison with other formulas of solemn denunciation.]

2893. eg-clif, Kemblegt MS. ecg clif. Kemble's emendation is supported by 1. 577, and has been adopted by almost all later editors, it being urged that * ecg is used only of weapons in O.E.' This however is far from being the case : ecg, * verge, brink of high ground,' occurs very frequently in the charters. Nevertheless, since nms in 1. 28ii8 makes it probable that the army was stationed on a sea-cliff, I adopt Kemble's emendation, though with hesitation.

2898. See note to 1. 2834,

2904. siex-hennum. Holthausen and Sedgefield spell sex-bennum [from seax]. Cf. Sieversa § 108, 2.

2909. Kemblej and Rieger*^' read hige-metfum, 'holds watch over the spirit-wearied, i.e. the dead.' This is not, in reality, a textual alteration, since in the AngHan original me&um and maSum would have coincided in form ; but we should rather have expected hige-viedra, agreeing with leo/es ond IdilTes. Sievers [P.B.B. ix. 142; but cf. P.B.B. xxxvi. 419] and, tenta- tively, Bugge^<* would read hige-niedc, 'weary of soul,' qualifying Wiglaf, to whom similar epithets are applied, 11. 2852, 2863 : hyge-mede occurs in 1. 2442, where, however, it seems to mean ' wearying the mind.' Bugge also suggests hige-niedum, from a presumed hige-ineifu, * weariness of spirit ' [so Holthausen].

2911. underlne], Greinj: MS. under. Cf. 1. 127, and, for omission ol n«, 1. 1931.

144 Beowulf

heard wiC Hujas, sySSan Hijelftc cw5m 2915 faran flot-herje on Fresna land,

\ddv hyne Hetware hilde 5e(h)n8e5dou,

elne jeeodon mid ofer-maejene,

)7ait se byrn-wija bujan sceolde,

feoU on feGan ; nalles fraetwe jeaf 2920 ealdor dujoSe. Us waes a sy3San

Merewioiujas milts unjyfeSe.

Ne ic te Sweo-5eode sibbe oS5e tr6ow©

wihte ne wene ; ac waes wide cu5,

)73ette OnjenSio ealdre besnytJede 2925 HaeScen Hrej^linj wiS Hrefna-wudu,

)?a for onmedlan serest jesohton

7eata leode guS-Scilfin^as.

Sona'him se froda feeder Ohtheres,

eald ond ejes-full, (h)ondslyht ajeaf, 2930 abreot brim-wisan, bryd aheorde,

jomela io-meowlan jolde berofene,

Onelan modor ond Ohtheres,

ond Sa foljode feorh-geniSlan,

2916. MS. gehnsBgdon: genmgdon, ♦ assailed,' Greinj and Bugge [Tidstkr. viii. 64] followed by Holthausen and Sedgsfield : cf. L 2206. This has the advantage of avoiding double alliteration in the second half-line: cf. 1. 1151 and note.

2919. 'The prince gave no treasures to his retainers' (as he would have done had he been victorious). [So Bugge 1^.]

2921. Greiuj, etc., Merewloingay following Thorpe (Grundtvig*®* had suggested mere-wicinga). But correction is unnecessary : Merewloingas is gen. sg., 'of the Merovingian king.' See note to 1. 2453. [So Bugge in Tidsskr. viii. 300.]

2922. te is the unaccented subsidiary form of to. Instances occur both in E.W.S. {Cura Pastoralis) and in early glosses. Cf. O.S. ti-, te- ; O.H.G. zif ze. See Bosworth- Toller, and Napier's O.E. Glosses.

2929. ondslyht, a correction of Grein^ : MS. hond slyht, here and in 1. 2972. The change is necessary for the alliteration. CI L 1541 (and note), and see Sieversg § 217, N. 1.

2930. abreot. Some editors follow Kemble, in normalizing to dbreat. But confusion of eo and ea is common in the non-W. S. dialects, and traces of it are abundant in Beowulf. Further, in this type of strong verb, eo is found in place of ea, even in W.S. See SieverSj § 384, N. 2.

brim-wisan refers to Hsethcyn, who must have carried off the wife of Ongentheow.

bryd aheorde. The MS. has bryda heorde. No importance can be attached to the spacing of the MS. : yet the verb dheordan, ' to release from guardianship ' {heord) is not elsewhere recorded, and is doubtful. Holthausen 1, 2 dfeorde, ' removed ' : so Sedgefeld ; Holthauseos follows Buggei<^, ahreddet ' saved.'

Beowulf 145

o5 5aet hi oSeodon earfoSlIce 2935 in Hrefnes-holt hlaford- lease.

Besaet Sa sin-her^e sweorda lafe

wundum werge; |wean oft jehet Pol. 193^

earmre teohhe ondlonje niht ;

cwaeS, he on merjenne meces ec^um 2940 jetan wolde, sum[e] on 5al5-treowu[m]

[fu^luni] to jamene. Frofor eft jelamp

sari^-modum somod ser-daeje,

sySSan hie Hygelaces horn ond by man,

jealdor onjeaton, ]?a se ^oda com 2945 leoda dujoSe on last faran. XLi Waes sio swat-swaSu Sw[e]ona ond 7eata,

wsel-raes weora, wide ^esyne,

hu 5a folc mid him fsehSe towehton.

Tewat him Sa se joda mid his 5aBdelin;;;um, 2950 frod, fela-jeomor, faesten secean,

eorl OnjenJ^io ufor oncirde ;

haefde Hijelaces hilde jefrunen,

wlonces wij-crseft; wiSres ne truwode,

)?aet he s^e-mannum onsacan mihte, 2955 heaSo-liSendum, hord forstandan,

beam ond bryde; beah eft )7onan

2940-1. Sedgefield, following Thorpe, reads grltan : but the change is unnecessary ; getan^ * to destroy, ' is not uncommon in the compound dgetan. [For the etymology cf. I.F. xx. 327, where Holthausen adduces Lithuanian and Lettish cognates.]

The MS. has sum on galg treowu to gamene : Thorpe corrected 8um[e] and supplied [fuglum], comparing Judith^ 297, fuglum to fro/re : Kemblej had emended to treoivu[m].

Buggei" [cf. Tidsskr. viii. 60], Holthausen, and Sievers [P.B.B. ix. 143] suppose a gap here of a line or more, and this is borne out by the fact that, even after making the three corrections in the text in IL 2940-1, the con- struction is not very satisfactory.

2943. horn ond hyman are to be taken together in apposition with gealdor [with Holthausen], rather than hyman construed as a gen. dependent on gealdor [with Schiicking, etc.].

2946. Sw{e]ona, Thorkelin's correction : MS. swona.

2949. se goda is Ongentheow. Bugge^'^^ proposed gomela (cf. 1, 2968), because he thought so complimentary a word inapplicable to the Swedish king in the mouth of the Geat who is here speaking. An unnecessary scruple ; cf. 1. 2382 for praise of a Swedish king.

2951. It is difficult to say whether ufor means * on higher ground ' or • further away.' [Cf. Kock in Anglia, xxvii. 236.]

2955. heailfo-lid'endum. See note to 1. 1862.

146 Btowidf

eald under eorB-weall. pa waes seht boden

Sweona leodum, sejn Hijelace ;

freoSo-wonj )7one ford" ofereodon, 2960 sy?J?5an HreSlinjas to hajan f^runjon.

pier weai-S OnjenSiow ecjum svveorda.

blonden-fexa, on bid wrecen,

)7aet se J^eod-cyr.inj Safian sceolde

Eafores |anne doin. Hyne yrrin^a FoL 194«.

2965 Wulf Wonredinj wiBpne jer^hte,

)?3et him for swen^e swat aedrum spronj

forS under fexe. Naes he forht swa 5eb,

jomela Scilfin^, ac forjeald hraSe

wyrsan wrixle weel-hlem )7one, 2970 sy5?5an Seod-cyninj J^yder oncirde.

Ne meahte se snella sunu Wonredes

ealdum ceorle (h)ondslyht jiofan,

ac he him on heafde helm ser jescer,

)?set he blode fah btijan sceolde, 2975 feoll on foldan; naes he f^je J?a ^It,

2957-9. If we retain the MS. reading, we must interpret : * Pursuit was offered to the Swedes and a captured banner [was] offered to Hygelac' Thus many editors, and lately Schiicking, who quotes parallels for the importance attached in Germanic times to the capture of the enemy's banner. [Cf. Cosijn*'.] This reading compels us to take hoden with two widely different nouns, but 1. 653 may be quoted as a parallel to this [Klaeber*"*] ; and, though the construction is harsh, none of the emenda- tions are sufficiently convincing to justify our deserting the MS.

SchrSer \^Anglia^ xiii. 347] takes aht as 'treasure,' and alters leodum to Vioda : ' the treasure of the Swedes and a banner were offered [as ransom] to Hygelac' So, too, Sedgefield, but without altering the text : ' were offered by the people of the Swedes to Hygelac' Bugge^*" [and in Tidsskr. viiL 61], following Kembleg and Thorpe, read Hygeldces, and explained : ' the banner of Hygelac was raised as a sign of pursuit.' But this also involves a forced construction: therefore if we read Hygeldces it is better to delete the semi- colon, and construe with Holthausen : • the banners of Hygelac overran the fastness ' [so Clark-Hall]. Sievers, seecc Hygeldces, • the battle of Hygelac,' parallel to aht.

Holthausen, oht, 'pursuit,* for Sht.

2959. ford, Thorkelin's correction : MS. ford.

2960. Is the ^a^/a ('enclosure') equivalent here to the wi-haga ('phalanx') of Maldon, 102 ? [Cf. Cosijn».]

2961. sweorday Kemble,: MS. sweordu. Cf. 1. 158.

2964. Grundtvig3^o, Eofores. But see 1. 2757 (note), and cf. eafor, 1. 2152.

dnne d5m. See note to 1. 2147.

2972. See note on 1. 2929.

2973. he, Ongentheow ; him, Wulf. 2974-6. hi, Wult

Beowulf 147

ac he hyne jewyrpte, j^eah 5e him wund hrine.

Let se hearda Hijelaces J^ejn

brad[7i]e mece, )?a his broSor laej,

eald sweord eotonisc, entiscne helm 2980 brecan ofer bord-weal ; 5a jebeah cyninj,

folces hyrde, waBs in feorh dropen.

J)a wseron monije, )?e his m^j wriSon,

ricone argerdon, 5a him jerymed wearS,

)7Get hie wael-stowe wealdan moston. 2985 penden rgafode rinc 55erne,

nam on OnjenSio iren-byrnan,

heard swyrd hilted ond his helm somod ;

hares hyrste Hijelace baer.

He 5[am] frsetwum fenj, ond him fgejre jehet 2990 leana [mid] |leodum, ond jelseste swa ; Fol. l94^

jeald )7one juS-rses 7eata dryhten,

Hre5les eafora, \& he to ham becom,

lofore ond Wulfe mid ofer-ma5mum,

sealde hiora jehwseSrum hund )7usenda 2995 landes ond locenra beaja; ne Sorfte him 5a lean o5witan

mon on middan-jearde, sy65a[?i] hie 6a m^r5a jeslojon ;

2977. Holtbansen and Sedgefield, following Sievers, insert pa after let. J?egn, Eofor.

2978. hrdd[n\e, Thorpe : MS. hrade. 2982. his mag, Eofor's brother, Wulf. 2985. rinc, Eofor : d6'eme, Ongentheow.

2989. MS. defective at corner : &[dm], GrundtvigSio.

2990. MS. defective at corner : room for either two or three letters. Kemble j , [on] ; Grundtvig (1861, p. 102), [mid]. Bugge ^os compares 11. 2611, 2623. _

gelsBste, Kemble, : MS. gelmsta.

2994. /msenda. According to Plummer [Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, n, 23] and Kluge [P.B.B. ix. 191], ' hides ' must be understood. But an earldom of 100,000 hides would have been about the size of the whole land of the Geataa : Sussex contained only 7,000 : see 1. 2195. Again, how, in this case, are we to construe locenra heagal I should rather, with Rieger'*^^ and Schiicking, understand some money denomination : ' the value of 100,000 sceattas in land and rings ' : a great, but not inconceivable, reward.

2995. The typical O.E. figure of understatement. It is not clear, however, whether him is sg. or pi., whether it is the generosity of Hygelac which is being celebrated (in which case ne ^orjte . . .middan-gearde must be taken as a parenthesis), or the valour of Eofor and Wulf.

2996. 8yif6a[n], Grundtvig=*^o : MS. sytfda, Cf. note to 1. 60.

148 Beowulf

ond 5a lofore forjeaf anjan dohtor,

ham-weorSunje, hyldo to wedde.

paet ys sio liiehSo ond se feond-scipe, 3000 wuil-niS vvera, Saes Se ic \_wen\ haib,

)7e U3 SvkioaS tO Sweona leoda,

syS3an hie jefriojeaS frean usurne

ealdor-leasne, )7one Se iier jeheold

wis hettendum hord ond rice 3005 aefter haileSa hryre, hwate Scildinjas,

folc-red freraede, oSSe furSur jen

eorl-scipe efnde. Nu is ofost betost,

J7aet we j^eod-cyninj J7ier sceawian,

ond )7one jebrinjan, j^e us beajas jeaf, 3010 on ad-faere. Ne seel anes hwaet

meltan mid )7am modijan, ac )?8er is maSma Lord,

jold unrime, jrimme 5ecea[po]d,

ond nu set siSestan syifes feore

3000. No gap in MS. : \wln\ Kemblei. Cf. 1. 383.

3001. For the pi. leoda see Wulfstan (ed. Napier), p. 106, 1. 23 and Psalmt Ixxi. 10. [Cf. Sievers § 264 and Royster in M.L.N, xxiii. 122.]

3005. MiillenhofE 1" considered this line a careless repetition of I. 2062, and this is the easiest way out of the difficulty. Thorpe explained : • It would appear that Beowulf, in consequence of the fall of Hrothgar's race [Jialepa hryre] was called to rule also over the Danes (Scyldings).' Klaeber calls this an 'extraordinary assumption,' but we may note that, according to Saxo (Book in), the throne of Denmark was thus left vacant after the fall of Hrothulf, and was taken by a Swedish prince, who ruled jointly over both kingdoms. Since Saxo does not recognise any kingdom of the Geatae apart from the Swedes, this might reasonably be interpreted as a reminis- cence of such a tradition as Thorpe assumes. The Geatio kingdom was at this date nearing its fall. It is accordingly exceedingly improbable that any such rule existed as a historic fact : for its existence in tradition cf. the empire attributed to king Arthur.

Most editors follow Grein, and alter to Scylfingas, and this can be taken (1) in apposition with hie in 1. 3002, which is intolerably forced; (2) parallel with hord ond rice in 1. 3004, in which case we can only suppose that the term Scylfingas could be applied equally, on the ground of common ancestry, to both Swedes and Geatas ; compare 1. 2603, where Wiglaf is called lead Scylfinga ; (3) 1. 3005 might be taken as a parenthesis : * After the fall of the heroes, the Scylfingas were bold'; or (4) it can be transposed to follow 1. 3001 [Ettmiiller, : so Holthausen and Sedgefield].

But, since so little relief is gained by altering the text to Scylfingas, it is better to let Scildingas stand, unless we have the courage to make the satisfactory alteration to See- Geatas [with Klaeber, whose discussion of the subject in J.E.G.Ph. viii. 258-9 should be consulted].

3007. Ni is, Kemble2: MS. meis. Me is is a possible reading : 'As for me,' ' as it seems to me.'

3012. MS. defective at corner : gecea[po]d, Kemble,.

Beowulf 149

beajas [^ebohjte; )?§, sceall brond fretan, 3015 geled )7eccean, |nalles eorl wejan Fol. 195\

raaSSum to jemyndum, ne maegS scyne

habban on healse hrinj-weorSunje,

ac sceal ^eomor-mod, jolde bereafod,

oft, nalles sene, el-land tredan, 3020 nil se here-wisa hleahtor alejde,

jamen ond jleo-dream. ForSon sceall jar wesan,

monij morgen-ceald, mundum bewunden,

hsefen on handa, nalles hearpan swej

wijend weccean, ac se wonna hrefn 3025 fus ofer fsegum fela reordian,

earne secjan hu him set sete speow,

J^enden he wiS wulf[e] wsel reafode."

Swa se secj hwata sec^jende wae3

laSra spella; he ne leaj fela 3030 wyrda ne worda. Weorod eall aras;

eodon unbliSe under Earna-naes,

woUen-teare, wundar sceawian.

Fundon Sa on sande sawul-leasne

hlim-bed healdan, )7one \q him hrinjas jeaf 3035 serran mselum; )?§, waes ende-dae^

jodum jejongen, )7aet se juS-cyninj,

Wedra )7eoden, wundor-deaSe swealt.

^r hi ]78er gesejan syllicran wiht,

3014. {gehoKlte : MS. defective, Grundtvig'" suggested hehohte. We may interpret gebohte as a pret. sing., with Biowulf understood as subject : or as pi. of the past part., agreeing with beagas. [Cf. Lawrence in J.E.G.Ph, X. 638.]

3027. wulf[e], Qrundtvig^ii : MS. wulf. Correction metrically necessary. Cf. 1. 2673. [See Martin in Engl. Stud. xx. 295.]

3028. Greing, secg-hwata (i.e. 'sword-brave '), a quite unnecessary com- pound : se secg hwata is paralleled by se maga geonga (1. 2675). [Cf. Bugge, Tidsskr. viii. 61.]

For secggende see Sievers, § 216, N. 1.

3034. See note on 1. 1271.

3035. According to Zupitza the MS. has arrun (♦ u altered from a by erasure*). But I should read this as arran, and attribute the partial oblitera- tion to accident.

See Sieversj § 304, N. 8.

3038. ' But first they saw a stranger being there ' [Clark-Hall]. Many attempts have been made to improve this sentence : \J>]ar hi J?d gesegan, Sievers' emendation, is followed by Holthausen and Sedgefield. But, though somewhat awkwardly phrased, the meaning seems clear. [Cf. Klaeber in

150 Beowulf

wyrm on wonje wiSer-raehtes }?£or 3040 laSne licjean ; wees se lej-draca,

jrimlic 5ry[re-fah], Ijledum beswseled. Fol. 195V

Se waes fiftijes fot-jemearces

lanj on lejere ; lyft-wynne heold

nihtes hwilum, nySer eft jewat 3045 dennes niosian ; waes 5a dSaSe faest,

haefde eorS-scrafa ende jenyttod.

Him bij stodan bunan ond orcas,

discas lajon ond dyre swyrd,

omije, )7urhetone, swa hie wi5 eorSan faeSm 3050 Jjusend wintra j^aer eardodon ;

)>onne waes J^aet yrfe eacen-craeftij,

iu-raonna jold, jaldre bewunden,

)?aet 5am hrinj-sele hrinan ne moste

jumena senij, nefne 7od sylfa, 3055 sijora SoS-cyninj, sealde J^am Se he wolde

— he is manna jehyld — hord openian,

Engl. Stud, xxxix. 427.] The fifty- foot-long dragon would naturally be the first thing to attract the gaze of those approaching.

3041. MS. defective at corner : gry[re], Thorkelin ; Heyne'g gryre-gsMt (of. L 2560) was based on Kolbing's statement that there is room for from four to six letters on the missing corner. [So Holthausen and Schiicking.] Zupitza, on the other hand, reads gryrle] simply. Yet an examination of the other side of the leaf, where several letters have been lost, makes it probable that more than one letter has been lost on this side also. On the other hand, there is hardly room for gry[re-gsB8t] : but gry[re-fdh] [Bugge in Tidsskr. viii. 52] fills the gap well, and has the support of 1. 2576.

3043-4. It is not clear whether lyft-wynne means 'joy in the air, pleasure of flying,' or is equivalent to wynsumne lyft, ' the joyous air,' abstract for concrete, like eard-lufan (1. 692). [For this last rendering of. Cosijn*.]

Equally it is uncertain whether we should construe nihtes hwilum as • by night, at times ' [cf. Bugge*^ or ' in the time of night' [Copijn3»].

3045. niosian. See note to 1. 115.

3049. It is unnecessary to follow KemblCj and normalize Jmrhetone to //urhetene.

The emendation ome J>urhetone, • eaten through with rust ' [Scheinert in P.B.B. XXX. 377], is one of those improvements of the MS. which are hardly legitimate.

3050. pu$end wintra. Miillenhofif draws attention to the discrepancy with 1. 2278, according to which the time was 300 years. Kriiger [P.B.B. ix. 577] tries to reconcile the passages by interpreting awd here ♦ as if,' * as though.' But the discrepancy is immaterial. [Cf. Cosiju*".]

3051. ponne, i.e. when the gold was laid in the earth [Bugge '^■']. 3056. Bugge ^^ [followed by Holthausen and Schiicking] would read

hMU)>a for manna [so Morgan in P.B.B. xxxiii. 110], so as to get the alliterating syllable in the right place. The same improvement can be made more simply by transposing the words : Ke is gehyld manna [Sedgefield2].

Grein, reads helsmanna gehyld in apposition to hord; so Earle: 'to open the hoard, the sorcerers' hold.'

Beowulf 151

efne swa hwylcum manna, swa him jemet Suhte, XLii pa waes jesyne, j^aet se siS ne Sah

)?am Ce unrihte inne jehydde 3060 wrgefe under wealle. Weard S5r ofsloh

feara sumne; \a, sio fsehS jewearS

jewrecen wraSlice. Wundur hwar )7onne

eorl ellen-r5f ende gefere

lif-jesceafta, J^onne lenj ne msej 3065 mon mid his [majjum medu-seld biian.

Swa waes Biowulfe, |j7a he biorjes weard Fol. 196».

sohte, searo-niSas; seolfa ne cuSe,

]7urh hwaet his worulde jedal weorSan sceolde.

Swa hit oS domes daej diope benemdon 3070 )?eodnas msere, )7a 5aet j^ser dydon,

}>3et se secj wsere synnum scildij,

herjum geheatSerod, hell-bendum faest,

3058, etc., mean, apparently, that the issue was a bad one for the dragon. Bugge^**^' '^' attempts a re-arrangement of 11. 3051-76, and makes U. 3058-60 refer to the fugitive who originally stole the treasure.

3060. wrate, Thorpe: MS. wrme. Of. 1. 2771.

3061. feara sumne means Beowulf, being 'one of a few' (cf. 1. 1412), i.e. Beowulf with few companions. But, by the usual understatement, *few' here probably means 'none.' Cosijn*" compares Rood, 69, mate weorode, interpreting ' with a small company,' as meaning 'quite alone.'

3062 ff. The meaning seems to be 'It is a subject for wonder [i.e. it is uncertain] where a man will end his life, when he may no longer dwell on this earth. Even so was it with Beowulf — he knew not...'; Jxmne in 1. 3062 is parallel with fionne in 1. 3064. [See Kock in Anglia, xxvii. 233 ; Sievers in P.B.B. ix. 143 ; Nader in Anglia, x. 644-5 ; Cosijn^®, who com- pares Alfred's Gura Pastoralis, Preface (ed. Sweet, p. 8), uncuS hu longe, ' it is uncertain how long.']

On the other hand we might take the swa in 1. 3066 and Bwd in 1. 3069 as correlative, with seolfa.,. sceolde forming a parenthesis. The meaning would then be: 'It happened unto Beowulf in such wise as the peodnas mare had laid the spell.'

3065. MS. defective at corner: [mu]gum, Kemblei.

8067. sohte governs both biorges weard and searo-niffas.

Sedgefield reads searo-niSa, comparing for the adverbial gen. pi. 11. 845, 1439.

3068. fyurh hwat, ' by what.' This is explained in the following lines (3069-3073) ; Beowulf s death is really caused by the curse which, unknown to him, had been placed upon the gold by the great chiefs {J>eodnas masre) who had it in olden time. [Cf. Klaeber in Engl. Stud, xxxix. 432.] So feared were these curses that forms of prayer are extant for purifying va^a reperta in locis antiquis. [See Rituale Eccl. Dunelmensis, Surtees Society, 97, etc., and Bouterwek in Z.f.d.A. xi. 109.] The curse on the Niblung hoard may be compared.

3069. diope. Holthauseui , dior« : so Sedgefield.

3072. hergum. Holthauseui,, conjectures hefgum, ' confined by cares. ' The change (ji to p) is a slight one, but hardly for the better: hergum makeS a good parallel to hellhendum.

152 Beoivulf

wommum ^ewitnad, se 5one wonj stride;

nres he jold-hwaBte jearwor hsefde 3075 Ajendes est £er jesceawod.

Wijlaf maSelode, Wihstanes sunu :

" Oft sceall eorl monij anes willan

wrac adreojaTi, swa us jeworden is.

Ne raeahton we jelseran leofne j^eodea, 3080 rices hyrde, r^ed senijne,

]>dd\j he ne ^rette jold-weard J^one,

lete hyne licjean, )?3er he lonje waes,

wicum wunian oS woruld-ende;

heold on heah jesceap. Hord ys jesceawod,

3073. «trud«, Grtindtvig«u : MS. »trad«. [Cf. Bugge'^l] See 11. 581 and 3126 : a and u are in many scripts hardly distinguishable.

3074-5. The MS. reading is difficult, but admits of interpretation, if we take n«B» as the adv. of negation (of. 1. 562) : * Not before had he (Beowulf) beheld more fully the gold-abounding grace of the Lord ' : i.e. this was the biggest prize of gold which God had ever granted to him. [So Bugge in Tidsskr. viii. 62, etc.] The MS. is also tentatively defended by Cosijn*^ but with A different explanation : ♦ he (Beowulf) had by no means in gold- greedy wise igold-hwme) accurately surveyed {gearwor gesceawod, of. L 2748) the owner's inheritance (the dragon's hoard).' [For e«t = * inheritance,' of. also Klaeber^] This would mean that, although Wiglaf had shown him some of the spoils, Beowulf had not been able to survey the hoard closely. Miillenhoff [Z.f.d.A. xiv. 241] also retains the MS. reading.

Holthausen's objection that gold-hwsete must be wrong, because hwat is only compounded with abstract nouns, seems invalid: blid-hwat, 'flower or fruit abounding ' {Riddles^ i. [n.] 9), is an exact parallel, and Holthausen, returns to gold-hwmte as an adv.

Neither Bugge's rendering nor Cosijn's gives very good sense, but neither are any of the suggested emendations satisfactory. Sievers [P.B.B. ix. 143] reads nsss he goldhwates gearwor hmfde, etc., * Beowulf had not experienced the favour of the gold-greedy owner (the dragon)'; Eieger"^ and Cosijn*', nSBs he gold hwm^re gearwor hsefde [ofer] dgendes est ar gesceawod, ' Beowulf had never looked more eagerly upon gold which he had gained against the will of its owner' ; ten Brink 1** and Wyatt, nm [i.e. ne wms] he gold-hwat ; gearwor h&fde...* BeovfuU was not avaricious; rather he had experienced the grace of the Lord' (and therefore was endowed with the virtues); Hclthausenj, Schiicking, and Sedgefield read goldsehte or gold/rsstwe, * never before had Beowulf gazed more eagerly upon gold adornments, the delight [or inheritance] of their owner'; or we might interpret the same reading, with Schiicking [Engl. Stud, xxxix. Ill], partly following Trautmann, 'rather would he [se secg of 1. 3071] not have gazed upon the gold adornments...'

If the text is to be altered at all it would probably be best to read hie...hBfdon for he...h8efde: 'in no wise had these avaricious lords known the grace of the Creator,' i.e. the authors of the spell were heathen, Cf. note to 1. 3068 and IL 175-188.

3078. ddreogan, Kemblci: MS. a dreoged".

3084. 'We could not dissuade him; he held (on)to his high fate,* or *he held on (adv.) his high fate.' Grein and Toller give several instances of the intrans. use of healdan, and of on used adverbially. See also Matzner's O.E. Diet., p. 405, col. 1; among other passages there quoted is: hald hardiliche o pat tu haues bigunneut St. Kath., 676,

Beowulf 153

3085 jrimme jejonjen; waes )?aet ^ifeSe to swi3, J7e Sone [J?eod-ci/ning] )7yder ontyhte. Ic W8BS )7ser inne ond )?oet eall jeondseh, recedes jeatwa, J7a me jerymed waes nealles swseslice, si5 alyfed

3090 inn under eorS-weall. Ic on ofoste ^efenj micle mid mundum maejen-byrSenne hord-gestreona, hider |ut aetbaer FoL 196^

cyninje minum; cwico waes )7a ^ena, wis ond jewittij. Worn eall ^espraec

3095 jomol on ^ehSo, ond eowic jretan het,

baed J^aet je jeworhton aefter wines dsedum in bsel-stede beorh )7one hean, micelne ond mserne, swa he manna waes wi^end weorSfullost wide geond eorSan,

3100 ]7enden he burh-welan brtican moste. Uton nu efstan oSre [Sid's] seon ond secean sesiTo[-^imma] jej^raec, wundur under wealle ; ic eow wisije, )?aet je genome neon sceawiaS

Reading heoldon [Heyne-Schucking, Holder], we must render 'we have gotten a hard destiny,' or, perhaps, ' fate appointed from on high' ; reading healdan [Kemble, etc.'\, 'leave him (the dragon) to fulfil his high destiny' [Earle, Sedgefield]; or we might read heoldon = healdan [Bugge in Z.f.d.Ph. iv. 220-2, q.v. for further suggestions].

gesceawod. Sarrazin [Engl. Stud, xxviii. 410] suggests geceapod, ' purchased.'

3085. gifelfe, 'Fate,' rather than, with Bugge^^^ 'that which enticed the king (i. e. the treasure) was granted (gifede) in manner too overpowering, i.e. at too great a price, bought too dear.'

3086. No gap in MS.: {Jeod-cyning], Greinj; Grundtvig'" had sug- gested Jyeoden.

3094. wis ond gewittig, either *the prudent and wise king' [Scheinert in P.B.B. XXX. 381, footnote] or 'still alert and conscious' [Klaeber in Anglia, xxix. 382]. This last interpretation is supported by the use of gewittig in .Sllfric's Homilies, e.g. il p. 24, 1. 12: heo Jys&rrihte wear9 gewittig, 'she forthwith became of sound mind.*

3096. after wines dEdum, 'in memory of the deeds of our king,' is defended by Cosijn^^ against the conjecture of Bugge [Tidsskr. viii. 300], after wine deadum, • in memory of your dead king. '

3101. No gap in MS. : [si&], Grundtvig^ia, Kemblej.

3102. Line defective both in sense and metre. Bugge 1*'' supplied [pimma], comparing 11. 1157, 2749.

3103-4. Sievers [P.B.B. ix. 144] suggests /»r for fiat, with ic eow wisige in parentheses ; so too Holthausen. [But see Schiicking, Satzverk. 26.]

Grundtvig^" normalized neon to nean, but unnecessarily. [See Sievers, § 150, 8, and Bugge in Tidsskr. viii. 63.]

1 54 Beowulf

3105 be<a5as ood brad jold. Sie sio bil^r jearo

^re jeaifned, J^onne wS ut cymen,

ond }>onne jeferian frean useme,

ISofne mannan, )?ier he lonje sceal

on Sips Waldendes w<^re jej^olian." 31 10 Het 5a jebSodan byre Wihstanes,

haele hilde-dior, haelcSa monejum,

bold-ajendra, )7aet hie b?el-wiidu

feorran feredon, folc-ajende,

jOduin tojenes : "Nu sceal jled fretan 31 15 — weaxan worina lej — wijena streujel,

)>ODe 5e oft jebad isern-scure,

J^onne straela storm strenjum jebseded

sc5c ofer scild-weall, sceft nytte heold,

fe^er-jearwum fas flane full-eode." 3120 Hum se snotra sunu Wihstanes

acijde of corSre Icynijes J^ejnas Fol. 198».

syfone [aetjsomne, )?a selestan,

gode eahta sum under inwit-hr5f

hilde-rinc[a] ; sum on handa baer 3125 seled-leoman, se 5e on orde jeonj.

Naes 5a on hlytme, hwa J^aet hord strude,

8113. folc-dgende may be nom. pi. [Cosijn*^] or dat. sg. [Bugge^°^ 3115. The introduction of a parenthesis between the verb /r^fan and its object strengel is certainly strange. Consequently many editors take weaxan, not as the intrans. verb *to grow,' but as a trans, verb, meaning *to devour,' parallel to fretan and, with it, governing strengel. Various cognates and derivations have been suggested. Cosijn connects with Lat. vesci, Earle and Sedgefield with wascan 'to bathe, envelope,' Holthausen with Goth. fra-wisan, * to spend, exhaust.'

3119. feder-gearwum, Kemble^, partly following an emendation of Thorkelin : MS. fasder gearwu.

3121. This folio, the last, is very badly mutilated.

eyniges. Thorkelin corrected to cynilnlges. But cynig is a recognized form in the late 10th and 11th centuries.

3122. All recent editors read [toYsomne, following Zupitza, who however admits : * now to entirely gone.' But there seems to be no evidence that it existed even in Thorkelin's time: its occurrence in Kemblcj seems to be due to conjecture. In the absence of evidence in its favour, I read [at'^omne with Greina; cf. 1. 2847.

3124. hilde-rinc{a]. Style and metre necessitate this emendation, made independently by Ettmiillerj and Sievers [P.B.B. ix. 144]: cf. 1. 1412. [For a defence of the MS. reading, see Cosijn *^]

3126. * It was not decided by lot who should...' means, by the usual under-statement, that all pressed to take part. [Klaeber in Engl, Stud. xxxix. 432.]

Beowulf 155

sySSan orwearde senijne dsel

secjas jesejon on sele wiinian,

Isene licjan; lyt ^nij mearn, 3130 l^aet hi ofostlic[e] ut jeferedon

dyre maSmas. Dracan ec scufun,

wyrm ofer weall-clif, leton we^ niman,

flod faeSmian, fraetwa hyrde.

p(X wges wunden jold on wsen hladen, 3135 seshwaes unrim ; aej^elin^ boren,

bar hilde[-riwc], t5 Hrones-naesse. XLiii Him Ca jejiredan 7eata leode

ad on eorSan unwaclicne,

helm[u772] behonjen, hilde-bordum, 3140 beorhtum byrnum, swa he bena waes;

alejdon 5a tOmiddes mserne )7eoden

haeleS hiofende, hlaford leofne.

Onjunnon \h on beor^e bael-fyra maest

wijend weccan; wud[u]-rec astah 3145 sweart ofer swioSole, swojende le^^

wope bewunden — wind-blond jelaej — ,

o5 faet h§ Sa ban-hus jebrocen haefde,

hat on hreSre. Hi^ura unrote

mod-ceare msendon mon-dryhtnes cw[e]alm ; 3150 swylce jiomor 5yd |[s]ia ^[eo-Jmeowle Fol. 198^.

3130. ofoitl\c\e\ : MS. defective at edge, emended by Ettmiillerj.

3134. MS. f , which should stand for }>at (but see note to l.il5) : J?d, Thorkelin's emendation, bo Kemblej : /5r, Kemble, .

3135. mpeling, Kemblej: MS. apelinge. Probably the original MS. had mpelingc [Buggei<»]. See Sievers., § 215.

3136. MS. hilde to. * I am unable to decide whether there is an erasure of one letter after hilde or an original blank ' (Zupitza) : \rine] is an emendation of Ettmuller2: of. 11. 1307 and 3124.

3139. helTn[um\ Grain: MS. helm.

Sedgefield reads helmum behengon, to avoid the discrepancy between unwaclicne (inflected) and behongen (uninflected).

3144. Hole in MS. : wud[ul Kemblej .

3145. MS. swicdole; swiofole is Thorpe's conjecture, though he gave an impossible interpretation of it. See note to 1. 782.

leg, Thorpe: MS. let.

3147. he refers to leg (1. 3145).

3149. MS. torn at foot: cic[e]al7n, Kemblci.

3150, etc. All that can either be made out at present, or for which we have adequate evidence in Thorkelin's transcripts or elsewhere, is given in the text. It seems clear that the mutilated passage occupies six lines (not seven, as was unaccountably supposed by Heyne and Wiilker, and still is by Schiicking).

156 Beowulf

[b]un(len-heorde

, . . sorj-cearij s;T'l5e jeneahhe, |73et hio hyre ::::.:: jas hearde on : : ede wjpl-fylla wonn : : : : des ejesan 3155 hySo : h : : : : : d. Hcofon rece 8we[a]l5. Teworhton Sa Wedra leode hl[a3w] on [/?]li5e, se waes beah ond brad, [wseJj-liSendura wide ^[ejsyne,

It must be remembered that this page has been almost entirely freshened np in a later hand, and, in part, erroneously. Thus in 11. 3150, 3155, though only [»lia, hy9o can now be read, no doubt «io, hynffo were the original readings. Bugge's restoration is therefore not to be discredited merely because a letter does not agree with what is now visible in the MS.

The reconstruction of 11. 3150-55 made by Bugge"®"" is, apart from the last half-line, not to be improved upon:

3150 twylce giomor-gyd sio geo-vieowle after Beowulf e bunden-heorde song sorg-cearig, tade geneahhe, f>mt hio hyre hearm-dagas hearde ondrede w&l-fylla worn wigendes egesan 3155 hyndo ond hmft-nyd heof on rice wealg.

geS (1. 3150) had been conjectured by Ettmiiller, and sio geo-meowle, partly conjectured, partly deciphered, by Zupitza, who pointed out that this reading was confirmed by the Latin gloss anus written above. Under an exceptionally good light, Zupitza had also read, or ' thought he had been able to read,' first metodes, and later [w]igendes (1. 3154). The 6 of hunden- heorde (I. 3151) was conjectured by Grein^. All the remainder of this excellent restoration is due to Bugge.

But Bugge's last half-line, h^of on rice wealg ^ * lamentation in a strange land,' is a wanton departure from the MS., and is certainly wrong. The MS. reading is clearly heofon rece swealg, 'heaven swallowed the smoke* [swealg was conjectured by Ettmiiller2: on further examination it proved to be the MS. reading].

Bugge comments upon his reconstruction: *For the whole passage cf. IL 3016-20. Beowulf's aged widow {geo-meowle) was perhaps Hygd; cf. U. 2369 ff.'

A close parallel is provided by the Fates of Men, 46-7, * the lady laments, seeing the flames consume her son.' [For the O.E. song of lament over the dead, cf. Schiicking in Engl. Stud, xxxix. 1, etc.] Compare too the lament of Andromache over Hector [Iliad xxiv. 725-45], which has the same governing motive: the fear that, now the tribal hero is dead, nothing but captivity awaits the defenceless folk. See also 11. 2999, etc., 3016, etc.

3153. * The first two letters after hearde look like on or an, the letter before de may have been e, as the stroke that generally connects e with a following letter is preserved ' (Zupitza),

3157. Zupitza, leode hi : : on liSe, and in a foot-note: *I am unable to make out hl&w after leode : the two last letters seem to me to be rather eo ' [certainly]; hlsew is recorded by Kemblei as the MS. reading. See 1. 3169. Thorpe, hlilSe.

Holthansen [followed by Schiicking] reads, for the sake of the metre, fcZ[»ir] on \li]li&e{s nosan].

3158. The remainder of this page of the MS. is frequently illegible or defective, both at the edges and elsewhere.

vxg is Kemble's conjecture.

Beowulf 157

ond betimbredon on tyn da^um 3160 beadu-rofes been; bronda lafe

wealle beworhton, swa hyt weorSlicost

fore-snotre men findan mihton.

Hi on beorj dydon be^ ond sijlu,

eall swylce hyrsta, swylce on horde ser 3165 niS-hedije men jenumen haefdon ;

forleton eorla jestreon eortSan healdan,

jold on ^reote, )78er hit nil jen lifaS

eldum swa unnyt, swa hi[t ^ro]r wses.

pa ymbe hlsew riodan hilde-deore 3170 gej^elinja beam ealra twelfa,

woldon [ceare] cwiSan, kyning msenan,

word-jyd wrecan, ond ymb w[er] sprecan;

eahtodan eorl-scipe, ond his ellen-weoic

dujuSum demdon, swa hit 5ede[fe] biS, 3175 )7a3b mon his wine-dryhten wordum herje,

ferhSum freoje, )7onne he forS scile

of l-ic-haman [Iseded] weorSan.

Swa bejnornodon veata leode

hlafordes [hryjre, heorS-jeneatas; 3180 cwsedon )?8et he w^ere wyruld-cyninj,

manna mildust ond mon-pwjserust,

leodum liSost, ond lof-jeornost.

3163. heg. Thorpe, heagas [so Holthausen, hegas].

3168. Zupitza, hi •.::'.r\ h\it aro}r, Kemblea-

8169. So when Attila was buried (doubtless according to Gothic rites) mounted horsemen rode round the body as it lay in state. The account of the burial of Achilles {Odyssey, xxiv. 68-70) may also be compared: 'And many heroes of the Achaeans moved in armour around thy pyre as thou wast burning, both foot and horse.*

3170. twelfa may be a gen., attracted to ealra, but more probably it is miswritten for twelfe, 'twelve of the entire body' [Ettmiiller2. So Klaeber in M.L.N, xvi. 17, Holthausen, Schiicking, Sedgefield. Cf. also Einenkel in Anglia, xxvii. 5, 51].

3171. Zupitza, : : : : ; ceare, Grein; hie, Sedgefield.

3172. Zupitza, w : : ; wer, Grein. 3174. Hole in MS. : gede[fe], Kemble2.

3177. Zupitza : ' lachaman MS., but there can be little doubt that lae Instead of lie is owing only to the late hand.'

Zupitza, : : : : ; Kemble, Isene, so Schiicking. Kluge, Trautmann, Sedge, field, lysed. But the reading IMed is supported by a comparison of the Speech 0/ the Soul, 21, gy&ffan of lichoman laded ware [Jacobsen, so Holthausen].

3179. Zupitza, : : : re ; Thorpe, hryre.

3180. wyruld-cyning. Kemble, etc., cyning[a]. 8181. MS. torn at foot: [ffwlartist, Grundtvig^^*.

APPENDIX

THE FIGHT AT FINNSBURO

George Hickes first printed the fragment of the Fight at Finnshurg in hia Thetaurus (1705: vol. i. p. 192). He mentions that he had found it written on a single leaf in a MS. of 'Semi-Saxon' Homilies in the Lambeth Library. Kepeated search has failed to discover this leaf, and we have nothing to depend on but Hickes' very inaccurate transcript [quoted as 'Hickes' in the notes below].

* * * [hor]nas bvmaS niBfre ? ' iileofrode Ca hea/>o-5eon5 cyninj : " Ne Sis ne dajaS eastan, ne her draca ne fleojeS, ne her Sisse healle hornas ne byrnaS,

5 ac her for)? beraS,

fujelas siujaCi,

1. The first three words belong to a watcher (possibly Hengest), who is answered by the ' war-young king ' (Hnaef).

\hor\na$y supplied by Rieger, Lesebuch.

2. Trautmann and Holthausen would write, for the sake of the metre, 6d hleo/yrode.

heapo-geong, Grundtvig's correction; Hickes, hearo geong.

3. ffis, 'this light': eastan^ Grundtvig: Hickes, eastuw, a and u are easily and often confused, cf. 1. 27 below and Beowulf, 158, 581, etc.

5-6. The two half-lines make sense individually, but do not combine. Hence it has been generally supposed that between them two half-lines have been lost, though there is no gap indicated by Hickes. Bugge [Tidsskr. viii. 305, P.B.B. xii. 23], following in part a suggestion of Rieger ILetehuch, of. Z.f.d.A. xlviii. 9], proposed :

ac her forp beralf [fyrd-searu rincat, fiacre fidnbogan] fugelas tingad, ' But here champions bear forward their battle array : the flickering birds of the bow [i.e. arrows] sing.*

Another suggestion is to make the two recorded half-lines fit each other either by altering her to fer[= far], 'they bring forward the sudden assault' [Grein, so Heyne, and, though abandoned by Grein, the conjecture was long- lived], or beraf to feraif, ' they, i.e. the foes, press forward ' [Grundtvig, followed by Holthausen]. In this oase the fugela$ will be birds : either carrion birds [ten Brink, Paulg Grdr. n. i. 545] or the birds of the morning [Klaeber in Anglia, xxviii. 447] ; this last interpretation is supported by a parallel in the Bjarkamdl, the opening call to arms of which has struck many students as resembling Finnsburh.

The Fight at Finnsburg 159

jylleS jrsej-hama, juS-wudu hlynneS, scyld scefte oncwyS. Nti scyneS )?es mOna waSol under wolcnum; nu arisaS wea-daeda lo Se Cisne folces niS fremman willaS. Ac onwacnijeaS nu, wijend mine, habbaS eowre [/i]lenca[n], hicjea)? on ellen, winnaS on orde, wesaS onmode." 14, 15 Da aras maenij jold-hladen Sejn, ^yrde hine his swurde ; Da to dura eodon drihtlice cempan, SijeferS and Eaha, hyra sword jetujon, and aet oj^rum durum Ordlaf and 7u)7laf, and Henjest sylf hwearf him on laste.

7. grag-hamay * the grey coat,* may refer equally well to the wolf or to a coat of mail.

8. J^es mdiuif *the moon,* is quite idiomatic. [Cf. Klaeber in Archiv, cxv. 181.]

9. waffol. Exact meaning unknown. Suggestions, 'full (moon)' [so Holthausen and Schiicking]; •inconstant' [Boer, Z.fA.A. xlvii. 143]; 'half covered' [von Grienberger, P.B.B. xxxvi. 100]. The M.H.G. 'wadel' has often been quoted in illustration ; but as this term is ambiguous, denoting sometimes the full, sometimes the new moon, it does not help much. Cf. Grimm's Mythology, trans. Stallybrass, m. 711.

12. [hllencalnl : landa, which Hickes gives, is unintelligible. The obvious correction hahbaS eowre linda [Bugge in Tidsskr. viii. 305], ' seize your shields,' is unsatisfactory from the point of view of alliteration, and hahhaS or hehhaS 'eowre handa [Ettmiiller, Grein, Heyne, Sedgefield], 'raise your hands,' does not give very satisfactory sense ; hlencan was suggested, but not adopted, by Bugge [P.B.B. xii. 23], and has been adopted by Holthausen and Trautmann. Exodus, 215, etc., Moyses bebead eorlat.^.habban heora hlencan, hycgan on ellen, seems to be connected with the Finnsburg passage, and it seems probable therefore that hlencan should be restored here.

hicgeaS is Grundtvig's obviously successful correction of Hickes' hie geaS.

13. winnaS on orde. Hickes reads windaiT, 'fly, spring.* Sedgefield retains this, but most editors alter to winnaHf. The old characters used by Hickes have been read by Trautmann [B.B. vii. 41] and others as pindaS,

* show your temper ' : but, as Mr Diokins has shown, this ia an error.

14. Metrically this line seems rather overweighted, and it is likely enough that two lines have here been telescoped into one. Holthausen [in part following Trautmann] reads

f)a drcu [of rmte rum-heort] manig goldhladen [gujn-]degn gyrde hine hit twurde.

* Then arose from his couch many a valiant and gold-bedecked thane.

17. Sigeferth, prince of the Secgan (1. 25), is clearly identical with the Sseferth, prince of the Sycgan, mentioned in Widsith, 31.

Eaha. Most editors emend to Eawa, a form for which there is more authority, as it occurs in the Mercian Genealogy.

18. durum. PI. for sg. , , ^ t., , . Ordlaf : Ordlaf and Guthlaf are no doubt identical with the Guthlaf and

Oslaf of Beowulf, 1148.

160 2'he FigJit at Finnshurg

20 Da jyt 7aruir[e] 7ri^'ere sty id 0,

Sa3t lie swa lieDlic feorh foiman sl)>e to Si^re healle durum hyrsta ne biere, nu hyt ni)?a heard aii} man wolde ; ac he fraejn ofer eal undearninja,

25 deor-mod haele)?, hwa 5a duru heolde.

"Sijefer)? is min uama (ewe)? he), ic com Sec^ena

leod, wreccea wide cuS. Faela ic weana jebad, heardra hilda; Se is jyt her witod, swa^)7er Su sylf to me secean wylle."

30 Da waes on -M/ealle wael-slihta jehlyn, sceolde ceXlod hord cenum on handa,

20. /a gyt, as in Maldon, 273, serves to introJuce a new incident in the chain of events. [Klaeber in Engl. Stud, xxxix. 307.]

styrde, Ettmiiller's emendation. Hickes, styrode ; but the sense demands • restrained ' rather than * incited.'

Suthere is apparently the speaker and Garulf the person who is being restrained. For it is Garulf who, neglecting the advice, falls.

Gdrulfe, Trautmann: Garulf, Hickes, followed by most recent editors. But styran should take a dat. of the person and the metre of the line is improved by reading Gdrulfe. [Cf. Klaeber in Engl. Stud, xxxix. 307.]

21-22. Hickes has he...hmran. We must alter either to hie baran [Grein, Heyne] or to he... hare [Kemble]. The context emphatically favours the sg. because the advice to hold back from the attack can obviously be given to a special person for a special reason, but cannot be recommended generally. [Rieger in Z.f.d.A. xlviii. 11.]

forrnan sipe, ' in the first brunt,' or perhaps • in his first battle.' Guthere is probably, as Klaeber points out [Engl. Stud, xxxix. 307], the uncle of Garulf. It is essentially the part of the uncle, in heroic poetry, to watch over and advise the nephew. Guthlaf and Guthere would then be brothers.

The parallel examples quoted by Klaeber from the Waltariui and the Nibelungen Lied, where the uncle restrains the nephew, are not quite apposite, as in those cases the uncle has personal reasons for not wishing the nephew to join in the fight. Hygelac restraining Beowulf (11. 1994, etc.) is more appropriate.

23, etc. nipa heard refers to Sigeferth; he... deor-mod hselep to Garulf.

2-i. eal : Trautmann, ealle, for metrical reasons, followed by Holthausen.

26. cwep He is hypermetrical, and doubtless the insertion of some copyist.

27. wreccea. Hickes, wrecten. Grundtvig emended t to c.

Fsela. There is no necessity, either here or in 1. 35, to normalize, as many editors have done, to fela.

weana. Couybeare's emendation. Hickes, weuna.

28. heardra, Kemble's emendation. Hickes, heordra.

29. sxcmper, probably • thou canst have from me what thou wilt, good or evil,' rather than, as ten Brink thinks [Pauls Grdr. 11. i. 546], a bitter jest, • thou canst have from me which thou wilt, either " woes " or •• sharp contests." *

30. on wealle, Ettmiiller : Hickes, on healle. The alliteration demands the change.

31. cellod, Grein; bard, Kemble: Hickes, Celses borS. A comparison

The Fight at Finnshurg 161

ban-helm berstan. Buruh-Selu dynede,

0(5 set 5^re juSe 7arulf ^ecranj,

ealra serest eorS-btiendra, 35 7u5lafes sunu, ymbe hyne jodra faela.

Hwearf [/jlacra hr^w hraefen, wandrode

sweart and sealo-brtin ; swurd-leoma stod

svvylce eal Finns-buruh fyrenu wsere.

Ne jefejn ic nsefre wur)?licor set wera hilde 40 sixtij sije-beorna sel jebserann,

ne nt^fre swanas swetne medo sel for^yldan,

Sonne Hnaefe juldan his hae^-stealdas.

Hij fuhton fif dajas, swa hyra nan ne feol

with Maldon, 283, leaves little doubt as to the correctness of the restoration; the meaning of cellod is a more difficult matter. Suggestions are : ' keel- shaped ' [Grein] : * vaulted ' [Lat celatus, Kluge] ; * chilled, cold ' [ Jellinek in P.B.B. XV. 431]; ' leather-covered = cyZZod ' [Trautmann in B.B. vii. 46]: * having a boss or beak, cele^ [Bosworth-Toller].

Holthauseua proposed ce[or'\lses, *the man's, warrior's, shield,' the sg. used collectively : Holthauseug , cl&ne.

32. ban-helm means either (1) 'bone-protector,' 'shield,' parallel to bord, or (2) bdn-hus, 'body,' object to brecan, the shield being used in the last resort as a weapon of offence, as it was by Hereward the Wake.

34. eorSbuendra, perhaps 'first of aU the dwellers in that land,' i.e. of the natives, Eotenas or Frisians, who are attacking Hnsef and his men.

35. The Guthlaf here, father of one of the assailants, can hardly be identical with the Guthlaf of 1. 18, who is one of the besieged. It is probably not a case of the tragic meeting of father and son on opposite sides, for, if so, more would surely have been made of it. It is possible that we are dealing with two heroes of the same name [Klaeber in Engl. Stud. xxxix. 308] or that GuSlaf here is a corrupt reading [Trautmann, B.B. vii. 48].

36. Hwearf l^fllacra hrxw hrsefen, ' the quickly moving raven hovered over the corpses,' an emendation hazarded by Bugge [P.B.B. xii. 27: Conybeare had already conjectured hreew], for Hickes' Hwearjlacra hrar. But, as Bugge recognized, the sense does not fit the metre. Grundtvig, followed by GreiUj, had suggested hwearflicra hrsew, 'the corpses of the swift,' a phrase explaining godra f&la above. [So Sedgefield.] Jellinek suggests hwearf Iddra hreas, 'a crowd of foemen fell' [P.B.B. xv. 431]; Holthausen, hwearf [b]ldcra hreas, 'a company of pale [corpses] fell'; Trautmann, hrsewbldcra hwearf [noun] hrmfen wundrode, * the raven gazed in astonishment at the mass of the corpse-pale [slain]. *

40, etc. Cf . Beowulf, 2633 ff.

41. nsefre, Grundtvig : Hickes, nefre.

swdnas swetne medo, Grein, partly following Ettmiiller: Hickes, swa noc hwitne medo.

43. This line, with the alliteration on the fourth accented syllable, is unraetrical. Hence Kieger and Grein postulated a gap of two half-lines, and suggested various stop-gaps which Moller finally improved into hig fuhton fxf dagas [for^gerimed and nihta oSer swylc] swd hyra..., and Trautmann

hig fuhton fif dagas [ferh&grimme haleif ond niht eal-}swd: hyra.^.

1G2 The Fight at Finnsburg

driht-jesiSa, ac hij 5a duru heoldon. 45 J)a jewat him wund lia?le5 on waij janjan,

sakie paet his byrne abrocen wi]ere,

here-sceorp u/?hr6r, and eac waes his helm 5yrl.

J)a hine sona fraejn folces hyrde,

hu Sa wijend hyra wunda jenceson, 50 o55e hw3e]?er CaBra hyssa ♦ ♦ ♦

44. diLTU must be pi., and is very probably an error for dura. Simflar miswritings of u for a occur in 11. 3 and 27.

46. etc. It seems impossible to decide who is the wounded champion or whether the king who enquires is Hnaef or Finn. Is it possible that the speaker is Hnaef, who enquires why the wTgend, the opposing warriors, seem to recover miraculously from the blows which his men give them? The position would then be identical with that in Heimskringla [ed. J6nsson, i. 449J, when King Olaf Tryggvason 'looked forward on the ship and saw his men swinging their swords and smiting fast, but that the swords bit ill, and he shouted, "Is it because ye raise your swords so dully that I see they bito not?" A man answered, "Our swords are blunted and broken"....'

47. Hickes has here-sceorpum hrvr, ' the brave one in his battle array/ which can be construed as in apposition to wund halef. Thorpe, followed by Bugge and Schucking, here-sceorp unhrdr, in apposition with byrne, an exceedingly tempting emendation. The interpretation of unhror is, however, not clear. Is it • not stirring' in the sense of 'firm,* 'trusty,' 'his byrnie was broken, his trusty war gear,' or is it ' not stirring,' 'inactive,' * useless,* ' his byrnie was broken and his war gear useless ' ? So Hialto ezclaimf in the BJarka mdl, as translated by Saxo [Bk. 11, p. 65],

lam dure acies et spicula scutum Frustratim secuere meum, partesque minutim Avuhas absumpsit edax per prelia ferrum... Rupti etenim clypei retinactda tola supersunt.

48. Holthausen, transposes, for the metre ; pa, fragn hine sSna.

50. Rieger [Z./.d.A. xlviii. 12] suggests that the struggle probably ended by the hall being fired, Hnaef and his sixty men being driven into the open, and Hnsef there slain by Finn. This is improbable, for in that case we may presume that they would have all been overwhelmed, whilst we gather from Beowulf, 1082-5, that after Hnaef's death they were able, under Hengest's leadership, to hold out against Finn successfully to the end.

GENEALOGICAL TABLES

The narnc3 of the corresponding characters in Scandinavian legend are added in italics ; first the Icelandic forms, then the Latinized names as recorded by iHaxo Grammaticus.

Heorogar

[no Scandinavian

parallel]

Heoroweard [Hj^arilfr, Hiar- teams : but not recognized a* he- longing to this family]

(1) THE DANISH ROYAL FAMILY.

Scyld Scefing [Skjgldr, Scioldm] Beownlf [not the hero of the poem] Healfdene [Halfdan, Haldanw]

Hro'Sgar [Hroarr, Roe], mar, WealhJ>eow

Hre^ric

[HrcBrekr,

R^ricns: not

recognized

as a son of

Hroarr]

Hro'Smund

Halga [Helgi, Helgo]

Freawara Hr6"Sulf

mar. [Hrolfr

Ingeld Kraki,

Roluo]

a daugnter [Signy]

(2) THE GEAT EOYAL FAMILY. Swerting HrG«el

Wffigmnnd

Herebeald HfEtScyn Hygelac, mar. Hygd

a daughter, mar. Eofor

Heardred

a daughter mar. Ecgheow Beowulf

Weohstau Wiglaf

(3)

THE SWEDISH ROYAL FAMILY. Ongenjjeow

_ Onela [A li, not recognized as belonging to this family]

Ohthere {Ottarr]

Eanmxind

Eadgila [ASilSf Athislus]

PERSONS AND PLACES

The student will find particulars of many of the persona and places mentioned in Beowulf in the following books (among others) : Chadwick, Origin of the English Nation, 1907.

Clark, Sidelights on Teutonic History during the Migration Period, 1911. Chadwick, The Heroic Age, 1912. The Introduction to the study of Beowulf, supplementary to the present volume, will include a discussion of the origin of the legends most prominent in Beowulf.

Many of the characters mentioned in Beowulf are also referred to in IVidsith, The references are to my edition (Cambridge Press, 1912).

Abel, slain by Cain (q.v.), 108.

AUfhere. Wiglaf is called • kinsman of ^Ifhere,' 2604.

jEschere, Hrothgar's counsellor and comrade in arms, slain and carried off by Grendel's dam in revenge for her son, 1288-1344, 2120-2130.

Ar-Scyldingas, 464, Honour-Scyldings, a name of the Danes; see Scyl- dingas.

Beanstan, Breca's father, 524. Miillenhofif^ has suggested that the first element in the name may be connected with O.N. bauni, ' dog-fish,' thus echoing the aquatic names of Breca (q.v.) and the Brondingas.

Beorht-Dene, 427, 609, Bright-Danes; see Dene.

Beowulf the Dane (not the hero of the poem), 18, 53, an ancestor of the Danish king Hrothgar. Cf. Chadwick, Origin, 273, 291.

Beowulf the Geat (the second scribe, who begins in the MS. in 1. 1939, preserves the spelling 'Biowulf,' 1987, 1999, etc.), the hero of the poem, first mentioned as * Hygelac's thane ' in 1. 194, first named in 1. 343. He is the son of Ecgtheow (263, etc.) ; his mother's name ie not given, but she was the daughter of Hrethel, king of the Geatas, and therefore sister of Hygelac (371-5). After his seventh year Beowulf was brought up at the court of his grandfather, Hrethel (2428-34). In his youth (like many other heroes of legend) he was despised as slothful (2183-9), but when he grew up his hand had the strength of thirty other men's (379, cf. 2361). He gained glory in a swimming match with Breca (506-581), voyaged to Heorot, the hall of Hrothgar, king of the Danes, and purged it from the ravages of Grendel and Grendel's mother (q.v.), with both of whom he wrestled successfully. It is as a 'hand-slayer' (2502) that he attains his chiefest fame (2684 ff.).

Persons and Places 165

He accompanied Hygelao in his fatal expedition against the Hetware, and saved his own life, after the fall of his king, by swimming (2359 ff.)- He refused the throne, offered him by Hygelao's widow (2369 ff.) ; acted as guardian and protector to Hygelac's son Heardred (2377), and on the death of the latter became king of the Geatas, whom he ruled for fifty years (2209). Finally he slew, and was slain by, a fiery dragon (2210, etc.).

The setting against which Beowulf s exploits are depicted is historic : Eygelac was undoubtedly ruling the Geatas in the years following 500 A.D., and there is no reason to doubt that the other sovereigns mentioned are equally authentic. The contrast in tone between this historic setting and the fanciful character of Beowulf's chief "exploits is obvious, and has led to the widely prevalent theory that our hero is a compound of a historic prince (Beowulf of the Geatas) and a mythical monster-quelling Beowa, who would be identical with the Beow, son of Sceldwea (Scyld), found in the Anglo-Saxon genealogies. The theory of double origin derives some support from the fact that our poem recog- nizes two Beowulfs, one the son of Scyld and the other the prince of the Geatas. Presumably the monster-slaying exploits have been trans- ferred from the one to the other; but this theory does not admit of proof. For further details see Introduction to Beowulf', and for theories as to the etymology of the name Beowulf see {inter alia) Cosijn*^; Bugge in Tidsskr. viii. 287; Binz in P.B.B. xx. 153, 159; Sanazin in Engl. Stud. xlii. 19.

Breca, son of Beanstan (524), and a chief ■of the Brondingas (521). Unferth taunts Beowulf with his unsuccessful swimming-match with Breca. Beowulf asserts that he was the better swimmer, and could have out- paced Breca, but did not wish to do so (543).

Breca probably had a place in Old English legend, quite independently of Beowulf: he is mentioned as prince of the Brondingas, and a famous ruler, in Widsith, 1. 25. The names are suggestive of a sea-story: brecan is used in O.E. of a ship dashing over the waves {Elene^ 244, Andreas, 223, 513), and branding has for centuries been in use among the sailors of the North Sea to signify 'breakers,' 'surge.' But we need not therefore regard Breca as a mythological abstraction of the sea, which Beowulf conquers. A swimming contest between young men is a favourite episode in Germanic story. Cf. Bugge".

Brondingas, 521, see Breca.

Brosinga mene (Icel. Brisinga men), the famous Brising necklace. The collar given to Beowulf is compared with it (1. 1197 ff.). Incidentally we are told that Hama carried off the Brosinga mene from Eormenrio. In Scandinavian poetry the Brisinga men is the adornment of the goddess Freyja; but although Eormenric (q.v.) is a well-known figure in this Old Norse poetry, he is there in no way connected with the necklet. Elaborate theories have been invented, especially by Miillenhoff, to connect the Scandinavian references to the necklet with the English and German references to Eormenric, but these theories are necessarily hazardous. See Widsith, Introduction, p. 30, etc.

166 Beowulf

C&ln is the ancestor of Grendel (107 fF., 1261 £f.), as of monsters and giants generally : see Emerson, "Legends of Cain, especially in Old and Middle English," in Pub. Mud. Lang. Atsoc. Amer. 1906, iii. 831, particularly § vi., on " Cain's descendants." Such a theological view of Grendel is not an isolated one, limited to the two passages where Cain's name occurs, but runs through the whole earlier portion of the poem. Con- trast the dread (but not hellish) fire drake. For further notes on Cain's kin, of. Bugge8^->; Kittredge, P.B.B. xiii. 210.

Daghrefii {dat. 2501), a warrior of the Hugas, seems to have killed Hygelao (cf. 1207-14 with 2503-4). Beowulf was his ' hand-slayer ' (2501-8).

Dene {gen. Dena 242, Deniga 271, Denia 2125), the Danes, the subjects of Hrothgar. Their head-place is Heorot (q.v.), and their territory in- cludes what is now the southern extremity of Sweden (Skaane), which i», indeed, the only portion of their kingdom specifically mentioned by name in our poem (Scede-landum, 19 ; Sceden-ig, 1686). They are called by various names : Beorht-Dene^ Gar-Dene, Hring-Dene, in allusion to their warlike character ; East-Dene, NorS-Dene, SuS-Dene^ West-Dene, in allusion to their wide distribution ; Scyldingat, Ingwine, and Hredtnen, all of which see.

EadgUs, son of Ohthere.

What is told of the brothers Eadgils and Eanmund in the poem, a^ in the case of the other allusions and episodes, must have been originally intended for hearers who were supposed to know all about them. For us, the order and nature of the events referred to are often by no means clear. In this particular instance, however, it is not difficult to put together a complete story, as we have the Scandinavian accounts to help as.

Eanmund and Eadgils are banished horn Sweden for rebellion against their uncle, king Onela (2379 ff.), and take refuge at the court of the Geat king, Heardred. The fact of their finding an asylum with his hereditary foes (see Ongentheow) causes Onela to invade the land of the Geatas (2202 fl.) and to slay Heardred (2384 ff.) ; but Beowulf succeeds to the throne (2389-90). Beowulf at a later time (2392) balances the feud by supporting Eadgils in the invasion of Sweden, in which Eadgils slays the king, his uncle Onela (2391 ff.), and takes the throne. This version of the story is confirmed by reference to the Norse accounts, in which A-gils ( = Eadgils) slays Ui (= Onela) on the ice of Lake Wener (see 1. 2396). Cf. Clark, Sidelights, 149, etc. ; and Introduction to Beowulf.

Eafor (gen. 2964). See Eofor.

Eanmund, 2611, son of Ohthere ; see Eadgils. Fighting, together with his brother Eadgils, against his uncle Onela, he was slain by Weohstan, who was at that time obviously a retainer of Onela. See note to 1. 2603.

Eama-naes, 3031, Eagles'-ness, near the scene of Beowulfs fight with the dragon.

£ast-Dene, 392, 616, East-Danes; see Dene.

Ecgiaf, 499, father of Unferth.

Ecg>«ow (EcgJ>eo, 373 ; gen, EcgJ>ioe8, 1999), father of Beowulf the Geat ;

Persons and Places 167

married the only daughter of Hrethel, king of the Geatas and father of Hygelao (373-5). Having slain Heatholaf, the Wylfing, Ecgtheow seeks protection at the court of Hrothgar in the early days of his kingship ; Hrothgar accepts his fealty, and settles the feud by a money-payment (459 ff.).

Ecffwela, 1710 (see note), apparently an ancient king of the Danes.

Eofor {dat. lofore, 2993, 2997), a warrior of the Geatas, son of Wonred and brother of Wulf. He comes to the aid of "Wulf in his combat with Ongentheow, whom he slays. Hygelao liberally rewards both the brothers, and gives his only daughter to Eofor (2484 fit., 2961 ff.). [Weyhe, in Engl. Stud, xxxiz. 14, etc., seeks to connect this episode with several Scandinavian tales presenting similar features.]

Eomar (MS. geomor), 1960, son of OfEa and Thryth (q.v.).

Eormenric, 1201 ; see Brosinga mene. The existence of Eormenric, king of the Goths, is certified by the contemporary evidence of Ammianus MarcellinuB (xxxi. 3, 1), who records how Ermenrichus (=0.E. Eor- menric) warred victoriously against his neighbours, till the Huns broke in upon his extensive empire, after which he slew himself (about the year 875 a.d.). Eormenric was remembered in the traditions of all the Germanic peoples as the type of a tyrant: he was supposed to have slain his wife Swanhild and his nephews the Harlungen (O.E. Here- lingas), and to have persecuted and exiled a third nephew, Theodoric of Verona. This last evil deed is chronologically impossible, the sup- posed nephew not having been born till eighty years after the death of the supposed uncle. The story of the i^urder of Swanhild is based on a cruel vengeance which the king is stated to have executed upon the wife of a traitor who had escaped him (Jordanes, xxiv.). Of the origin of the tale of the murder of the Harlungen we know nothing. By a series of most hazardous conjectures it has been argued that it was through this murder that Eormenric became possessed of the Brosinga meney which Hama in turn stole from him.

How well-known Eormenric was in Old English tradition is proved from the references to him in Widiith and Beor. See Clark, Sidelights, 232, etc, Widsith, Introduction, pp. 16-86.

Eotenas, 1072, 1088, 1141, 1145; see Finn.

Finn (Fin, 1096, 1146, 1152; gen. Finnes, 1068, etc.), king of the Frisians, in some way comes to blows with Hnaef, the brother of his wife Hilde- burh. Hnaef is the son of Hoc and lord of the Hooingas {Widsith, 1.29), who are a Danish, or at least half-Danish, clan (and are therefore called Healf-Dene, q.v.). Hnaef is slain, but ultimately vengeance for his death is taken upon Finn.

The story has to be pieced together from the short fragment of the Lay of Finnsburg, and from the references in the Finn-Episode in Beowulf (1068-1159), which are allusive and obviously intended for people who knew the story quite well. Agreement has not been reached as to the relation of these two versions. According to M6Uer, Hnaef attacks Finn, in vengeance for an old quarrel, in which Finn had carried ofi his sister Hildeburh by force and slain his father Hoc. [For all

168 Beowulf

thiR there is no evidence whatever.] Hncef is slain, and peace made between Finn and Hengest, the successor of Hneof and captain of the Danish survivors. But the Frisians, Mdller assumes, break the truce and attack Hengest. This, according to him, is the night attack described in the Fragment.

Moller's view is open to at least half a dozen objections, of which the most serious are (1) that it forces ns to suppose that the 'war-young king ' who is attacked by night in the Fragment is Hengest, whilst the evidence would lead us to suppose it to be HneGf ; and (2) that it forces ns to assume a stirring night attack to have taken place between U. 1145 and 1146 of the Episode, although there is no mention of it there.

This theory is, therefore, now generally discredited, and most recent scholars follow in the main the view of Bugge: that Finn attacked Hnaef by night, and that this is the night attack narrated in the Fragment ; and that it is also the struggle which is alluded to in the Episode as preceding those further events which the Episode then narrates more at length.

Bugge's theory, though mnch more satisfactory than that of Moller, involves a very serious diflBculty : it forces us to suppose that the Danish survivors ultimately entered the service of the Frisian king, in spite of the fact that he had slain their lord by treachery. Such conduct would be contrary to all the ties of Germanic honour, and cannot be reconciled with the praise which, in the Fragment^ is given to the bearing of the Danish thanes.

The responsibility for the attack is placed, in Beowulf, upon a people called the Eotenas, whom critics have identified either with the Frisians [so Bugge, etc.] or with the Danes [so Moller] according to the view taken as to the beginning of the fight. Neither identification is very satisfactory, and a better solution is, I think, to be found by supposing the Eotenas to be a distinct tribe, possibly identical with the Eote or Yte, whom modern historians know as Jutes.

Archaeological and historic evidence points to the Frisians having been a great nation, whilst the other tribes mentioned as taking part in the struggle— the Hocingas or Heal/dene, the Secgan, and ihe Eotenas— are small and obscure clans. For it is clear that i\iQ Hocingas or Healf- dene, though Danish, are not identical with the Danish nation proper, which was never ruled by kings named Hoc or Hnmf.

Finn, king of the Frisians, probably called a meeting of chieftains of subordinate clans subject to or allied with him, such as we read of in the Norse sagas. At this meeting a night attack was made upon Hnaef and the Hocingas by Gamlf, presumably prince of the Eotenas. It may be assumed that the supreme chief, Finn, had no share in this treachery, though he had to interfere in order to end the conflict, and to avenge his son, who had fallen in the struggle. It is quite possible that Finn slew Hnsaf with his own hands, but this does not necessarily follow from his being called the ' slayer of Hnaef (1. 1102) since the chief is responsible for the acts of his followers. So Hygelao is called * slayer pf Ongentheow ' (1. 1968).

Persons and Places 169

Such a succession of events would explain allusions in the poem not explicable on other hypotheses, and the action of the Danish survivors, in making peace with Finn, becomes less unintelligible if Finn had no hand in the original treachery, and interfered only to avenge a slain son. That, nevertheless, this peace should have been broken, and Finn in the end slain, is quite in accordance with the usual development of a Germanic feud. Compare the story of Ingeld, and other tales where the tragic interest lies not merely in the actual fighting, but in the struggle in the minds of the heroes, who have to harmonize the duty of revenge with other conflicting claims.

Cf. Clark, Sidelights, 111, etc.; Moller, V.E., 46-99; Bugge^o, etc.; Boer in Z.f.d.A. xlvii. 125, etc. ; Introduction to Beowulf.

Finnas, 580, the Finns. The sea washed Beowulf up on their land at the end of his swimming-match with Breca.

Fltela, 879, 889, nephew and comrade of the outlaw Sigemund (q.v.). Their adventures are told at length in the Icelandic Vglsunga Saga. V^lsung {=0.E. Waels), the father of Sigmund and Signy, is treacherously slain, with his retinue, by the husband of Signy, on a visit. Sigmund alone escapes, and becomes an outlaw. Signy sends him as helper her son Sinfjgtli (=Fitela), who is also Sigmund's own son. They take their vengeance, and Sigmund regains his father's throne. But SinfJQtli is at last slain through the wiles of Sigmund's wife, whose kin he has slain. Sigmund takes the corpse of Sinfjgtli to the sea, and places it in a small boat to be ferried across a fiord : whereupon both the boat and the boatman, who is doubtless Odin, vanish.

Folcwalda, 1089, the father of Finn.

Francan, 1210, see Froncan.

Freawaru {ace. Freaware 2022), daughter of Hrothgar and Wealhtheow, and wife of Ingeld. See Ingeld.

Fresan, 1093, 2915, see Fr^san.

Fres-cynlng, 2503, the king of the [West] Frisians; see Frysan.

Fres-lond (pL), 2357, the land of the [West] Frisians; see Frysan.

Fres-wal, 1070, the Frisian field or place of battle, where Hncef fell ; see Finn.

FrSda, 2025, father of Ingeld (q.v.).

Froncan {gen. Francna 1210), the Franks. Hygelao was defeated and slain,^ in his historic invasion of the Netherlands, by a combined army of Frisians and Franks (1202 ff., 2910 ff.).

Prysan {gen. Fresena 1093, Frysna 1104, Fresna 2915), the Frisians. The Frisians are alluded to in two connections, (1) as the people of Finn (q.v.; 1068 ff.), who are apparently the main body of the Frisians, dwelling east and north of what is now the Zuyder Zee; (2) as the [West] Frisians, who combined with the Franks against Hygelac (1202 ff., 2912 ff.). The land of the former is called 'Frys-land' in 1. 1126, that of the latter 'Fres-lond' (pi.) in 1. 2357, 'Fresna land' in 1. 2915 ; but that this is a purely accidental distinction is dear from Widsith, where the e and y are reversed (11. 27, 68).

Frys-land, 1126, the land of the Frisians. See Frysan.

170 Beowulf

aar Dene, 1, GOl, 1856, 2494, Spear-DaneB; see Dene.

Garmund, 1962. Eoraaer is said to be ' nefa Garmundes.' Garmund is presumably the Waarmund of the Mercian genealogy of the Anglo-Saxon Cbronicle, in which Offa and Eomaer also appear.

G6at, 640, 1301, 1785, 1792, the Geat (i.e. Beowulf). Used in the gen. pi., Beowulf Glata, 'Beowulf of the Geatas,' 374, 1191, 1202, ttc. [Cf. Sievers in P.B.B. xxix. 309-11.]

GSataa {gen. Geotena 443), the people to whom Beowulf belonged. They are also called Gud-Geatas, Hredlingas, See-Glatas, Weder-Geatas, and Wedera*. Evidence both etymological and historical is in favour of the identification of the Geatas with the inhabitants of what is now Southern Sweden, south of the great lakes (the Swedish Gdtar, O.N. Gautar). We have references in Greek writers to these Gautoi as an independent nation in the second century, and again in the sixth ; and though at a later date they were absorbed in Sweden, the title of the king of Sweden, rex Sveorum Gothorumque, commemorates to the present day the old distinction.

Another theory (the warmest advocates of which have been Fahlbeck, Bugge, and Schiitte) identifies the Geatas with the Jutes. But the aiguments in favour of this view are not conclusive.

Cf. Bugge \ etc.; ten Brink ^9*, etc.; Schiick, Folknamnet Geatas, Upsala, 1907; Schiitte in J.E.G.Ph. xi. 674, etc.\ Introduction to Beowulf.

G€at-mecgas (dat. Geat-maBCgum 491, gen. Geat-meoga 829), Geat men, referring to the fourteen Geatas (207) who accompanied Beowulf to Heorot.

GiftJas (2494), probably the Gepidae, a people closely akin to the Goths, and originally their neighbours, dwelling near the mouth of the Vistula. They migrated south in the third century, and founded a kingdom in what is now S.E. Hungary, which was overthrown by the Langobardi in the sixth century. After this the Gepidae disappear from history, though their mention here and in Widsith (1. 60) points to the name having survived in tradition.

Qrendel [gen. Grendles 127, 195, 2002, etc., Grendeles 2006, 2118, 2139, 2353; dat. Grendle 6G6, 930, 1577, 2521, etc.), the famous monster, slain by Beowulf. He is of the kindred of Cain (1265 ff.). His father is unknown (1355).

Grendles mOdor (Grendeles mOdor 2118, 2139), Grendel's dam, the slaying of whom is Beowulf's second great exploit. She is sometimes spoken of as a male, sometimes as a female; cf. U. 1260, 1379, 1392, 1394, 1497, 2136 with 1292 ff., 1339, 1504 ff., 1541 fl.

Gfl^-Geatas, 1538, War-Geatas ; see GSatas.

GlltSiax, 1148, a Danish warrior under Hnesf and Hengest. Since it was customary to give brothers names in which the same element occurred, it is probable, on a priori grounds alone, that the Ordlaf who is asso- ciated with Guthlaf (F. 18) is his brother, and that Hunlaf, who would be the father of Hunlafing, is a third brother. This is confirmed by the discovery of Chadwick, that, in the Latin summary of the Skjgl-

Persons and Places 171

dunga Saga, a Danish king named Lei/us is mentioned, who had seven sons, three of whom were called Hunleiftis, Oddleifm, and Gunnleifut, names which correspond exactly to Hunlaf, Ordlaf, and Guthlaf.

Ga«-Scilflnga8, 2927, War-Scylfings; see Scylfingas.

Hsere«, 1929, 1981, the father of Hygd, Hygelac's wife. [Cf. Binz, P.B.B. XX. 162.]

HaetJcyn (Hae^cen 2925, daU Hre^cynne 2482), second son of Hrethel, king of the Geatas. He accidentally kills his elder brother Herebeald with an arrow during his father's lifetime (2435 ff.) ; succeeds to the throne at his father's death, but falls in battle at Ravenswood fighting against the Swedish king Ongentheow (2923 fif.).

Ha(t$)nas. See note to 1. 1983.

Haiga, 61, ' the good' {til), younger brother of Hrothgar. He is the father of Hrothulf (1017, etc.), for he corresponds to the Scandinavian Helgi, the father of Rolf Kraki ( = Hrothulf).

Hama, 1198; see Brosinga mene. Hama is the Heime of continental German tradition, the comrade of Wittich (O.E. Wudga, Widia), with whom he is also associated in Old English etory {Widsith, 11. 124, 130). In German, just as in Old English legend, Hama harries and robs the tyrant Eormenrio (Ermrich, Erminrek).

Cf. Bugge'», Widsith, Introduction, pp. 48-57.

Healfdene, 57, king of the Danes, son of Beowulf the Scylding. As father of Hrothgar and Halga ( = Hroarr and Helgi), he is known to us from Scandinavian sources.

Healf-Dene, Half-Danes, the tribe to which Hnaf belongs; see 1. 1069. The name may perhaps signify a tribe akin to the Danes, but inde- pendent, or half independent, of the central Danish power at Leire (Heorot).

Heardred, son of Hygelac and Hygd. While still under age (2370) he succeeds his father as king of the Geatas, so that Beowulf for a time acts as his counsellor and protector (2377). He is slain by the Swedes under Onela (2200 ff., 2379 ff.).

HealJo-Beardan (2032, etc.), the tribe to which Ingeld (q.v.) belongs. They have been identified with the Langobardi, the tribe from whom the Lombards are descended; and with the Heruli, who are known to have been at feud with the Danes. But evidence for either identification is insufficient, though early kinship with the Langobardi is probable enough. Cf. WidHth, ed. Chambers, pp. 205-6.

HeatJoiaf, 460, a warrior of the Wylfings, slain by Ecgtheow, the father of Beowulf.

HeatJo-Rremas, 519, the people on whose shores Breca is cast after his swimming-match with Beowulf. The name is given more correctly in Widsith (1. 63) as Healfo-Reamas: they are the Old Norse Raumar, and have given their name to Romerike in Southern Norway, near the modern Christiania.

HeaBo-Scilflngas (gen. sg. HeatSo-Scilfingas 63), 2205, Battle-Scylfings; see Scylfingas.

Helmingas, 620. Hrotlit;ar'8 queen, Wealhtheow, is 'a woman of the

172 Beowulf

HelmingB,' but we have no satisfactory information as to the clan. [Cf. Binz, P.B.B. XX. 177.]

Hemming, 1944*, 1961*. 'Kinsman of Hemming' describes both Offa (q.v.) and his son Eomaer.

Hengest, 1083, 1091, 1096, 1127, took command of the Danes after Ilnffifs fall ; see Finn.

Heorogir (Heregar 467, Hiorogar 2158), 61, eldest son of Healfdenc, and elder brother of Hrothgar (468). His arms are given by Hrothgar to Beowulf, and Beowulf gives them to Hygelao (2155 ff.).

Hsorot (Heort 78, dat. Heorute 766, Hiorte 2099), the hall Heorot or Hart, which Hrothgar built (67 ff.). The site of Heorot can almost certainly be identified with Leire in Seeland, which, according to Scandinavian tradition, was the capital of the kings whose names correspond to Hrothgar and Hrothulf.

Heoroweard, 2161, son of Heorogar; see Hrothulf.

Herebeald, 2434, 2463, eldest son of the Geat king Hrethel, accidentally killed with an arrow by his brother Haethcyn (2435 ff.).

HeremSd, 901, 1709, a Danish kitig, is twice introduced as a kind of stock example of a bad and cruel king. In the end he is betrayed into the hands of his foes (903). He would seem to have preceded Scyld, and it must have been after his fall that the Danes suffered owing to lack of a lord (cf. 1. 15). See Chadwiok, Origin, 148 ff., 272 f., 291 ff.; Bugge^, etc.

Hererlc, 2206. Heardred is called • Hererices nefa.' Probably Hereric was the brother of Hygd; the tie with the uncle on the mother's side was always peculiarly close.

Here-Scyldingas, 1108, the Army-Scyldings ; see Scyldlngas.

netware, 2363, 2916, the Hattuarii, the tribe against whom Hygelao made the raid in which he met his death. They were a Prankish people, and seem, in classical times, when they are first mentioned as submitting to Tiberius, to have been dwelling between the Rhine and the present Zuyder Zee. Subsequently they spread higher up the Rhine, to the neighbourhood of the modern Cleves, and it was no doubt here that Hygelao attacked the ' Attoarios,' as they are called in the account of this attack given in the Liber Historia Francorum (see Hygelac).

HUdeburh, 1071, 1114, daughter of Hoc (1076), and wife of Finn ; see Finn.

Hnaef, 1069, 1114, fell in the fight with Finn on the 'Fres-weel ' (1070) ; see Fimi.

H6c, father of Hildeburh (1076) ; see Rnn.

Hondscio, 2076, the one of Beowulf's fourteen comrades, in his expedition to the Danish kingdom, whom Grendel devoured before attacking Beowulf (740 fif., 2076 flf.).

Hrefna-wudu, 2925, Kavenswood, where Ongentheow slew Htethc} n. Also called

Hrefnes-holt, 2935. See above.

Hreosna-beorh, 2477, the scene of the marauding invasions of Geatland made by Onela and Ohthere after the death of Hrethel.

HretSel (gen. weak form Hradlan 454, gen. Hriedles 1485), king of the

Persons and Places 173

Geatas; he was 'nefa' to Swerting (1203), father of Hygelao, and grandfather of Beowulf (373 ff.), to whom he left his coat of mail (454). He died of grief at the loss of his eldest son Herebeald (2435 ff.), who was aooidentaUy shot by his own brother Haethcyn.

HreSling, son of Hrethel; applied in 1. 1923 to Hygelao, and in 1. 2925 to Hasthcyn.

HrelJlingas, 2960, the people of Hrethel, the Geatas ; see GSatas.

HreV-men, 445, a name of the Danes ; see Dene.

Hre«rlc, 1189, 1836*, son of Hrothgar.

Hring-Dene, 116, 1279, Riug-Danes; see Dene.

Hrones-naes, 2805, 3136, 'Whale's Ness.' Beowulf, in his dying speech, names this place as the site of the barrow which is to hold his ashes and perpetuate his name.

HrotJgar, 61, etc., king of the Danes, and builder of Heorot. The Scandi- navian records {Saga of Rolf Kraki, Saxo Grammaticus) know him as •Hroarr' or 'Koe.'

Hro'Smund, 1189, son of Hrothgar.

Hr6«ulf, 1017, 1181, the son of Hrothgar'e younger brother Halga (q.v.). He lived at the Danish court. Wealhtheow expresses the hope that he will be good to their children in return for their kindness to him, if he survives Hrothgar (1180 ff.). It would seem that this hope was not destined to be fulfilled (1164-5). "We know from Scandinavian sources that Koluo (Hrothulf) deposed and slew lUricus (Hrethric) and that finally his hall was burnt over his head and he himself slain by Hiarwarus (Heoroweard).

CI Chadwick, Origin, 146, etc, Widsith, Introduction, pp. 81, etc.; Introduction to Beowulf; Clark, Sidelights, 63, etc.

Hrunting, 1457, 1490, 1659, 1807, the sword of Unferth (q.v.), which he lends to Beowulf for his fight with Grendel's mother.

HQgas, 2502, 2914. A name for the Franks current in Germanic epic poetry.

Of. the Quedlinburg Annals, " olim omnes Franoi Hugones vocabantur a suo quodam duce Hugone " {Monumenta Germ,, folio, SS. in. 31).

HunferU, see Unferfl.

Htlnlafing, 1143, the son of Hunlaf. Hunlaf is almost certainly a brother of Guthlaf and Ordlaf, and therefore a warrior on the Danish side. When the son of Hunlaf places a sword in Hengest's bosom, this signifies that Hengest enters his service. It may be that Hunlaf was slain by Finn's men in the fighting at Finnsburg, and that, by doing allegiance to his son, Hengest undertakes to help to avenge him, and thus to break his oath to Finn and the Eotenas.

Hygd, 1926, 2172, 2369, daughter of Haereth (1929), wife of Hygelac (q.v.), and mother of Heardred; see 1926 5., and Hygelfic.

Hygelac {usually spelt Higelac, 435, etc.; Hygelac 2151, etc.; gen. Hygehvcea 2386, 2943, Higelaces 194, etc., Hylaces 1530; dat. Hygelace 21G9, Higelace 452, etc.), the reigning king of the Geatas during the greater part of the action of the poem. He is the third sou of Hrethel, and ancle to Beowulf ; see genealogical tables.

174 Beowulf

When HIb brother IltDthcyn was defeated and elain by Onj^entheow at Ravenswood (2924), flygelao came quickly in pursuit (2943) and put Ougentheow to flight (2949); but though, as the leader of the attack, he is called ' Ongentheow's banesman ' (1968), the actual slayer was Eofor (q.v.), whom Hygelac rewards with the hand of his only daughter (2977 ff.). At the later time of Beowulfs return from his expedition against Grendel, Hygelac, who is still young (1831), is married to Hygd, who is herself 'very young' and has not long been queen (1926-8); she would seem then to have been his second wife.

Hygelac came by his death in his historical invasion of the Nether- lands, which is four times referred to in the poem (1202 ff., 2354 fif., 2501 ff., 2913 ff.), and occurred between 512 and 620 a.d. We have an account of this raid of * Chlochilaicus ' {$ic) in the History of Gregory of Tours, who wrote in the same century in which it took place ; and in the anonymous Liber Historim Francorum, which, though much later, preserves original features which are wanting in the earlier account.

Cf. Clark, Sidelights, 42, etc. ; and Introduction to Beowulf. Ingeld, 2064, son of Froda (2025), and prince of the Heathobeardan. Beowulf tells Hygelac that Hrothgar's daughter Freawaru is promised in marriage to Ingeld, and that the Danish king hopes thereby to terminate the feud between the two peoples (2024 ff.). Beowulf goes on to foretell that these hopes will prove vain (2067-9). That this was actually the case we learn from Widsith, 11. 45-49, which tells how Ingeld made an unsuccessful attack upon Hrothwulf and Hrothgar at Heorot :

" Hr6)>wulf and Hro'Sgar heoldon lengest Bibbe aetsomne suhtorfasdran, sij>)jan hy forwr«econ Wicinga cynn and Ingeldes ord forbigdan, forheowan cet Heorote HealSobeardna }?rym.'*

The story of Ingeld (Ingellus) is also told by Saxo Grammaticus, though with some essential variations.

Cf . Clark, Sidelights, 103, etc. ; Widsith, Introduction, pp. 79-81.

Ingwine is used in Beowulf, 1044, 1319, as synonymous with ' Danes.' It is obviously connected with the term ♦ Ingaevones,' which, according to Tacitus, was the name of those Germanic peoples who dwelt proximi Oceano. Ing, the eponymous hero from whom the Ingwine claimed to derive their name, is referred to in the Runic Poem, 67-8 : • Ing was first seen among the East Danish folk.' Cf. Chadwick, Origin, 209, 287-90, 295-6.

lofor, 2993, 2997 ; see Eofor.

Merewloing {gen. Merewioingas 2921), the Merwing or Merovingian king of the Franks.

Njegling, 2680, the name of the sword which Beowulf used in his encounter with the dragon.

Nort5-Dene, 783, North-Danes; see Dene.

Offa, 1949, 1957, king of the Angles (' Offa weold Ongle,' Widsith, 1. 35). The

Persons and Places 175

reference to Offa as a descendant of Garmund and ancestor of EomeBr [MS. geomor^ identifies him with Offa son of Wsermund, whose name occurs in the Mercian pedigree twelve generations above that of Offa II, the historic king of Mercia. Offa the First must, if this pedigree is accurate, have ruled over the Angles towards the end of the fourth century, whilst they were still dwelling on the Continent ; and there is very little doubt that he actually did so. His warlike exploits are alluded to in Widsith (11. 35-44), and much later we have a detailed account of them in the Danish History of Saxo Grammatious, and in the Life of Offa I, written at St Albans (both documents belonging to about the year 1200).

The Beowulf poet gives no details of these warlike exploits, but speaks at some length of Thryth, the fierce queen of Offa. In the Lives of the Two Offas, Thryth has been confused with Cynethryth, the historic wife of Offa II, and the story of the fierce wife is attributed in an altered form to the later king. There is little doubt, however, that the tale really belongs to Offa I, and that Thryth is a type of the perilous maiden, known to Germanic and classical story, who causes her wooers to be slain, till at length she meets with her destined lover.

See Suchier in P.B.B. iv. 600; Chadwick, Origin, 118-145; Widsith, Introduction, pp. 84-92 ; Introduction to Beowulf \ and especially Rickert in Mod. Phil. ii. 29-76, 321-376.

Ohthere {gen. Ohteres 2380, 2394, 2612, Ohtberes 2928, 2932), son of the Swedish king Ongentheow, and father of Eanmund and Eadgils.

Onela, 2616, 2932, brother of Ohthere, and king of Sweden at the time of the rebellion of Eanmund and Eadgils. He invades the land of the' Geatas, and slays Heardred (2387). At a later time Beowulf avenges his late king by supporting Eadgils in an invasion of Sweden, in which Onela is slain (2391 ff.). See £adgUs.

Ongen))eow {mm. OngenJ>eow 2486, Ongenj^io 2924, 2951, OngenHow 2961; gen. Ongen|>eowes 2476, OngenjjSoes 1968, Ongen)jIoes 2387; dat. On- genjjio 2986), king of the Swedes, and father of Onela and Ohthere. The early strife between the Swedes and the Geatas, in which he plays the leading part, is told in 11. 2472 ff., and more fully in 11. 2910-98. In retaliation for the marauding invasions of Onela and Ohthere (2475), Hsethcyn invades Sweden, and captures Ongentheow's queen. Ongen- theow then invades the land of her captor, whom he slays, and rescues his wife; but in his hour of triumph he is attacked in his turn by Hygelac near Ravcnswood, and falls by the hand of Eofor (q.v.).

Ordiaf, a Danish warrior engaged against the Frisians {Finnthurg, 18). In the Finnesburh episode in Beowulf (1148) he is called Oslaf, but that Ordiaf is the more correct form is clear from the Danish form of the name in the Skj^ldunga 5aya— Oddleif. See QutJlaf.

Osiar, 1148; see Ordl&f.

Sffl-GSatas, 1850, 1986, Sea-Geatas; see G6atai.

Scede-land (pi.), 19, = Sceden-Ig (q.v.).

Sceden-Ig {dat. Sceden-igge 1686; O. Norse Skaney), the most southern portion of the Scandinavian peninsula. See note to L 1686.

176 Beowulf

Sc5flng, 4 ; pce Scyld.

Scyld Scgflng, 4, 19, 2G, the mythical founder of the Danish SoyUling dynasty. He comes as a child across the sea, and, after a glorious reign, his body is sent back in a funeral ship over the ocean. His mysterious advent rather precludes the idea of his parentage being known. We may then interpret Scyld Scr-fuig not as 'son of Sceaf but as 'Scyld with the sheaf,' for according to one version the child was found in the boat with his head resting on a sheaf of corn. Or we may suppose that the story was originally told of Sceaf, and has been transferred to Scyld. The names of both Scyld and Sceaf occur in the West Saxon genealogy, and two Anglo-Latin historians, Ethel- werd and William of Malmesbury, tell the tale, but make the hero Sceaf, not Scyld.

See Chadwick, Origin, 274-285; Widsith, Introduction, pp. 117- 121 ; Introduction to Beoiculf. Scyldlng (Scilding 2105), 1792, the Scylding, i.e. Hrothgar. Scyldingas (Scyldungas 2052; gen. Scildunga 2101, Scyldunga 2159, Scyl- dinga 30, etc.), 58, etc, the Scyldings, descendants of Scyld (q.v.), the name of the reigning Danish dynasty, commonly extended to include the Danish people. They are also called Ar-Scyldingas, Here- Scylding as, Sige-Scyldingas, and peod-Scyldingas (q.v.). Cf. Chadwick, Origin, 284, and see Dene. Scylflng: (Scilfing 2968), 2187, the Scylfing, i.e. Ongentheow. Scylflngas, 2381, the Soylfings, the name of the reigning Swedish dynasty, extended to the Swedish people in the same way as ' Scyldings ' to the Danes. They are also called Gfid-Scylfingas, Heado-Scyljingas (q.v.). Cf. Chadwick, Origin, 250.

If the MS. reading of 1. 2603 is correct, Beowulf's kinsman Wiglaf belongs to the family of the Scylfings as well as to that of the Waeg- mundings (2814). Wiglaf may have been related to the Swedish house through his mother; Wiglaf 's father Weohstan had been in the service of the Swedish king, and may well have wedded a Swedish princess. Slgemund, 875, 884, son of Waels, and uncle of Fitela. In our poem Sigemund slays the dragon ; in the Vglsunga Saga and the Nibelungen- lied, it is Sigemund's son, Sigurd or Siegfried, who does the deed. See 11. 874-900. Cf. Chadwick, Origin, 148, 299; Biuz in P.B.B. XX. 191. Slge Scyldingas, 597, 2004, Victory-Scyldings, a name of the Danes; see

Scyldlngas. Sfl«-Dene, 463, 1996, South-Danes ; see Dene.

Sweon, 2472, 2946*, 2958, 3001, the Swedes, called also *Sweo-}>eod,' and their country *Swio-rice.' They are ruled by the Scylfing dynasty. Their home was in Sweden, north of the Geatas. Sweo->eod, 2922, = Sweon (q.v.). Swerting, 1203. Hygelac is called his ' nefa.'

Swio-rlce, 2383, 2495, the land of the Swedes, modern Svea Rike ; see SwSon. pSod-Scyldingas, 1019, 'the mighty nation of the Scyldings,' a name of the Danes ; see Scyldlngas.

Persons and Places 177

pry^J, 1931, wife of the Angle king Offa (q.v.), is introdnced in contrast to Hygd, in much the same way as Heremod is a foil to Beowulf. She is at first the type of cruelty. But by her marriage with Offa she is subdued and changed. See II. 1931-62.

UnfertJ, 499, 530, 1165, 1488 (his name is always 'Hunfer^' in the MS., but alliterates with vowels), son of Ecglaf, and spokesman (1165, 1456) of Hrothgar, at whose feet he sits (500, 1166). He is of a jealous dis- position (503-5), and is twice spoken of as the murderer of his own brothers (587, 1167). For his 'flyting' with Beowulf see 11. 506-606. He afterwards lends his sword Hrunting for Beowulf's encounter with Grendel's mother (1455), but it fails the hero at need (1522, 1659). The sword is returned to Unferth, and according to one interpretation finally given by Unferth to Beowulf (1807).

It has been conjectured that Unferth is the evil counsellor, through whose advice trouble arose between Hrothgar and Hrothulf (q.v.).

Wagmundlngas, 2607, 2814, Weegmundings, the family to which both Beo- wulf and Wiglaf belong ; see Scylfingas.

Wfflls, 897, father of Sigemund ; see also Fitela.

Wselsing, 877, son of Wasls, i.e. Sigemund.

Wealh^eow, 612 (WealhJ^eo, 664, 1162, 1215; dat. Wealbj^eon, 629), of the family of the Helmings (620), Hrothgar's queen. Mention is made of her queenly hospitality to Beowulf (612 ff., 1188 ff., 1215 ff.).

Wederas {gen. Wedera 225, etc. ; but the second scribe uses the contracted gen. • Wedra' everywhere but in 1. 2336; see 11. 2120, 2462, «fc.), = Weder- Geatas, a name of the Geatas (q.v.).

Weder Ggataa, 1492, 1612, 2379, 2551 ; see Wederas.

Weder-mearc, 298, Wederraark, apparently a name for the land of the Wederas or Weder- Geatas, i.e. the Geatas.

WSland, 455 (the Vglundr of the Edda), the famous smith of Germanic legend, the maker of Beowulf's coat of mail. (See the Franks casket in the British Museum, and of. Wayland Smith's forge in Berkshire.) The best account of Weland will be found in Jiriczek, Die Deutsche Eeldensage, 1898, pp. 1-54.

Wendlas, 348. Wulfgar (q.v.) is a * chief of the Wendlas.' They are probably the inhabitants of Veudill, the modern Vendsyssel in the north of Jutland. We have evidence that the northern portion of Jutland was, at the time of Hrothgar, inhabited by a Danish folk : the Wendlas are therefore probably to be regarded as a Danish clan, subject to Hrothgar.

It is just possible, however, that the Wendlas are the Vandals of history, whose name was long remembered, though at this date they had migrated far south. If so, Wulfgar would be a wandering champion who has settled at the court of Hrothgar. , [So Miillenhoff ^a-w Bugge^.] There was also a famous Vendil, north of Upsala, but it is not very probable that the Wendlas here referred to are connected with it. See Widsith, 1. 59, ano she note there given.

WSohstan, 2613 {gen. Weohstanes 2b62, Weoxstanes 2602, Wihstanes 2752, etc.), father of Wiglaf, and slayer of Eanmund (q.v.).

178 Beowulf

West-Dene, 383, 1578, West-Danes ; see Dene.

Wlgiaf, son of Weobstan. He is a kinsman of Beownlf (2813), a Weeg- munding (2814), and a 'chief of the Scylfings ' (2603). He was cho^rn with ten others (2401, 2847) to accompany Beowulf on his expedition against the dragon (2G38ff.), and he alone justified the choice. Taking shelter under Beowulf's shield (2675), he showed the utmost valour, and was the first to wound the dragon (2694 fif.). To him alone Beowulf made his dying speech, and gave his dying bequests (2809 fif.). He up- braids the coward thanes (2886), and gives orders for the burial of the hero in accordance with his dying instructions (2802, 3091 ad fin.).

WHJergyld, 2051 (see note), the name of a Heathobeard warrior.

WonrSd, 2971, father of Wulf and Eofor (q.v.).

Wonrgding, 2965, son of Wonred, i.e. Wulf (q.v.).

Wulf, 2965, 2993, son of Wonred and brother of Eofor (q.v.). Wulf attacks Ongentheow and is disabled by him, but his brother Eofor comes to his aid and slays Ongentheow single-handed (2964 ff.).

Wulfgar, 348, 360, 390*, a chief of the Wendlas (q.v.); an official of Hrothgar's court, who is the first to greet the Geatas (331 ff.), and introduces them to Hrothgar.

Wylflngas {dat. Wilfingum 461, Wylfingum 471). Heatholaf, who was slain by Beowulf's father, was a warrior of this tribe. They are probably identical with the Wulfinga$ mentioned in Widsith, 29, and with the WUlfinge who in High German story are the faithful retainers of Theodoric of Verona (Dietrich von Bern). This last identification derives some support from the fact that in both cases members of the family form their names by compounds in heado i e.g. Heatholaf, Hadubrarit.

Yrmenmf, 1324, younger brother of iE^sohere (q.v.).

PLAN OF GLOSSARY

The order of words is strictly alphabetical, except in the case of compound verbs, which will be found under their simple verbs.

Past participles compounded with ge- are usually glossed under the simple verb (Sieversg § 366), but occasionally an infinitive also compounded With ge- is assumed.

S9 comes between ad and af.

% and ► are treated as identical, and come after t.

Numerous cross references are given, especially for unusual forms, but not as a rule for mere flexional forms, such as parts of verbs, which a know- ledge of grammar should suffice to trace.

All words are glossed under forms which actually occur in the poem, not under normalised forms. When divergent forms of the same word occur and cross references are not given,

io (both initial and medial) should be sought under eo,

y .. 1,

a (before nasals) „ o.

Dative and Instrumental are not distinguished, except when they have different forms, as in the singular of adjectives and of some pronouns.

Where the Modem English word is directly connected with the given Old English equivalent it is printed in small capitals. But tlie student must remember that In 'Beowulf we normally find the word in its West Saxon form, which often differs from that Anglian form from which the modem word is derived. Where the Modern English word is descended from a related word, whether in O.E. or belonging to some other Germanic dialect, it is printed in small Italic capitals. Such related words may nattirally show umlaut changes or a different ablaut-grade.

Of course the Modem English etymological equivalent Is often quite unsatisfactory as a translation. See Preface, p. xxxiv.

Gothic cognates have been given in cases where it appeared that they would be helpful, but not in cases where the Gothic parallel, without further details, might mislead a student (e.g. Goth, cxoens, O.E. cwen). When doubtful whether or not to insert a Gothic cognate, I have quoted it if it occurs in parts of the Gothic Bible usually read by students, but have avoided exceptional words.

An Asterisk is placed after the reference in cases where the word is not found in the MS., but is conjecturally restored.

The following abbreviations alone require explanation :

St.	strong	Pl.	plural
w.	weak	subj.	subjunctive
m.	masculine	part.	participle
f.	feminine	pp.	past participle
neut.	neuter	conj.	conjunction
n.	noun	esp.	especially
V.	verb	obi.	oblique
se.	singular

GLOSSARY

N,B, All compound yerbs must be sought under their simple verbs.

&, adv., AT, ever, always, 283, etc.

[Cf. Goth, aiw.] ac, ccmj., but, 109, etc. [Cf. Goth.

ak.]

ac, adv., «nf err. , = Lat. nonne, used to mark a question, 1990.

ad, St. m. , funeral pile, pyre, 1110, etc. ad-faru, St. /., [pyre-FARing] way

on to the funeral pile, 3010.

adl, st.f., burning-fever, hsnce sick- ness, 1736, etc.

aeder, st.f., stream, channel, vein; dat. pi. blod edrum dranc, ' drank blood in streams,' or 'from his

_ veins,' 742; cf. 2966.

SBdre, adv., quickly, 77, etc.

sefen, st. m. and neut., even, evening,

_ 1235, 2303.

sefen-grom, adj., [EVENing-angry] fierce in the evening, 2074.

»fen-l§oht, St. neut., EVENing-uoHT,

_413.

sBfen-rasst, it.f., KVENing-REST, 646,

_1252.

SBfen-sprsBC, »t. /., BVENing-sPBECH, 759.

sefnan, see efnan.

sB£re, adv., ever, at any time, 70, etc.

softer, prep., after (1) time; 85, 117, etc. (2) relation : concerning, ac- cording to, 332, 944, etc. (3) posi- tion: along, on the side of, 140, 995, etc. iEfter beome, 'after (the death of) the warrior,' 2260; eefter malStSum-welan, • after ob- taining wealth of treasure,' 2750; BBfter faro-5e, 'with the tide,' 580, 3096 (see note). [Cf. Goth, aftra.]

softer, adv., after, afterwards, 1389, 315 (thereupon), etc. ; eafera aefter cenned, 'a son bom coming after bim,' 12; so 2731.

88f->imca,_W7. m., vexation, 502.

8Bg-hwa, sBg-hwaet, pron., each, every one, every man, etc., 1384.

ffig-hwaes, gen. neut. used ad- verbially, in every respect, alto-

_gether, 1865, 1886, 2624, 3135.

jeg-hwser, adv., everywHERE, 1059.

fflg-hwae^Jer,pron., either, each {usu. of two), 2564, 2844: JEghwee^res sceal scearp scyldwiga gescad witan, worda ond worca, ' a sharp shield-warrior must know the dif- ference between words and works,' 287; earfo'Sliceheoraffighwae'Srum, • with difficulty for each one of

_them,' 1636.

8Bg-hwylc,

(1) pron., each, everyone, 984, etc.; with gen., 9, 1050, etc.; (2)^ adj., each^every, 621, etc.

SglsBca, see aglaeca.

8Bg-weard, st. f., sea-wARD, watch by the sea-coast, 241.

SBlit, it. /., owning, possession, power, 42, 616, etc. {Cf. Goth. aihts and O.E. agan.]

sht, St. /., pursuit, chase, 2957 (see note).

-SBhted, see eahtlan.

»led, St. m., fire, 3015.

sled-lSoma, w. m., fire-gleam, torch, 3125.

2Bl-fylce, St. neut., alien folk, foreign nation, 2371. [eel, cf. Goth, aljis: fylce, cf. folc]

ael-mihtig, adj. [cf. eaU], almighty; weak, se ^Imihtiga, 92.

sel-wlht, St. /., [alien-wiGHT] strange

_ monster, 1500.

sene, adv., ONce, once only, 3019.

iinig, adj. -pron., any, anyone, 474, 503, etc. ; nom. nros se folc-cyning ymbe-sittendra anig t>ara \>e, 'among neighbouring folk- kings

Glossary

181

there was not one that,' 2734.

_For ienige jjinga see Jjing.

sen -lie, adj., ([oj/js-like] unique,

_ peerless, 251, 1941.

88nne, see dji.

aeppel-fealu, adj. , apple-pallow,

_ apple or reddish yellow, 2165.

aer, adv., ere, erst, before, formerly, 15, etc.j earlier, 2500 ; first, 3038. no J>yjer, 'none the sooner,' 754, etc. ; ear he feorh seletS..,ffir he..., 'he will sooner give up life than he^.,' 1370. {Cf. Goth, airis.]

ser is often used simply to mark that the verb is pluperfect: eweord ffir gemealt, ' the sword had melted, ' 161_5. Cf. 2562, 2777, 3060.

seror, compar., before, formerly, first, 809, etc. serest, superl., [best] first, 6,

__eto.

ser, prep., with dat., erb, before,

__1388, etc.

ser, conj., ere, before: usu. with subj. 252, etc. ; with indie. 2019. Correl. with ear adv. (q. v.), 1371.

_ ser K)n, conj., ere, 731.

jor-dseg, st. m., [erb-day] morning twilight, day-break, 126, etc.

srende, st. neut., errand, 270, 345.

Srest, see »r.

88r-f88der, st. m., [erb-fatheb] father,

_ 2622.

aer-gestreon, st. neut. , [sRE-treasure] ancient treasure, former gain, 1757,

_ 2232.

aer-geweorc, »t. neut., [ere-work] ancient work, 1679.

8Br-g5d, adj., [ere-oood] good before others, very good, 130, 989, etc.

»m, St. neut., house, 2225*. [Cf. Goth, razn, and O.E. renweardas,

_ 1.770.]

nrra, compar. adj. {formed from adv. §ir), earlier, former: dat.pl. serr&n mielum, 'in former times,' 907,

_2237, 3035.

ser-wela, w. m., [erb-weal] ancient

_ wealth, 2747.

sss, St. n«Mf., carrion, carcase, corpse: dat. atol ffise wlanc, 'the dire creature carrion-proud ' (Grendel's mother exulting over ^schere's corpse), 1332.

aesc, St. m., [ash] spear, 1772.

aasc-holt, st. neut., [ASH-wood] spear, 330.

38sc-wiga, w. m. , [ASH-warrior] spear- warrior, 2042.

at, prep, with dat., at, in, of time^ place and circumstance^ 32, etc. ;

at the hands of, from, 629, etc. : nu is se rffid gelang eft set >e anum, ' now is the rede again along of

_thee alone,' 1377.

set, St. n., Bering, meal, 3026.

fflt-g»dere, adv., tooETHER, 321, etc. ; after samod, ' all together,' 329_^eto.

set-graepe, adj., at grips with, 1269.

set-rihte, adv., almost, 1657.

»t-sonme, adv., together, 307, etc.

JBttren, adj., poisonous, 1617.

3eJ>ele, adj., noble, 198, etc.

se|>eling, st. m., atheling, noble, prince, 3, etc.

»)>elu, St. neut. {always pi. in 'Beo- wulf'), noble descent, lineage, 332*, 392: sejjelum god, diore, 'good, dear, by' virtue of lineage,'

_ 1870, 1949.

8B«m, St. TO., breath, 2593.

agan, pret. pres. v., pres. ah, pret. ahte (ought) : own, possess, have, 487, etc.; absolutely, 31 (but see note). Neg. form nah = ne-f ah, 2252. [Cf. Goth, aigan.]

agen, adj. {pp. of agan), own, 2676.

Agend, st. m. (pres. part.), ownqt, perhaps = God, 3075 (see note to 11. 3074-5).

agend-firea, w. m,, owmng lord, owner, _188_3*.

aglseca, sBglsBca, w. m. : adversary hence: (1) monster, 159, 425, 433, 656, 592, 732, 739, 816, 1000, 1269, 2520, 2534, 2557, 2905, ahleecan, 646, 989 ; (2) champion, 893, perhaps 1512 (see note) ; both meanings combined, 2592.

aglfflc-wlf, St. neut., monster-wiFS ; nom. Grendles modor, ides, aglao- wif, 1259.

ah, ahte, see agan.

ahsian, (aacian), w. v., learn by ASKing, 423, 433, 1206. [Sieversj §204. 3.]

aht (=:a-wiht), St. neut., aught; with gen. aht cwices, 'aught liv- ing,' 2314; see also 6-wiht.

aider, see ealdor.

Al-walda, Alwealda, w. m., the Ahh- wzELDBT, God, 316, 928, 955, 1314.

an, 1225, pres. sg. 1st of unnan, q. v.

an, prep., see on.

an, num. {adj. and pron.), ace. sg. m. anne and eenne: (1) ONE, AN, A, 46, 100, 135, etc. ; with the def. art. 1053, 2237; mnphatic, sometimes perhaps de-

182

Beowulf

monstrative, 1458, 1885, 2410, 2774 : weak mate, ana, onIj, aloNB, 145, etc. : on eenne sitS, 'once,' 1579; gen. pi. anra geh- wylces, gehwylcum, 'of, to, each one,' 732, 784; ( = Lat. alter) an BBfter anum, • the one for the other,' 2461.

(2) oNly, aloNE, 46, 1377, 2964 (sole) ; (jen. anes hwaet, * a part only,' 3010. [C/. Goth, kins.]

ancor, st. m., anchor, 303, 1883. [From Lat. ancora.]

and, see end.

anda, w. m., indignation, evil intent, mischief, 2314 ; dat. wia}>um on andan, 'meaning mischief to the foe,' 708. [Cf. Goth, us-anan, ' breathe out.']

and-git, st. neut., understanding, in- telligence, 1059.

and-lean, see ond-lSan.

and-long-, see ond-long.

and-rysno, ««./., etiquette, courtesy, attention due, 1796.

and-weard, adj.: ace. neut., sweord swate fah swin ofer helme... and- weard scire-S, • the blood-stained sword cuts the opposed boar,* i.e. the boar standing on the op- posed (foe's) helmet, 1287.

and-wlita, w, m., face, countenance, 689.

&n-feald, adj., onefold, plain, frank, 256. [Cf. Goth. 4infal|j8.]

anga, w. adj., oNly, sole, 375, 1262, 1547, 2997. [Cf. Goth. 4inaha.]

angeng(e)a, w. m., [oNB-ooer] one who goes alone (of Grendel), 165, 449.

ftn-haga, w. m., a solitary, 2368.

an-h§T, adj., hoaby, 357* (see note).

an-hydig, adj., resolute, 2667.

an-mSd, adj., resolute, F. 13.

an-paeU, tt. m., [one-path] lonesome pa£h, or single track, 1410,

an-rsed, adj., resolute, 1529 (see note), 1575.

an-sund, adj., sound, 1000.

ans^, see on•8]^n.

an-tid, St. /., 219 (see note).

Jlnunga, adv., oNce for all, utterly, 634.

An-walda, to. m., [om-wjELi>eT] God, 1272.

&nwlg-gearu, adj., prepared for single combat, 1247 (see note).

&r, St. m., messenger, 336, 2783. [Cf. Goth, aims.]

ir, St. /., honour, kindness, benefit, favour, grace, 2378, 1272 ; in con-

crete sense, estate, 2606; gen. pi. arna, 1187 ; dat. pi. arum healdan, ' hold in (with) honour, hold safe,' 296, 1099, 1182.

Ir-faest, adj., [kindness-FAST] merci- ful [cf. Klaeber'^*»J 1168.

fixian, W.V., with dat. , respect, spare, 598.

-am, see -leman.

&r-8tafas, st. m. pi. only, favour, mercy, kindness, 317, 382, 458.

atellc, adj., horrible, dire, 784.

ater-tan, st. m., poison-twig, 1459 (see note). [Cf. Goth, tains, and Mod. Eng. toe in mistletoe.]

atol, eatol, adj., dire, horrible, 159*, etc. ; dat. pi. atolan, 1502.

attor, St. neut., poison, venom, 2715; gen. sg. attres, 2523*.

attor-sceaVa, w. m., [poison- scATRex'] poisonous foe, 2839.

atJ, St. m., OATH, 472, etc. [Cf. Goth. &ij>3.]

alJ-sweord, st. n., oATH-swEARing, oath, 2064.

atJum-swerlan, to. m. pi., father- in-law and son-in-law ; dat. atJum- swerian, 84 (but see note).

awa, adv., aye, ever; in awa to aldre, 'for ever and ever,' 955; see also a.

B

ba, bam, see bSgen.

baedan, w. v., constrain, oppress,

urge, encourage, 2018 (see note);

pp. gebffided, 2580, 2826, 3117.

_[C/. Goth, baidjan.]

bael, St. neut., fire, burning, 2308,

2322; b§l, 2126 (see note); the fire

of the funeral pile, pyre, 1109, etc.

bffll-fyr, St. neut., fire of the funeral

j)ile, 3143. baBl-stede, st. m., pyre-sTEAD, place

_of the funeral pile, 3097. bael-wudu, st. m., pyre-wooD, wood _for the funeral pile, 3112.

bSBT, St. /., BIER, 3105.

-baeran, w. v.

ge-baeran, to. v., bear oneself, behave, fare, 2824; with two com. paratives, ne gefraegen ic \>n msegpe maran weorode...sel gebSran, 'I heard not that that people in greater numbers ever bore them- selves better,' 1012; cf. F. 40.

baeman, w. v., trans., burn, 1116, 2313. [Cf. Goth, -gabrannjan.]

forbaaman, w. »., trans., bum up, 2126.

Glossary

183

bsetan, w. r., bridle, bit; pp. gebated, 1399.

bsetJ, tt. neut.y bath, 1861.

baldor, see bealdor.

balu, adj.t BALEful; dat.pl., balwon, 977.

ban, St. neut., bone, 2578 (of the dragon's teeth), 2692.

bana, see bona.

ban-cofa, w, m., [bone-cove] body, 1445.

ban-fset, st. neut., [bone-vat] body; acc.pl. ban-fatu, 1116.

ban-fag, adj., BONE-dight, adorned with antlers, 780.

ban-helm, $t. m., F. 32 (see note).

ban-hrlng, st. m., bone-ring, verte- bra, 1567.

ban-htls, St. neut., bone-house, body, 2508, 3147.

ban-loca, to. m., boke-lock, joint, 818; BONE-LOCE-er, body, 742.

bannan, st. v. [cf. ban in sense of • summon '].

ge-bannan, st. v., order; inf. ^a ic wide gefreegn weorc geban- nan manigre msegl^e, ' then I learnt that orders for the work were given widely to many a tribe,* 74.

bat, St. m., BOAT, 211.

bat-weard, st. m., boat-ward, 1900.

be, bl, prep., with dat., by in its various meanings, originally and usu. local, more rarely instru- mental {nearer in meaning to German bei than Eng. by) : BEside, near, by, 36, 814, 1191, 1537, 1722, 1872, 1905, 1950, 2243, 2538, 2716, 2756; by, along, 566 (rest), 1188 (motion), 1573; by (in 'I'll do my duty hy you'), in connexion with, 1723. Following its case, him big, 3047. Waepen hafeuade heard be hiltum, • raised the sharp weapon by the hilt,' 1574; be "Se lifigendum, 'during thy life,' 2665 ; wees se gryre laessa efne swa micle, swa bi"5 meegj^a crseft., .be wapned-men, • the terror was less even by so much, as is women's power beside (in com- parison with)jk man,' 1284.

be (bl) saem tweonum = be- tweonum sam, 'between the seas,' 858, 1297, 1685, 1956.

beacen, st. neut., beacon, 570, 2777; now. been, 3160.

beacnian, w. v., [beckon] indicate; pp. gebeacnod, 140.

beado, beadu, st. f. , battle, war, 709 ; gen. beaduwe, 2299*,beadwe, 1539.

beado-grlma, w. m., battle-mask,

helmet, 2257. beado -hraegl, st. neut., [battle-RAiL]

coat of mail, 552, beado-leoma^ w. to., [battle-ray]

sword, 1523. beado-mece, st. m. ,battle-sword, 1454. beado-rinc, st. to., [battle-]warrior,

1109. beadu-folm, st.f., battle-hand, 990. beadu-lac, st. neut., battle-play,

battle, war, 1561. beadu-rof, adj., battle-strong, 3160. beadu-rtln, st. /., [battle-jRi7WJB]

quarrel, 501. beadu-scearp, adj., battle-SHARP,

2704. beadu-scrtld, st. neut., [battle-

shroud] coat of mail, 453, 2660*

(see note). beadu-serce, w. /., battle-SARK, coat

of mail; ace. sg. beadu-sercean,

2755. [Sieversg § 159, 1, 2.] beadu- weorc, st. neut., battle- work,

battle, 2299* (but see note). bSag, beah, st. to., ring, circlet

(armlet, necklace, etc.), money,

treasure, 35, 80, etc. ; ace. sing.

used collectively, beg, 3163. [Cf.

O.E. biigan.] bSag-gyfa, w. m., ring-oiver, 1102. beag-hroden ,[O.JS.* hjreo^an, 'adorn']

adj. (pp.), ring-adorned, 623. biah-hord, st, neut., ring-HOARn,

894, etc. beah-sele, st. to., ring-hall, hall in

which rings were given, 1177. bSab-^egu, st.f., ring-receiving, 2176

(referring to Hygd's receiving

from Beowulf the necklace which

Wealhtheow gave him). beab-wriSa, w. to., ting-wREATH,

circlet, 2018. bealdian, w. v., bear oneself BOLcly,

2177. bealdor, baldor, st. to., prince, lord,

2428, 2567. [Cf O.N. Baldr.] bealo, bealu, st. neut., bale, evil,

ruin, 2826; gen. pi. bealwa, 909,

bealuwa, 281, bealewa, 2082. bealo, bealu, adj., see balu. bealo-cwealm, st. to., BALEful or

violent death, 2265. bealo-bycgende, adj. (pres. part.),

[BALE-thinking] intending evil,

2565. bealo-hydig, adj., [BALE-minded]

intending evil, 723. bealo-nlU, st. to., [BALK-envy, -hate,

-mischief) baleful envy, malicious

hatred, 1758, 2404, 2714.

184

Beowulf

bearhtm, *t. m.

(1) brightness, 1766 (see note).

(2) sound, 1431.

beann, »t. m., [haum] lap, bosom,

35, etc., 21*, 2404 (possession).

[Cf. Goth, barms.] beam, it. mut., bairn, child, son,

59, etc. ; pi. ylda beam, 605,

Rumenabearn, 878,ni(S^abearn(a),

1005, ' the children of men.' [Cf.

Goth, bam.] beam-gebyrdo, it. /., BAiBN-BJBth,

child-bearing ; gen. 946. beam, st. m., grove, wood, 1863. beatan, it. v., beat, smite, paw,

2265; pp. gebeaten, 2359. bScn, see beacen. bed(d). It. neut., bed, 140, etc. [Cf.

Goth, badi.] be-foran, adv., before ; of place,

1412, of time, 2497. be-foran, prep., with ace., before,

1024. b§g, see b§ag. bSgen, m., ba, /. and neut., num.

and adj.-pron., both, 536, etc. ;

gen. bcga folces, ' of the folk of

both [peoples],' 1124; bega wen,

• expectation of both things,' 1873. be-gong, be-gang, tt. m., extent,

expanse, compass, circuit, 362,

860, etc.; ace. bigong, 2367. belgan, tt. v., swell with anger,

anger oneself; pp. gebolgen

'swollen,' 2401, 'swollen with

anger, enraged,' 723* (see note),

1639, 2220 ♦,etc.;i)Z.gebolgne, 1431. ft-belgan, st. v., anger; pret.

abealch, 2280. ge-belgan, it. v., with dat.,

anger; pret. suhj. gebulge, 2331. ben, 8t. /., [bene] boon, request,

428, 2284. bena, w. m., suppliant, 352, 364;

nom. Bwa he bena wees, 'as he

had begged,' 3140. bene, it.f., bench, 327, etc. benc-Bweg, it. m., BENCH-sound,

noise from the benches, 1161. benc-^el, it. neut., [bench-theal]

bench-board, bench, 486, 1239. bend. It. m. /., band, bond, 977,

1609. [Cf. Goth, bandi.] ben-geat, it. neut., wound-aATE,

opening of a wound, 1121. benn, it. /., wound, 2724. [Cf.

Goth, banja.] bSodan, b!odan, it. v,

(1) announce, 2892.

(2) offer, give, 385, 1086, 2957. [Cf. Goth, -biudan.]

a bSodan, it. v., announce,

890; offer, 668; pret. him Iitel ahead, 'bade hira hail, wished him health,' 653; h»lo ahead, •bade farewell,' 2418.

be-beodan, st. v., bid, com- mand, order, 401, 1975.

ge-bgodan, tt. v., proclaim, offer, give, 603, 2369; iiif. hC-t \>k gebeodan byre Wih3tane8...ha3- le^a monegum, 'then the son of Weohstan ordered that it should be proclaimed to many heroes,' 3110.

beod-genSat, tt. m., board-comrade, table-companion, 343, 1713.

bgon, irreg. v., be, pres. ig. 3rd bi^, 183, etc., bylS, 1002, 2277; pi. beoS, 1838, bio-S, 2063; imperat. sg. beo, 386, etc., bio, 2747.

bSor, St. mut., beer, beer-drinking, 480, 531, 2041.

beorgan, it. v., with dat., defend, protect, save, 1293, 1445; pret. pi. burgan, 2599. [Cf. Goth. bairgan.]

be-beorgan, it. v., ward (a danger) from oneself: construed (1) with refl. dat. of the person, him bebeorgan ne con, 'he cannot save himself,' 1746; (2) with dat. of the person and ace. of tJie thing, 1758.

ge-beorgan, it. v., with dat., protect, save; pret. gebearg, 2570, gebearh, 1548.

ymb-beorgan, tt. v., [about- protect] surround and protect, 1503.

beorh, biorh, beorg, st. m., barrow, hill, mountain, grave-mound, 211, etc.

beorht, adj., bright, light, shining, splendid, 158, 231, etc.; weak forms, beorhte, 997, byrhtan, 1199, etc. [Cf. Goth, bairhts.]

beorhtost, superl., BiaonTEST, 2777.

beorhte, adv., BRioHTly, 1517.

beorhtian, w. v., intran.t., BRioHTen, sound clearly, 1161 (see note).

beom, blom, st. m., hero, warrior, 211, 856, 1024, etc.

beoman, see byrnan.

beom-cynlng, st. m., warrior-KiNG, 2148.

bgor-scealc, it.m., [BEER-senescH^i,] drinker, comrade, 1240.

beor-sele, blor-sele, st. m., beer- hall, 482, 2635, etc.

b5or-J»egu, st. f. , [nEER-taking] beer- drinking, 117, 617.

Glossary

185

b6ot, tt. neut., vow, boast, 80, 523.

[C/. Goth, bihait, 'strife.'] bgotian, w. v.

ge-beotian, w. t;., vow, boast,

480, 536. beot-word, st. neut., [boast- word]

boastful word, 2510. beran, st. v.

(1) BEAR, carry, wear, 48, 437, 2055, 2281, etc.; pres. sg. 3rd, byre's, 296, etc.; pret. pi. baron, 213, etc., beeran, 2850.

(2) BEAR, give birth to; pp. gebo- ren, born, 1703.

©t-beran, st. v., bear to, carry to, bear, 28, 619, etc.

for-beran, U. v., forbear, re- strain, 1877.

on-beran, st. v., bear off, rifle, impair, diminish, 990, 2284.

o^-beran, st. v., bear to, bear, 579. berian, w. v., barb, clear, 1239. berstan, st. v., intrans., burst, 760 (crack), 818, 1121, F. 32.

for- berstan, st. r., tntrarw., BURST, break in pieces, snap, 2680. betan, xo. v. [Cf. Goth, botjan.] ge-betan, w. v., amend, make good, requite, 1991, 2465; pp. pi. gebette, 830. betera, adj. compar. {of g6d), better, 469, 1703. [Cf. Goth, batiza.]

betost, betst, superl., best, 453, 3007, etc.; weak forms betsta, 947, betstan, 1871. betllc, adj., excellent, splendid,

780*, 1926. bl, see be. bl-, see be-.' bicgan, see bycgan. bid, St. neut., Bicing; on bid wrecen,

'brought to bay,' 2962. bidan, st. v., with gen. or absolutely, bide, abide, wait for, 82, 87, etc.

a-bldan, st. v., with gen., abidk, await, 977.

ge-bldan, st. v. (1) usu. with ace. or governed clause, BIDE, abide, endure, ex- perience, 7, 264, 638, etc.; pp. gebiden, 1928 ; imperat. absolutely, gebide ge, 2529. (2) with gen., wait for; dat. inf. 6'Sres...to ge- bidanne. . .yrfeweardas, ' to wait for another heir,' 2452.

on-bldan, st. v., with gen. , aBiDE, await; 2302, inf. leeta-S hildebord her onbIdan...worda geHnges, 'let your battle-boards here abide the issue of words,' 397.

biddan, st. v., [bid] ask, beg, pray, 29, 176, 1994, etc.; pret. sg. baed hine blrSne, 'begged him to be blithe,' 617; with ace. pers. and gen. rei, ic >e... biddan wille... anre bene, 'I wHl ask of thee one boon,' 427; frio'So-weere bsed hlaford sinne, 'asked peace of his lord,' 2282. [Cf. Goth, bidjan.]

big, see bL

bigong, see begong.

bil(l), St. neut., bill, sword, 40, etc.

bindan, st. v., bend: pp. bunden, 216 (see note), 1285, 1900; ge- bunden, 871, 1631, 1743, 2111. ge-bindan, st. v., bind, 420. on-bindan, st. v., unbind; pret. sg. onband beadu-riine, 'opened a quarrel,' 501.

bisgu, blsigu, see bysigu.

bitan, st. v., bite, cut, 742, 1454, etc.

bite, St. m., bite, 2060, 2259.

biter, adj., bitter, cutting, sharp, furious, 1431, 1746, 2704; dat. pi. biteran, 2692.

bitre, adv., BiTTERly, 2331.

blac, adj., BLEAK, bright, brilliant, 1517.

blsec, adj., black, 1801.

bleed, st. m., breath, life, prosperity, renown, 18, 1124, 1703, 1761.

blsed-agande, adj. (pres. part.), success-OTTJring, prosperous, 1013.

blffid-fSBst, adj., prosperous, re- nowned, 1299.

blanca, w.m., o, white horse, 856.

bleate, adv., miserably, pitifully, 2824.

bllcan, St. v., shine, gleam, 222.

bUtJe, adj., BLITHE, joyous, 617; gracious, with gen,, 436. [Cf. Goth, bleijjs.]

bins heort, adj., BLiTHB-HBARTed, 1802.

blod, St. neut., blood, 486, 742, etc.

blodegian, w. v., make bloody; pp. geblodegod, 2692.

bl6d-fag, adj., BLOOD-stained, 2060.

blodig, adj., bloody, 2440, etc.

blodig-totJ, adj., BLooDY-TooTHed, 2082.

blSd-reow, adj., BLOOD-fierce, blood- thirsty, 1719.

blonden-feaz, adj., [Bi,£.vi>ed- haired] gray-haired, 1594, 1791, 1873; weak nom. sg. blonden-fexa, 2962.

bodian, w. v., [bode] announce, 1802.

bolca, w. m., gangway, 231.

bold, St. neut.f BWXDing, 997, 1925, etc.

186

Beowulf

bold-JLgend, tt. m. {pret. part.),

house -OH'.ver, 3112. bolgen-m5d, adj., swollen In mood,

enraged, 709, 1713. bolster, st. m., bolstkh, 1210. bona, bana, ir. m., bane, banesman,

slayer, 158 *, 587, etc. bon-gir, $t. m., BANE-spear, deadly

spear, 2031. bord, St. nent., [board] shield, 2259,

2524, 2673, F. 31*. bord-hfflbbend, adj. (pret. part.),

[BOARD-HAving] sbieldbearing,

2895. bord-hrgotSa, w. m., [soARD-cover]

shield, 2203. [Cf. O.E. hreo-San.] bord-rand, st. m., [BOARD-]shield,

2559. bord-weal, tt. m., board-wall,

shield, 2980. bord-wTidu, st. m., [board-wood]

shield; ace. pi. 1243. bOt, St. /., boot, remedy, help, com- pensation, 158, 281, etc. [C/.

Goth, buta.] botm, St. m., bottom, 1506. br3.d, adj., broad, wide, ample,

1546, 2207, 2978*, 3105, etc.

[Cf. Goth. brai>s.] brsedan, to. \v., BROADen. [Cf.

Goth, braidjan.]

geond brffldan, to. v., over- spread, 1239. brecan, st. v.

(1) trans., break, 1100, 1511 (see note), 2980; bine fyrwyt bifec, 'curiosity tormented him (as to),* 232, 1985, 2784.

(2) intrans. , break, 2546. a-brecan. «t. v., break into, spoil,

2063*, 2221% F. 46.

ge-brecan, st. v., break, crush, shatter, 2508, 3147.

tS-brecan, st. v., break to pieces, knock about, 780, 997.

►urh-brecan, st. v., break THROUGH, 2792. brecVa,t/?.Tn., grief, 171. [Cf. brecan.] -bredwian, w. v.

S.-bredwian, ir. v., prostrate, slay, 2619. bregdam, st. v., xoith ace. or dat.

(1) brandish, whirl, pull, draw, 707, 794, 1539 (throw); pret. pi. mundum brugdon, ' brandished your hand^,' 514; pp. brOden, brogden raeel, 'sword,' 1616 (see note), 1667.

(2) BRAID, weave; inf. bregdon, 2167; pp. broden, 652, 1548; ace. sg. /. brogdne, 2755.

ft-bregdan, st. v., swing, lift: pret. sg. abrffid, 2575.

ge-bregdan, st. v., with ace or dat.

(1) draw; pret. gebraegd, gebroed 1564, 1664, 2562, 2703.

(2) DUAID, weave; pp. gcbroden 1413.

on bregdan, st. v., burst open

pret. sg. onbrted, 723. brego, St. m., prince, lord, king

427, 1954 (see note to 1. 1956), etc.

nam. brego rof cyning, ' the prince

[was] a brave king,' 1925. brego-stOl, st. m., [prince-STooL]

throne, dominion, 2196, 2370

2389. breme, adj., [breme, brim] re

nowned, 18. brenting, st. m. , high ship, 2807

[Cf. O.E. bront.] breost, st. f. and neut., breast

2176*, etc.; pi. 453, etc. brS0Bt-gehygd,«£./. and nef/t., breast

thought, thought of the heart

2818. brSost-gewsedu, st. neut.pl., [breast

weeds] coat of mail, 1211, 2162. breost-hord, st. neut., [breast

hoard] breast's treasure, mind,

thought, 1719, 2792. brgost-net, st. neut., breast-net

coat of chain-mail, 1548. breost- weortSung, st. f., breast

adornment, 2504 {see 11. 1202 ff.). breost- wylm, st. m., [breast- jf£xl

ing] heaving of the breast, grief

1877. brgotan, st. v., break, kill, 1713. a-breotan, st. v., break up

destroy, kill, 1298, 1599*, 2707

2930 (see note), brim, st. neut., [brim] surge, billow

sea, mere, 28, 570, 847, 1594,

2803. brim-cllf, St. neut., [brim-cliff]

sea-cliff, 222. brim-lad, st.f., ocean-way, 1051*. brim-liCend, st. m. {pres. part.),

sea-farer, 568. brim-stream, st. m., sea-STREAM,

1910. brim-wlsa, w. m., [sea-wisa] sea- leader, sea-king, 2930. brim-wylf, st. /., she mere-froi..F,

1506*, 1599. brim-wylm, st. m., mere- ir££i,ing,

surge, 1494. bringan, st.andw. v., brino, 1829, etc. ge-bringan, st.and w. v., bring;

tubj.pres. pi. gebringan, 3009.

Glossary

187

2>r6A«n, see bregdan.

brSga, w. w., terror, 1291, etc.;

gen. sg. 583. brond, tt. m., brand, burning, fire,

sword, 1454, 2126, 2322, 3014,

3160. bront, adj., high, steep, towering,

238, 568 (see note). brosnian, w. v., crumble, perish,

2260. bro^or, st. m., brother, 587, 1074,

etc.; gen. bro^or, 2619. brflcan, st. v., with gen., brook, use,

enjoy, 894, etc.; without expressed

object, 1045, 1487, etc. brtln, adj., brown, 2578. [For

•brown' applied to metal objects

cf. Mod. Eng. 'BURNish.'] brtln-ecgr, adj., BROwN-EDoed, 1546. brtlu-fag, adj., BROWN-coloured, of

brown hue, 2615. br^d, St. /., BRroE, wife, 2031; ace.

sg. bryd, 2930, bryde, 2956. [Cf.

Goth. bru>3.] br^d-bilr, $t. neut., bride-bowbb,

woman's room, 921. bryne-leoma, w. m., BURNing-ray

(the dragon's vomit of fire), 2313. bryne-wylm, tt. m., [BUBNing-

wELung] surge of fire, 2326. brytnlan, w. v., distribute; pret. sg,

brytnade, 2383. brytta, w. m., distributer, giver,

35, 352, etc. [0/. O.E. breotan.] bryttian, w. v., distribute, bestow,

1726. bllan, V. [both strong and weak].

(1) intrans., dwell; inf. buon, 2842.

(2) trans., dwell in, inhabit, occupy, 3065; pp. gebun, 117.

bfl-folc, St. n., nation, 2220* (see

note). bflgan, St. v., bow, bend, stoop, 327, 2031, 2598, 2918, etc.; pret. sg. beah, 2956; pp. gebogen, 2569.

a-btlgan, St. v., [bow away] give way, start, 775.

be-bdgan, st. v., [bow about] encompass, 93, 1223.

ge-bQgan, st. v., pret. gebeag, gebeah :

(1) intrans., BOW, bend, fall, 1540, 2567, 2980.

(2) trans., bow to; pret. sg. sele- reste gebeah, 'lay down on his bed in the hall,' 690; so 1241.

bunden-heord, adj., with tresses bound, 3151* (see note).

bunden-steftia, w. m., bound-stem, bound-prow, ship, 1910.

bune, to. /., cup, drinking- vessel,

2775, 3047. btlr, St. neut., bower, room, 140,

etc. burg, burh, st. /., burgh, borough,

fortified place, castle, city, 53,

523, 1968, 2433, 2452; dat. byrig,

1199. burh-loca, to. m., BURGE-rocir,

castle-lock, town-precincts, 1928. burh-stede, st. m., buroh-stead,

courtyard, 2265. burli-|>elu, st. /., castle floor, buruh-

belu, F. 32. burh-wela, w. m., [buroh-weal]

wealth of a castle or city,

3100. bume, w. /., burn, stream, 2546.

[Cf. Goth, brunna.] buruh, see burh. bttton, prep., with dat., but, except,

73, 657, 705. bllton, btttan, conj. [=be-utan].

(1) with subj., unless, 966.

(2) with indie. , withouT, but that, except, 1560; in elliptical sen- tences, 879, 1614.

bycgan, bicgan, w. v., buy, 1305.

[Cf. Goth, bugjan.] be-bycgan, 7v. v., sell, 2799. ge-bycgan, w. v., buy, obtain,

973; pret. his ealdre gebohte,

•paid for [it] with his life,'

2481; pp. pi. 3014*. byldan, w. v., encourage, 1094.

[From beald.] b^me, w.f., trumpet, 2943. [From

beam.] byrdu-scrttd, st. neut., 2660 (see

note), byre, st. m., son, boy, youth, 1188,

etc. byrele, st. m., cup-BSJKer, 1161. byreU, see beran. byrgean, w. v., taste, 448. byrht, see beorht. byrig, see burg, byrnan, st. v., intrans., burn, 1880

(see note) ; jires. part, bymende,

2272, 2569. [Cf Goth, brin-

nan.] for-byrnan, st. v., intrans.,

pret. forbarn, forbom: burn up,

1616, 1667, 2672.

ge-byman, st. v., intrans.,

BURN, be burnt, 2697. byme, w. /., BrRsr, coat of mail,

40, 238, 405, etc. [Cf. Goth.

brunjo.] byrn-wiga, w. m., jsruwr- warrior,

mailed warrior, 2918.

188

Beowulf

byBlgn, It. /., [BrRmesB] trouble, atlliction; nam. bit;igu, "281; dat. pi. hi^Rum, 1743, bysigum, 2580.

ojIS, see b6on.

bywan, w. v., prepare, adorn, 2257.

camp, St. m., or neut., battle, 2505*.

cam, see cunnan.

candel, at. /., candije, 1572 (of the sun). [From Lat. candela.]

ceald, (ulj., COLD, 1261, 2396 (see noto). [Cf. Goth, kalds.]

cealdost, snperl., coldest, 546.

c6ap, it. in., [cheap] bargain, pur- chase, 2415, 2482.

cSaplan, tr. v., [cHEAPen] purchase; pp. geceapod, 3012*. [C/, Goth. kaupon.]

cearian, w. v., oare, take oare, 1536. [Cf. Goth, karon.]

cear-sHJ, st. m., [care- journey] ex- pedition bringing sorrow, 2396.

cearu, $t. /., care, sorrow, 1303, 3171*. [Cf. Goth, kara.]

cear-wylm, -waelm, st. m., [care- WELLing] surge of care, wave of sorrow, extreme grief, 282, 2066. [Sievers.j § 159, 3.]

cea8ter-b(lend,<f.m.(jjre«.jjarf.), deni- zen of a city, 768. [Lat. castra.]

celled, adj., F. 31* (see note).

cempa, w. m., champion, fighter, 206, 1312, etc. [Frcm camp.]

c6ne, adj., keen, bold, brave, 768, F. 31.

c5noat, superl., keenest, bold- est, 206.

cennan, w. v. [Cf. Goth, kannjan.]

(1) beget, bear, bring forth, 12, 943.

(2) declare; imperat. »g. rejl. cen >ec, 1219.

icennan.wj. v., beget, bear, 1356.

c8ntJu, it. /., KEENness, boldness, 2696.

c5ol, St. m., ship, 38, etc. [ceol survives in Northern dialectal form KEEL, 'a flat bottomed vessel, a lighter,' but is distinct from Mod. Eng. 'keel,' which is from the Norse.]

ceorfan, st. v., carve.

l}e-ceorfan, st. v., toith ace. pers. and dat. ret, cut off, 1590, 2138.

ceorl, St. m., churl, man, 202, etc.

cSosan, closan, st. v., choose, ac- cept, 2376, 2818; pp. pi. geco- rone, 206. [Cf. Goth, kiusan.]

ge cSoaan, st. v., choose, 1201 (see note), 17r;9, 2169, 2638; dat. inf. geceosenne, 1851. clgSn. w. V.

a elgan, to. v., call, summon,

arji.

clrran, w. v.

on cirran, w. v.

(1) trans., turn, change, 2857 (see note).

(2) intrans., turn, return, 2951, 2970.

clif, St. neut., cliff, 1911.

cloram, clamm, st. m., clasp, grip, 963, 1335, 1502.

cnawan, st. v.

ge-cnawan, st. v., know, recog- nise, 2047.

on-cn5.wan, st. v., know, recog- nise, 2554.

cniM, St. m., [knight] boy, 1219.

cniht-wesende, adj. {pres. part.), being a boy or youth, 372, 535.

cnyssan, w. v., crash, clash; prct. pi. cnysedan, 1328. [Cf. Goth. knussjan.]

c61, adj., COOL.

c51ra, compar., cooler, 282, 2066.

coUen-ferhtJ, -fertJ, adj., [swollen minded] of excited spirit, bold- minded, 1806, 2785.

con, const, see cunnan.

corlSer, st. neut., troop, guard, crowd, 1153, 3121.

costian, to. v., with gen., try, prove, 2084.

crseft, St. m., might, strength; skill, craft; 418, 699, etc.; dat. pi. deofles creeftum, 'with devil's devices,' 2088.

crseftig, adj., [crafty] strong, powerful, 1466, 1962.

cringan, st. t?., cbinoe, fall, 635, 1113.

ge-cringan, st. v., crinob, fall; pret. sg. gecrong, 1568, 2505, gecrang, 1337, gecranc, 1209, F. 33.

cuma, w. m., coMer, 1806 (see also note to 1. 244).

cuman, st. v., pret. c(w)om; come, 23, etc.; suhj. pres. pi. cymen, 3106; pret. pi. cwomon, 239, etc., cwoman, 650; pp. pi. cumene, 361. Often with foil. inf. {which is sometimes best translated by a pres. part.), 268, 710, etc. [Cf. Goth, quiman.]

be-cuman, st. v., pret. bec(w)om: (1) come, 115, 192, etc.

Glossary

189

(2) with ace. pert., befall, 2883. ofer-cuman, ««. v. overcome ; pret.

sg. oferowom, 1273; pret. pi.

ofercomon, 699; pp. 845. cumbol, St. m.f standard, banner,

2505. cunnan, pret.-pres. r., prea. sg. 1st,

3rd, con, can, 2nd, const:

(1) with ace. or clause, know, be acquainted with, 359, 372, 392, 418, 1180, 1377, 1739, etc.; with ace. and clause, 1355.

(2) with inf., know how to, be able to, 50, 90, 182, etc.

cunnian, w. v., with ace. or gen.,

try, make trial of, explore, 508,

1426, 1444, 1500, 2045. clltJ, adj. {pp. of cunnan, ef. Goth.

kunjjs), known, well known,

famous, 150, etc. cUtJ-lIce, adv., openly.

ctltJ-lIcor, co/npar., more openly,

244. cwealm, st. m., [QUELLing] murder,

death, 107,3149*. cwealm-bealu, st. neut., death-BALB,

deadly evil, 1940. cwealm-cuma, w. m., murderous

coMer, 792. cweccaji, w. v., [cause to quake]

brandish, 235. cwellan, w. v., quell, kill, 1334. a-cwellan, w. v., quell, kill,

886, 1055, 2121. cwen, st.f, QUEEN, wife, 62, etc. cwen-llc, adj., queenly, womanly,

1940. cwetJan, tt. v., say, speak, 2041;

pret. cwee'S, 'quoth,' 92, etc.;

cwe«, F. 26. [Of. Goth. qi)>an.] a-cwetJan, st. v., say, speak;

pres. sg. aowy^, 2046; pret. sg.

acwsB^, 'quoth,' 654. ge-cwelJan, st. v., say, agree,

535, 2664; pret. sg. gecwas"S,

'quoth,' 857, etc. on-cwetJan, st. v., answer,

F. 8. cwic, cwico, adj., quick, living,

alive, 98, etc. cwItJan, w. v., with ace, lament,

mourn, 2112, 3171. -cwytJ, see -cweTJan. cyme, st. m., coifing; pi. 257. cymen, see cuman. cym-llce, adv.

cym-llcor, compar.. In more

comely fashion, more fitly, 38. cyn(n), sU neut., kin, race, 98, 107,

421, etc. [Cf. Goth, kuni.] oyn(n), adj. and noun, (*aKiN, suit-

able'), customs, oonrtesies, eti- quette, 613.

cyne-dom, st. m., KiNgnoM, 2376.

cynlng, kyning, st. m., king, 11, 619, 3171, etc.

cyning-bald, adj., [king-bold] roy- ally bold, 1634.

Kyning-wuldor, st. m., KiNoly glory. King of glory, God, 665.

cypan, w. v., sell. [Cf. ceap.]

ge-cypan, w. v., buy, purchase, hire, 2496.

cyssan, w. v.

ge-cyssan, w. v., kiss, 1870.

cyst, St. /., [cHoosring] choice, choice quality, excellence, pick, 673, 802, 867, 923, etc.: wapna cyst, • choicest of weapons,' 1559. [Cf. ceosan.]

cy^an, w. v., make known, show, 659, etc. ; pp. gecytSed, • made known, famed,' 262, etc. [From cutJ, cf. Goth, kunjjjan.]

ge-cySan, w, v., make known, 257, 354.

dsed, it.f., DEED, act, 181, etc.; ace.

dffld, 585,_etc., dSde, 889; gen.pl.

haf alS . . . daade gef ondad , ' has experi -

_enced deeds (of violence),' 2454.

dsed-cene, adj., [deed-keen] bold

Jn act, 1645. dsed-fruma, w. m., [DEsn-chief] doer

_of deeds, 2090. dsBd-hata, w. m., [DEED-HATer] one who shows his hatred in deeds, persecutor, 275 (see note), dseg, St. m., day, 197, 485, etc. [Cf. Goth, dags.]

dseges, gen. of deeg used ad- verbially, by day, 2269. dseg-hwn, St. /., day-whilb, day;

ace. pi., 2726. dseg-rim, st. neut., [DAY-Rnre] num- ber of days ; nam. dogera dasgrim, • the number of his days,' 828. dsel, St. m., deal, part, portion, share, 621, etc.; a large part, great deal, 1150, 1740, 1752, 2028, _2068, 2245, 2843. dSBlan, w. v., DEAL, divide, distribute, share, 80, 2534, etc. [Cf. Goth. dailjanj

be-dselan, w. v., with dat. ret, deprive, bereave, 721, 1275.

ge-dffllan, w. v., deal out, 71 ; divide, part, 731, 2422. dagian, w. v., dawn, F. 3. darotS, st. m., dabt, javelin, 2848.

190

Beowulf

dead, adj. , DEAD, 467, etc. [C/. Goth.

duu|'3.] •dfiagan, tt. v., dyb\ buk see note

to 1. 850. dSah, see dagan. deall, adj., proud of, adorned by,

494. desLT, deanrt, see durran. deatJ, It. m., death, 441, etc. d§aC-bedd, tt. neut., dbath-bed,

29U1.

dgaU-CWalU. $t. /., [LEkTB-QUELL-

incl violf-nt death, slaughter, 1712. dgatJ-cwealm, it. m., [dektb-qvell-

ing] violent death, slaughter, 1670. d6at5 dseg, st. m., death-day, 187,

885. dSaU-frege, adj., [death-fxt] doomed

to death, 850. dSa? sella, w. m., DEATH-shadow,

deadly sprite, 160. dSatJ-weiig, adj., death-weary, dead,

2125. deat5-wlc, tt. neut., [death-wick]

dwelling of the dead, 1275. dSman, w. v., deem; adjudge, 687;

extol, 3174. IFrom dom, c/. Goth.

domjan.] dlmend, St. m.{pre8.part.),iu6ge, 181. denn, tt. neut., den, 2759, 3045. deofol, tt. m. and neut., devil, 756,

1680, 2088. [From Greek, through

Lat. diabolus.] deogol, see d^gel.

dSop, it. neut., deep, 2549 (see note). dSop, adj., DEEP, 609, 1904. [C/.

Goth, diups.] d5or, dior, adj., bold, brave, fierce,

1933, 2090. [C/. Goth, dius.] deorc, adj., dark, 160, 275, etc. deore, see djTe. deor-Uc, adj., bold, 585. dSor-mod, adj., valiant, F. 25. deV, see ddn. -dlgatn, see -dygan. diope, adv., DEEPly, 3069. diore, see dyre. disc, tt. m., DISH, 2775, 3048. IFrom

Greek through Lat. discus.] dOgor, tt. neut., day, 219, 2573 (see

note), etc.; intt. sg. dogore, 1797,

dogor, 1395 (see note) ; gen. pi.

dogora, 88, dogera, 823, dogra,

1090. dSgor-gerim, tt. neut,, number of

days, 2728. dolitor, tt. /., DAUGHTER, 375, etc. dol-gllp, tt. m. and neut., [cortish

yelp] foolhardiness, 509. dol-llc, adj., rash, desperate, auda- cious, 2646.

dol sceatJa, to. m., DOLtish scATHer, foolish or rash foe, 479.

d6m, tt. m., DOOM, judgment, 441, etc. ; free-will, choice, 895, 2147, etc. ; glory, 885, 2666, etc. : eefter dome, 'according to right custom,' 1720; dreah eefter dome, 'lived, employed himself, according to right, or honour,' 2179.

dflm-lfiaa, adj., [glory-UESs] inglo- rious, 2390.

dOn, irreg. v., do, make, take, esteem, put, lay, 444, etc. ; prtt. sq. de"5, 1058; pref. «f^.dyde,etc.,44, 1676, 2809, etc.: him Hunlafing hilde- leoman...on bearm dyde, 'the son of Hunlaf gave the sword into his [Hengest's] bosom,' 1144; ne him ]?BB8 Wynnes wig for wiht dyde, eafot5 ond ellen, ' he esteemed the worm's warfare as naught, its strength and courage,' 2348.

gS-d6n, tt. v., DO, make, put, esteem, 2090, 2186; pret. tg. gedG«, 1732.

dorste, pret. of durran.

draca, w. m., drake, dragon, 892, 2088, 2211, etc., F. 3. [From Lat. draco.]

-dr»dan, tt. v.

on-drsedan, tt. v., dread, 1674, 2275*. pret. ondred, 2347.

The alliteration of 1. 1674 thowt that this wot regarded as a com- pound of a verb dr»dan : whether thit it to, or whether it it from ond-rSdan it disputed. [See Pogatscher in Anglia, Beiblatt, XIV. 182.]

dreah, see drgogan.

dream, tt. m., joy, mirth, 88, 99, etc.

dream -16as, adj., joyLESS, 1720.

dr§fan, w. v., trouble, stir, 1904; pp. gedrefed, 1417. [Cf. Goth. drobjan.]

dreogan, tt. v., [dree] go through, experience, suffer, enjoy, 589, 1470, 2179 (see dom), etc.; tm- perat. tg. dreoh, 1782 ; pret. sg. dreah, 131; pret. pi. drugon, 798, 1966 ; pp. gedrogen, ' spent,' 2726 : Bund-nytte dreah, ' did a feat of swimming,' 2360. [Cf. Goth. driugan.] a-dreogan, tt. r., endure, 3078*.

drSor, St. TO. or neut., blood, 447*. [Cf. O.E. dreosan.]

dreor-fah, adj., blood-stained, 485.

dreorig, drlorlg, adj., [dbbabyJ bloody, 1417, 2789.

Glossary

191

drSosan, »t. v. [Cf. Goth, driusan.] ge-drSosan, tt. v., fall, sink, fail, decline, 1754, 2666.

drepan, st. v., strike, hit; pret. sg. drep, 2880; pp. drepen, 1745, dropen, 2981.

drepe, tt. m., stroke, blow, 1689.

drlfan, st. v., drive, 1130, 2808. to-drlfan, st. v., drivb asunder, 545.

driht-, see dryht-.

drlliten, see dryhten.

drlncan, st. v., drink, 742, 1233, etc. ; pp. druncen, • drunk, having drunk (not necessarily to intoxica- tion),' 531, etc. ; pi. druncne, 480, etc.

drinc-faet, see drync-fset.

drolitotJ, St. m., way of life, faring, 756. [Cf. O.E. dreogan.]

dropen, see drepan.

drUsian, w. v., subside, 1630 [perhaps drowse].

dryht-beam, st. neut., [noble bairn] noble youth, noble scion ; ace. 2035.

dryhten, diihten, st. m.

(1) lord, chieftain, 1050, 1484, etc. ; dat. dryhtne, 2483, etc., dryhten, 1831 (see note).

(2) Lord (of the Deity), 108, etc. dryht-geslV, st. m., man at arms,

F. 44. dryht-guma, drlht-groma, w. m.,

warrior, noble warrior, 99, 1790,

etc. dryht-llc, drlht-llc, adj., lordly,

courtly, royal, noble, excellent,

892, F. 16; weak neut. drihtllce

wif, 1158. dryht-matJum, st. m., lordly treasure,

2843. dryht-scype, driht-scype, st. m. , [war-

rior-sHip] heroic deed, bravery,

1470. dryht-sele, driht-sele, st. m., lordly

hall, warrior-hall, 485, etc. dryht-sibb, st.f., troop-peace, peace

between bands of warriors, 2068. drync-f89t, drinc-fset, st. n., [drink- vat] drinking vessel, 2254, 2306. drysmian, to. v., darken, grow dark,

1375. dflfan, St. r., dive (see note to 1. 850). ge-dflfan, st. v., dive into, sink

into ; pret. sg. gedeaf , 2700. ►urh-dtlfan, st. v., DirjexHRouon,

swim through ; pret. sg. burhdCaf,

1619. dugan, pret.-pres. v.,pres. sg. indie.

deah, 369, etc. ; pres. sg. suhj. dugo,

689, etc.; pret. sg. dohte, 526, 1344, etc. : be Douanty, avail, 369, 573, etc., with gen. 526; treat well (with dat.), 1821.

dugutJ, St./., (1) Doi7GBtiness ; (2) the DOUOHty, tried warriors, often con- trasted with geogo'5, • the youthful,' 160, etc. In 'Beowulf the meaning is usually concrete, the abstract meaning ' doughtiness ' is rare ; it occurs in dugutSum, 'doughtily,' 3174, and {perhaps) for dugu"Sum, 2501 (see note). [Cf. Germ. Tugend.]

•durran, pret.-pres. v., dare; pres. sg. dear, dearst, 684, 527 ; pres. tuhj. dyrre, 1379; pret. sg. dorste, 1462, etc. [Cf. Goth, gadafirsan.]

duru, st.f. , DOOR, 389* , 721 , F. 14, etc.

dwellan, w. v., [dwell] mislead, deceive, hinder; pres. sg. dwelelJ, 1735. [Cf.Goth. dwals, 'foolish.']

dyde, dydon, see d5n.

dygan, w. V.

ge-d^gan, ge-dlgan, w. v., sur- vive, escape, endure, 300, 578, 661, etc.

dygel, dgogol, adj., secret, hidden, 275, 1357.

dyhtig, adj., doughty, 1287.

dynnan, w. v., din, resound; pret, sg. dynede, 767, etc.

dyre, dgore, adj., dear, in both

senses, costly and beloved, 561,

1528, 1879, etc.; nom. diore,

1949 ; gen. sg, f. deorre, 488.

deorest, superl., dearest, 1309.

dyrne, adj., secret, hidden, 271, 1879, etc.

dyrre, see durran.

dyrstig, adj., daring, bold; with gen. 2838. [Cf. Murran.]

B

6ac, adv., eke, also, 97, etc. ; once

ec, 3131. [Cf. Goth, auk.] Sacen, adj [pp. of *eacan : cf. Goth.

aukan], [EKEd] great, extensive,

mighty, powerful, 198, 1621, 1663,

2140. 6acen-cr»ftig, adj. , enormously

strong, immense, 2280, 3051. Sadig, adj., rich, prosperous, 1225,

2470. [Cf. Goth, dudags.] 6adig-llce, adv., happily, 100. eafor, see eofor. eafora, eafera, w.m., child, son, 12,

etc. ; dat. pi. eaferan, 1185. eafotJ, St. neut., strength, might,

902*, etc.; ace. pi. eofoSo, 2534;

192

Beowulf

diit. pi. eafeffum. 1717: io him Geatu sceiU eafoiS ond ellen...gu^e gebC'odan, • I shall proclaim to him the strength, courajTe and warfare of the Geatas,' 602 (see note to 1. 601).

caige, w. neut., ktk, 726, eto. [Cf. Goth, dugo.]

Sagor-stream, it. m., water-STREXM, .U3.

eatita, num. , eioht, 1035 ; gen. eahta sum, * one of eight, with seven others,' 3123. [Cf. Goth, ahtau.]

eahtlan, w. v., consider, deliberate about, esteem, praise, watch over: pres. pi. ehtiga'5, 1222; pret. tg. eahtode, 1407 ; pret. pi. eabte- don, 172, eahtodan, 3173; pp. gesBhted, 'esteemed, praised,' 1885.

eal(l), adj., all, 71, eto. ; nom. sg.f. eal, 1738; neut. pi. eal, 486. In iome instances it is impossible to say certainly whether the word is an adj. or an adv. : 77, 1230, 1667, 1620, 2241. Substantively, sg. and pi. : 145, 649, 2162, 2794, 1727 (all things), 2461 (everything) ; gen. pi. ealra, ' in all,' 3170 ; with gen. 744, 835, 1057, 1122, 2149, 2727. [Cf. Goth, alls.]

eal, adv., all, 680, 1708, 3164 {see Kah).

eallea, adv. (gen. of eall), all, altogether, 1000.

eald, adj., old, 72, etc.; ace. pi. neut. ealde, 2330: eald Metod, •our God of old,' 945; gold- magmas heold eald under eod5an, • the old [dragon] held gold-trea- sures under the earth,' 2415. [Cf. Goth, alj^eis.]

yldra, compar.f elder, older, 468, eto.

yldesta, weak superl., eldest, senior, chief, 258, etc.

ealder-, see under ealdor-.

eald-gesegen, st. /., old baqa, old tradition, 869.

eaJLd-geslS, st. m., old comrade, 853.

eald-gestreon, st. neut.t old treasure, 1381, 1458.

eald-hiaford, st. m., old lord (Beo- wulf), 2778 (but see note).

ealdor, aldor, st. m., [alder- in alderman] chief, lord, prince, sovereign, 56, eto.

aldor-leas, adj., princeLEsa, without a chief, 15*.

aldor-^egn, «f. m., [prince- thane] chief thane, 1308.

ealdor, aldor, st. neut., life, 510,

etc.; vitals, 1434: t5 aldre, 'for life, for ever, always.' 200o, 2498; awa to aldre, * for ever and ever,' 955.

aldor-bealu, st. neut., life-BALE, death, 1G7G.

aldor-cearu, st, /., life-CARK, 906.

aldor-dseg, ealder-dseg, st. m., life-DAY, day of life, 718, 757.

aldor-gedal, st. neut., life-part- ing, death, 805. ealdor-gewimia, w. m. , [life-wiNNer]

life-adversary, 2903. caldor-leas, aldor-leas, adj., lifcLESs,

15, 1587, 3004. eal-fela, adj., [ALL-many] very many, with gen., 883 ; ace. ealfela...worn,

• a very great number,' 869. ealgian, w. v., defend, protect, 796,

1204, eto. [Cf. Goth, alhs,

• temple.'] eall, see eal.

eal(l)-gylden, (idj-, lll-qolden, nil, 2767.

eall-Iren, adj., all-iron, 2338 (see note).

ealo-benc, ealu-benc, st. /., ale- bench, 1029, 2867.

ealo-drincend, st. m. {jpres. part.),

ALE-DRINKer, 1945.

ea-lond, st. neut., water-LAND; ace.

2334 (see note). [Withea,, cf. Goth.

ahwa.] ealo-wage, ealu-wffige, st. neut.,

ALE-stoup, tankard of ale, 481,

495, 2021. ealu-scerwen, «t./., great terror, 769

(see note). Sam, St. m., [eme] uncle, mother's

brother, 881. eard, st. m., country, estate, home,

dwelling, 56, 104, 1621 (expanses),

1727, 2198, 2493, 2736. eto. eardian, w. v.

(1) intrans., dwell, rest, 3050.

(2) trans., inhabit, 166; inf. wio eardian, • take up his abode,' 2589.

eard-lufu, w. /. , home-LovE, dear home, 692. [Sieversg § 278, N. 1.]

earfoS, st. neut., hardship, stress; ace. pi. earfe'So, 534. [Cf. Goth. arb4i|>s, ' work,']

earfotJ-lIce, adv., hardly, with diffi- culty, 86, etc.; with trouble, sorrowfully, 2822.

earfo1S-J>rag, st. /., time of stress, time of tribulation, 283. [See Sievers, P.B.B., xvm. 406.]

earg, adj., cowardly; gen. absolutely, earges silS, ' coward's way,' 2541.

Glossary

193

earm, st. m., aem, 513, eto. [Cf. Goth, arms.]

earm, adj., wretched, 2368, 2938; weak fern, earme, 1117. [Cf. Goth, arms.]

earmra, compar., more wretched, 577.

earm-beag, st. m., ABM-ring, armlet, 2763.

earm-[h]read, st. /„ ARM-ornament, 1194 (see note).

earm-llc, adj., wretched, miserable, 807.

earm-sceapen, adj. (pp.), wretched- SHAPEN, miscreated, miserable, 1351, 2228*, 2229*.

earn, st. m., ebne, eagle, 3026.

eart, art, 352, 506, etc., 27idsg. pres. indie, of wesan (q, v.).

Sastan, adv., from the east, 569, F. 3*.

eatol, see atol.

gatSe, ytJe, adj., easy, pleasant, 228, 1002, etc. ; once e«e, 2586.

gatJe, adv., easily, 478, etc.

eatJ-fynde, adj., easy to find, 138.

eawan, see ywan.

eaxl, St. /., [axle] shoulder, 816, 835, etc.

eaxl-gestealla, w. m., shoulder- comrade, bosom friend, 1326, 1714.

ec, see eac.

ece, adj., eternal, 108, etc.

ecg, St. /., EDGE (of a weapon), sword, 1106, etc. ; gen. pi. ecga, 483, etc.

ecg-bana, w. m., [edge-bane] sword- slayer, 1262.

ecg-hete, st. m., edge-hate, sword- hate, 84*, 1738.

ecg-J»racu, st. /., EDOE-onset, sword- onset, armed attack, 596.

ed-hwyrft, st. m., return, change, reverse, _1281. [Cf. hweorfan.]

gdre, see sadre.

ed-wenden, st. /., return, change, 1774*, 2188.

edwit-llf, St. neut. , lite of reproach, life of infamy, 2891.

efa, adj., even.

on efn, with dat., even with, beside, 2903.

efnan, sefnan, w. v., achieve, accom- plish, make, 1041, 1254, etc. ; pp. geeefned, 3106 ; at$ wsbs geeefned, •the oath was sworn,' 1107.

ge-aefnan, w. v., perform, etc., 538.

efne, adv., even, 943, etc.

efstan, w. v., hasten, 1493, 3101. [P.B.B. X. 606: from ofost.]

eft, adv., AFTer, afterwards, again, back, 22, etc.

eft-cyme, st. m., back-comng, re- turn, 2896.

eft-sH5, St. m., back-journey, return, 1332, eto.

6g-cllf, St. neut., sea-CLiFF, 2893*.

egesa, w. m., fear, terror, 784, etc.; ace. egsan, 276 (see note). [Cf. Goth, agis.]

eges-fuU, adj., terrible, 2929.

eges-Uc, adj., terrible, 1649, etc.

egl, St. /., [AiL=a spike or awn of barley] claw, 987 (see note).

egsa, see egesa.

egsian, w. v., terrify; pret. 6 (see note).

eg-stream, st. m., water-STREAM, ocean current, 577.

6htan, w. v , with gen., pursue, per- secute, 159, 1512.

ehtigaV, see eahtian.

elde, see ylde.

eldo, see yldo.

el-land, st. neut. , alien land, strange land, 3019.

ellen, st. neut., strength, courage, bravery, 3, 573, etc.; dat. sg. elne, sometimes best rendered by an adv.^ ♦courageously,' 2676; sometimes with strictly adverbial force, ♦quicldy,' 1967, 'absolutely,' 'al- together,' 1097, 1129. [Cf. Goth. aljanj

ellen-dffld, st. /., [strength -deed] deed of strength or courage, 876, '900._

ellen-gasst, st. m., [strength-GHosT] powerful sprite, 86 (see note to 1. 102).

ellen-Uce, adv., mightily, courage- ously^2122.

ellen-maBrCu, st. /., [might-renown] fame for strength or courage, feat of strength, 828, 1471.

ellen-rof, adj. , courage-strong, famed for strength or courage, 340, 358, 1787, 3063.

ellen-sloc, adj., [strength-siCK] strengthless, 2787.

ellen-weorc, st. neut., strength -work, deed of might or courage, 661, etc.

elles, adv., else, otherwise, 138, etc.

ellor, adv., ELsewhithER, 55, 2254.

ellor-gast, ellor-g»st, st. m., [elsc- whithER-GHosT] sprite living else- where, alien sprite, 807, 1349, 1617, 1621. (See note to 1. 102.)

ellor-sIt$, St. m., journey elsewhither, death, 2451.

elne, see eUen.

194

Beowulf

elra, adj., another, 752 {comjpar. of •el(l), Got/t. oljis — root found in ellcs and ellor].

el>§odlg, adj., of alien nation, foreign, 33G.

ende, tt. m., kxd, 224, etc.; ace. haafde eorS-scrafa ende genyttod, • hiul bad the last of his earth- caves,' 3046; dat. eorlum on ende, 2021 (see note). [Cf. Ooth. andeis.]

ende-dag, st. m. , end-day, day of death, 637, 3035.

ende-dOgor, st. neut., end-d^t, day of death, 2896.

ende-iaf, st. /., [KND-ujring] last remnant, 2813.

ende-lean, st. neut., BND-reward, final rewa_rd, 1692.

ende-sseta, w. m., [BND-sirter] coast- guard, 241.

ende-stsef, st. m., [end-staff] end; ace. on ende-st89f , • towards, in, the end,' 1753.

endian, w. v.

ge-endian, tr. v., end; pp. geendod, 2311.

enge, adj., narrow, 1410.

ent, St. 7n., giant, 1679, 2717, 2774.

entisc, adj., gigantic, 2979.

code, eodon, see gan.

eodor, st. m.

(1) fence, barrier; aec. pi. under eoderas, ' within the barriers, into the house,' 1037,

(2) protector, lord, prince, 428, 1044; nam. eodur, 663.

eofer, eofor, st. m., boar, figure of a boar upon a helmet, 1112, 1328; ace. eafor, 2152.

eofer-spreot, st. m., boar-spear, 1437.

eofor-Uc, st. neut., boar-LiKEuess, figure of a boar upon a helmet ; pi. 303.

eofotJ, see eafotJ.

eolet, St. m. or neut.; gen. 224 (see note).

eom, AM, see wesan.

eorclan-std,n, st. m., precious stone, 1208. [Gf. O.N. jarkna-steinn, and QotK -airkns, 'good, holy.']

Sored-geatwe, st. f. pi., troop-trap- pings, military equipments, 2866. [eored from * eoh-rad.]

eorl, St. m., eabl, noble, warrior, 6, 248, etc.

eorl-gestreon, st. neut., sasls' treasury, 2244.

eorl-gewsede, st. neut., [sabl-weeds] armour, 1443.

eorllc ( = eorl-lio), adj., earl-like,

noble, 637. eorl-Bcipe, st. m., EAULsnip, courage,

heroic deeds, 1727, 2133, etc. ecrl-weorod, st. neut., [EARL-host]

warrior-band, 2893. eormen-cynn, st. neut., [vast kin]

mankind, 1957. eormen-grund, st. m., [vast obodnd]

the whole broad earth, 859. eormen-iaf, st.f., [vast LSAring] im- mense legacy, 2234. eorre, see yrre. eortJ-bflend, st. m. {pres. part.),

dweller in the land, F. 34. eorU-cyning, st. rn., earth-king,

earthly king, 1155. eorU-draca, w. m. , earth-drake,

earth-dragon, 2712, 2825.- eorfle, w. /., earth, world, 92, 2834

(see note), etc. eortS-hfla, st. neut., earth-house,

2232*. eorU-reced, st. neut., EARTn-house,

earth-hall, 2719 (see note). eorC-scraef, st. neut., EARTH-cave;

gen. pi. eorS-scrafa, 3046. eoi-*-sele, st. m., EARTH-hall, 2410,

2515. eortJ-weall, st. m., earth-wall,

2957, 3090. eorB-weard, st. m., EARTn-possession,

land-property, locality, 2334. eoten, eoton, st. m., ettin, giant,

monster, 112, 421, 761, 883, 902

(see note), etc. eotenisc, eotonisc, adj., gigantic, of

a giant, 1558, 2979; ace. etonisc,

2616. eoten-weard, st. /., [ettin-ward]

ward or watch against a monster ;

ace. eoten-weard ahead, • offered

watch against Grendel,' 668 (see

note). §ow, pcrs. pron., ace. and dat. pi.

{of \}\i), YOU, 391, 2865, etc. 6owan, see ywan. Sower, pers. pron., gen. pi. {of \>vl),

of YOU, 248, etc. lower, poss. adj., youb, 251, etc. Sowlc, pers. pron., ace. pi. {of bu),

YOU, 317, 3095. fist, St. /., favour, grace, 958, 2165,

etc.; cwc. 2157 (see note), 3075; dat.

pi. estum, with adverbial force,

•graciously, gladly, kindly,' 1194,

2149, 2378. [Cf. Goth, ansts.] fiste, adj., gracious; with gen. hyre

...este wffire beam-gebyrdo, 'was

gracious to her in her child- bearing,' 945.

Glossary

195

etan, tt. v., eat, 444, 449.

>iirli etan, *i. v., eat through;

W- pi' I'urbetone, 3049. etonlsc, see eotenisc. SU-beggte, adj., [easy-BEOorten]

easily got, 2861. St$e, see SaVe. SUel, $t. m., native land, fatherland,

land, estate, 520, etc. 6«el-rllit, St. neut., land-RioHT, 2198. etJel-sWl, »t. m., [fatherland-sxooL]

native seat; pi. country, 2371. 6tJel-turf, tt. /., native turf, native

soil; dat. e'Sel-tyrf, 410, StJel-weard, tt. m., fatherland- ward,

guardian of his country, 616,

1702, 2210. 6tJel-wyn, tt. /., home joy, joyful

home, 2885 ; ace. e>Sel-wyn, 2493. eB-gesyne, ytJ-gesene, adj., [easy-]

manifest, easily visible {not seen,

pp.), 1110, 1244.

ficen, tt. neut., treachery, crime,

2009*. facen-stSBf, tt. m. , treachery, 1018. fsec, St. neut. , period of time, 2240. feeder, st. m., father, 55, 316 (of

God), etc.; gen. feeder, 21, etc. f8Bder-SBj»elu, st. neut. pi., ancestral

virtue, dat. pi. 911. fsedereu-mseg, tt. m., kinsman on

the father's side, 1263. [C/.

Goth, fadrein, 'paternity.'] fSge, adj., FEY, doomed, 846, etc. fsegen, adj., fain, glad, 1633. fseger, adj., fair, beautiful, 522, etc.

[Cf. Goth, fagrs.] fagere, fsegre, adv., FAiRly, be- comingly, courteously, 1014, 1788,

etc. f»gh15, see fsSbX. -f8egon,_8ee -fSozL fShtJ, fsehtJo, tt. /., FEUD, hostility,

2403, 2999; ace. ffflhtSe, 137, etc.,

ffflgh«e, 2465, fshtSo, 2489. fsela, see fela. fislsian, w. v., cleanse, 432, etc.;

pp. gefffllsod, 825, etc. fSnme, w. /., maid, lady, 2034,

2059. faer, st. neut., craft, vessel, 33. far, St. TO., [fear] sudden attack or

danger, 1068, 2230*. far-gripe, st. in., fear-grip, sudden _grip, 738, 1516. far-gryre, st. m., [fear- ten or]

sudden terror, terror of sudden

danger, 174.

faringa, adv., suddenly, 1414 (see _note), 1988.

far-nliS, st. to., [FEAB-malice] sudden mischief, 476.

fast, adj., FAST, 137, etc.; often with dat. 1290, 1878, etc.

fastan, w. v., FASien.

he-fastan, to. v., commit to, 1115.

laste, adv., fast, 654, etc.

faster, compar., faster, 143.

fasten, st. neut., fastucss, strong- hold^ 104, 2333, 2950.

fast-rad, adj., [fast-rede] firm- purposed, steadfast, 610.

fat, St. n«wt., VAT, vessel, flagon, 2761.

fat, tt. neut., plating, gold-plate, 716, 2256.

fated, adj. {pp.), plated, gold-plated, 2253, etc.; contracted formt fatte, ffflttan, 333, 1093, 1750 •.

fated-hleor, adj., with bridle covered with plates of gold, 1036.

fat-gold, tt, neut., plated gold, 1921.

fatte, fattan, see fated.

faUm, St. TO., [fathom] embrace, bosom, lap, 185, 188, 1393, etc.; power, 1210.

fatJmian, w. v., embrace, 2652, 3133.

fag, fah, adj., stained, coloured, variegated, bright, shining, 305, 1615, 1631, 2701, 420 (blood- stained), 1038 (bedecked); ace. sg. TO. fagne, fahne, 725, 447, 2217, etc.

fah, f^g, adj.:

(1) hostile, 654; nom. he fag witS God, 'he a foe to God,' 811. Substantively, foe; ace. sg. m. fane, 2655; gen. pi. fara, 578, 1433.

(2) guUty, outlawed, 978, 1001, 1263.

fahne, see fag, fah.

famig-heals, adj. , FOAMT-necked, 1909; f ami-heals, 218.

fandian, see fondian.

fane, see fah, fag.

-fangen, see -fSn.

fara, see fah, fag.

faran, st. v., fare, go, 124, etc.; pret. sg. for, 1404, etc.; pi. foron, 1895, dat. inf. farenne, 1805*. ge-faran, st. v., fare, 738.

faroS, St. TO., tide, stream, flood, 28, etc.

fea, pi. adj., few; ace. {with gen.) fea worda, 2246, 2662; gen. feara, 1412, 3061 (see note) ; dat. feaum, 1081. [Cf. Goth. pi. fawai.]

196

Beowulf

-feah, see -fSon. fealh, see fSolan.

feallan, st. v., fall, 1070, etc. pret. $g. feol(l), 772, 2919, etc.

be-feallan; pp. befeallen, 'de- prived, bereft,' 1126, 2256. ge-feaUan, tt. v.

(1) intrans., fall, 1755.

(2) trans., fall to, fall on to, 2100, 2834 (see note).

fealo, see fela.

fealu, adj., fallow, yellow, dun;

ace. $g. m. fealone, 1950; /,

fealwe, 916; ace. pi. fealwe, 865. fSa-Bceaft, adj., wretched, destitute,

7, 973, 2285, 2373, 2393. feax, tt. neut., hair, hair of the

head, dat. feaxe, 1537*, 1647,

feie, 2967. fSdan, w. v., feed. [Cf. Ooth.

fodjan.] a-fedan, w. v. , bring up, 693. -fegon, see -feon. -feh, see -f^on. fShB, see fon. f51 (-fSol), st.f., file; gen.pl. fela laf,

'leaving of files, i.e. sword,' 1032. fela, tt. neut., indecl., much, many,

36, etc. [Cf. Goth, filu, dat.

filau.]

Vsu. with gen. sg. or pl.\ fealo,

2757; see also worn.

Used a$ an adj. qualifying worn

(q. v.), 630, etc. fela, adv., much, greatly, 1385, etc.;

faela, F. 27, 35 {see micel). fela-geomor, adj., very sad, 2950. fela-liror, adj., very vigorous, 27. fela-modig, adj., [very moody] very

brave, 1637, 1888. fela-syimlg, adj., very siNful, 1379

(but see note). fell, St. neut., fell, skin, 2088. fen(n), st. neut., fen, moor, 104,

1295. [Cf. Goth, fani, 'clay.'] fen-freotSo, st.f., FEN-refuge, 851. feng, St. w., clutch, grasp, 678,

1764. feng, see f5n. fengel, st. m., prince, 1400, 1475,

2156, 2345. fen-gelad, st. neut., FEN-path, 1359. fen-hliB, st. neut., FEN-slope; pi.

fen-hleo-5u, 820. fen-hop, St. neut., FEN-retreat,

' sloping hollow with a fenny

bottom' (Skeat), 764. feoh, St. neut., fee, property, money;

dat. sg., feo (fea), 166 (see note),

etc. [Cf. Goth, faihu.] feoh-gift, -gyft, tt. /., fbk-qift, gift

of money, valuable gift, 21, 1025, 1089.

feoh-lfiaa, adj., fee-lesr, not to be atoned for with money, 2441.

feohtan, tt. v., fioht, F. 43.

ge-feohtan, st. v., fight out, achieve, 1U83.

feohte, w. /., fioht, 576, 959.

foolan, St. v., penetrate; pret. sg. fealh, 1281, 2225'. [Cf. Goth. filhan.]

8Bt-feolan, st. v., cleave, stick; pret. eetfealh, 968.

-feon, St. V.

ge-feon, st. v., rejoice; pret. sg. gefeah, 109, etc., gefeh, 827, etc.; pret. pi. gefffigon, 1014, gefCgon, 1627.

f5ond, St. m., fiend, foe, 101, 164, etc. [Cf. Goth, fijands.]

feond-grap, st. f., vizmy-GRip, foe's grasp, 636.

f6ond-sca9a, w. m., [FiEND-sc^rHer] dire foe, 554.

feond-scipe, st. m., fiendship, en- mity, 2999.

feor, adj., far, 1361, 1921.

feor, adv., far, afar, 42, 109, 542, 808, 1221, 1340, etc.; once feorr, 1988; of time, 'far back,' 1701. [Cf. Goth, fairra, 'far.']

fyr, eompar., farther, 143, 252.

feor-bHend, st. m. {pres. part.), far dweller, dweller afar; pi. 254.

feor-cytSU, St. /., far country; pi. feor-cy|)5e beo'5 selran gesohte psem \>e him self a deah, 'distant lands are better sought by one who is himself a good man,' 1838.

feorh, St. m. neut., life, 73, 439, 1152 (bodies), 1210 (see note), 2040, etc.; gen. feores, 1433, etc.; dat. feore, 1843, etc.; ace. ferh (see wrecan), 2706; wass in feorh dropen, 'was mortally wounded,' 2981; widan feorh, 'ever,' 2014; dat. to widan feore, 'ever,' 933. [Cf. Goth, fairhwus, 'world.']

feorh-bealu, -bealo, strong neut., life-BALE, deadly evil, 156, 2077, 2250, 2537.

feorh-benn, st. /., life-wound, deadly wound, 2740.

feorh-bona, w. m., [life-BANE] mur- derer, 2465.

feorh-cynn, st. neut., life-KiN, gene- ration or race of men, 2266.

feorh-genltSla, w. m., life-foe, deadly foe, 969, 1540, 2933.

feorh-last, st. m., life-step, 846 (see note).

Glossary

197

feorli-le^, it. /., decreed term of life, hence conclusion of life, ace. nu ic on matJma herd mine be- bohte frode feorh-lege, 'now that in exchange for the hoard of treasures I have sold my old life,' 2800.

feorh-seoc, adj.^ life-siCK, mortally wounded, 820.

feorh-sweng-, tt. m., [Mfe-swiNo] deadly blow, 2489.

feorh-wund, st. /., life-wouND, deadly wound, 2385.

feorh-weard, st. /., guard over life, 305 (see note).

feorm, st. f. , food, sustenance, 451 (see note), 2385* (see note).

feormend-leas, adj., polisher-LBSS, wanting the furbisher, 2761.

feonnian, w. v.

(1) polish; subj. pres. 2253*.

(2) eat, devour; pp. gefeormod, 744.

feonnynd, st. m. {pres. part.),

polisher; pi. 2256. feorran, w. v., banish, 156. feorran, adv., from afar,

(1) of space, 361, etc.

(2) of time, 91, 2106 (of old times).

feorran-cund, adj., come from aFAS,

1795. feor-weg, st. m., fab wat, distant

land, 37. fSower, num., four, 59, 1027, 1637,

2163. fSower-tyne, num. , fourteen, 1641. feran, w. v., fare, go, 27, etc.;

pret. pi. ferdon, 839, 1632 ; subj.

pres. pi., feran, 254. ge-feran, w. v.

(1) trans., go to, reach, gain, bring about, 1221, 1855, 2844, 3063.

(2) intrans., fare; pret. pi., 1691 (see note).

ferh, 2706, see feorli.

ferh, St. m., [farrow] pig, 305 (see

note). ferh-weard, see feorh-weard. feihX, St. m.ornewf., heart, mind, 754,

etc. [connected with feorh, 'life']. ferhtJ-frec, adj., bold-minded, 1146. ferhtS-genl^la, w. m., life-foe, deadly

foe, 2881. ferian, w. v., [ferry] bear, carry,

bring; pres. pi. ferigea'S, 333;

pret. pi. feredon, 1154, etc., fy-

redon, 378; pp. pi. geferede, 361.

[Cf. Goth, farjan.] set-ferian, w. v., bear off, 1669.

ge-ferian, w. v., bear, bring, 1638, 3130; imperat. pi. lst,'ge- ferian, 'let us bear,' 3107. of- ferian, w. v., bear off, 1583. oU-ferian, w. v., bear away, save, 2141.

fetel-hllt, St. neut., belted hilt, 1563.

fetian, w. v., fetch; pp. fetod, 1310. ge-fetian, w. v., fetch, bring, 2190.

fetJa, w. m., troop on foot, troop, 1327, 1424, 2497, 2544, 2919.

feUe, St. neut., movement, pace, 970.

fetJe-cempa, w. m., foot-champion, foot-warrior, 1544, 2853.

fetJe-gest, st. m., foot-ouEST, 1976.

fetJe-iast, St. m., [movement-track] foot-track, 1632.

fe^Jer-gearwa, st. f. pi., feather- gear, 3119*.

feUe-wIg, St. m., foot-war, battle on foot, 2364.

fex, see feax.

fif, num., FIVE, 545, F. 43; inflected, fife, 420. {Of. Goth, fimf.]

llfel-cynn, st. neut., monster-KiN, race of monsters, 104.

flf-tene, num., fifteen; a^e. tjt- tyne, 1582; inflected gen., fif- tina sum, 'with fourteen others,' 207.

flftig, num., fifty; as adj. 2209; with gen. 2733; inflected gen. sg. fiftiges, 3042.

findan, st. v., find, 7, 207, etc.; obtain, prevail, 2373: pret. fand, 118, etc.; funde, 1415, etc.; inf. Bwa hyt weorSlicost fore-snotre men findan mihton, 'as very wise men could most worthily devise it,' 3162.

on- findan, st. v., find out, per- ceive, 750, 1293, 1890, etc.

finger, st. m., finger, 760, etc.

firas, St. m. pi., men, 91, etc.; gen. pi. fyra, 2250*. [P. B. B. x. 487.]

flren, fyren, st. /., crime, violence, 915, etc.; ace. fyrene, 101, 137, 153, etc., firen, 1932: dat. pi. fyrenum, ' by crimes, maliciously,' 1744. For 2441 see note. [Gf. Goth, fairina, 'accusation.']

fyren-dffld, st. /., crime-DEED, deed of violence, 1001, 1669.

fyren-tSearf, st. /., [crime-need] dire distress, 14.

flrgen-, see fyrgen-.

flssc, St. neut., flesh, 2424.

198

Beovmlf

flsBsc-homa, v. m., riiBSH-oovering,

body, 1568. flacor, adj., flickering, quickly

moving, F. 36 •. flftn, tt. m., arrow, barb, 2438, 3119. flan-boga, to. m. , arrow-now, 1433,

1744. flSsLh, see flSon.

flgam, tt. m., flight, 1001, 2889. flSogan, St. v., fly, 2273, F. 3. flSon, tt. v., FLEE, 755, etc.; pret.

ig., with ace, fleah, 1200* (see

note), 2224.

be-flSon, it. v., with ace, flee,

escape from ; dat. inf. no \^tei

y"5e byS to befleonne, ' that (fate

or death) will not be easy to

escape from,' 1003.

ofer-flSon, tt. v., flee from; inf.

nelle ic beorges weard oferfleon

fotea trem, 'I will not flee from

the barrow's warden a foot's

space,' 2525. flSotan, St. v., [fleet] float, swim,

542, 1909. flet, St. neut., floor, floor of a hall,

hall, 1025, 1036, 1086, etc. flet-rsBst, St. /., floor-REST, bed in a

hall, 1241. flet-slttend, st. m. {pres. part.),

floor-siTxing, hall-sitter, 1788,

2022. flet-werod, st. neut., [floor-host]

hall -troop, 476. fliht, tt. m., FLIGHT, 1765. flitan, St. v., [Sc. elite] contend,

strive, 916; pret. sg. 2nd, 507. ofer -flitan, tt. v., ovERcome,

617. Add, tt. m., FLOOD, 42, 545, etc.

[Cf. Goth, flodus.] fl6d-y8, tt.f., FLooD-wave, 542. flOr, St. m., FLOOR, 725, 1316. flota, w. m., [FLOATer] bark, ship,

210, etc. flot-here, it. m., [FLOAx-army] fleet,

2915. flyman, to. v., put to flight; pp.

geflymed, 846, 1370. [Cf. fleam.] -f6ti, see -fon. folc, tt. neut.t FOLK, nation, people,

warriors, army, 14, 55, 262, etc.

The plural it sometimet used with

the tame meaning as tlie tingular^

1422, etc.; cf. leod, leode. folc-agend, tt. m. {pres. part.),

[FoLK-oH'2^er] folk-leader, 3113 (see

note).

fOlC-CWgn, tt.f, FOLK-QUEEN, 641.

folc-cyning, st. m., folk-kino, 2733, 2873.

folc-rSd, tt. m., jolk-rede; aee.

folc-red fremede, * did what was for the public good,' 3006.

folc-rlht, tt. neut., roLK-RionT, public right, 2608.

folc-scaru, st.f., folk-share, (public) land, 73.

folc-stede, st. m., folk-stead, 76 (Heorot) ; ace. folc-stede fara, •the field of battle,' 1463.

folc-toga, w. m., FOLK-Ieader, 839.

fold-bold, St. neut., earth-BWLDing, hall on the earth, 773.

fold-bflend, st. m. {pres. part.)^ earth-dweller, 309; pi. fold-buend, 2274, fold-buende, 1355.

folde, w. /., earth, ground, world, 96, 1137, 1196, etc.

fold-weg, St. m., earth-WAY, 866, 1633.

folgian, w. v., follow, pursue, 1102, 2933.

folm, St. /., hand, 158, etc.

fOn, St. v., seize, take, receive, grapple, clutch, 439; pres. Srd, fehtS o'Ser to, 'another inherits (the treasure),' 1755; pret. feng, 1542, with dat. 2989. [Cf. Goth. f ahan. ]

be-f5n, bi-f5n, tt. v., seize, seize on, embrace; pp. befongen, 976, 1451, 2274, etc., bifongen, 2009, befangen, 1295, etc.

ge-f6n, St. v., with ace, seize; pret. gefeng, 740, 1501, 1537, 1563, 2215, 2609, 3090.

on-f5n, St. v., uiu. with dat., receive, take, seize, 911; imperat. tg. onfoh, 1169; pret. onfeng, 62, 1214, etc.; 748 (see note).

^urh-fon, st. v., with ace, [seize through] penetrate, 1504. wi^-fon, St. v., with dat., grapple with; pret. witS-fCng, 760. ymbe-fon, tt. v., with ace, [seize about] encircle, enclose; pret. ymbefeng, 2691.

fondian, fandian, w. v., with gen., search out, prove, experience; pp. gefandod, 2301, hafa^ daeda gefondad, 'has experienced deeds (of violence),' 2454.

for, prep.

(1) with dat., before, 358, 1026, 1120, 1649, 2020, 2990; before or because of, 169, 2781 ; for, out of, from, through, because of, on account of, about, 110, 338-9, 385, 508, 832, 951, 965, 1442, 1515, 2501 (see note), 2549, 2926, 2966, etc.; for (purpose), 382, 458.

Glossary

199

(2) with ace, tor, instead of, as,

947, 1175, 2348.

foran, adv., beroRE, to the fore,

forwards, 984, 1458 ; J>e him foran

ongean linde bSron, 'who bare

their linden-shields forwards a-

gainst him,' 2364. ford, St. m., ford, 568. fore, prep.f with dat., beroRE, 1215,

1064 (see note) ; in the presence of,

for, through, because of, 2059. fore, adv. , therefore, for it, 136. fore-msare, adj. , [FORE-great],

fore-msBFOSt, tuperl. , most

famous of all, 309. fore-mihtig, adj., [fobe-mightt]

over-powerful, 969. fore-snotor, adj. [roRB-prudent]

very wise, 3162. fore J>anc, st.m., ron^THOuant, 1060. forht, adj.t fearful, afraid, 754,

2967. forma, adj. superl. {of fore), first,

716, etc. forst, St. m., FROST, 1609. forU, adv., forth, forward(s), away,

on, 45, 210, 2289 {see to, adv.),

etc.;

of time, henceforth, from now,

948, 2069.

for Cam, for-tJan, for-tJon, adv.,

FOR THAT, therefore, 149, 418, etc. for-J»on ^e, conj., because, 503. for^J-gesceaft, st.f., [FORTH-creation]

future world or destiny, 1750. for-W)n, see for-tJam. forS-weg, St. m., forth-way, way

forth, 2625. f5t, St. m., foot, 600, 745, etc. fot-gemearc, st. neut., foot-mark,

foot-length, foot; gen. sg. fiftiges

fot-gemearces lang, 'fifty feet

long,' 3042. fot-last, St. m., FooT-track, 2289. ftracod, adj., worthless, 1575. [C/.

Goth, frakunnan, 'despise.'] frsegn, see frignan. fr8Bgnlan,jr. v.

ge-frsBgnian, tr. v., make

famous; pp. gefragnod, 1333. frsetwa, ftsetwe, st. f. pi., adorn-

ments, jewels, decortited armour,

37, etc.; dat. froetwum, 2054, etc.,

fraetewum, 962. fi:»tw{i)an, w. v., adorn, 76; pp.

gefrsetwod, 992. [Cf. Goth,

-fratwjan.] ge-flra8tw(i)an, w. v., adorn;

pret. sg. gefraetwade, 96. fram, see from. frSa, w. m., lord, 271, etc., 1934 (see

note); of the Deity, the Lord, 27,

2794. [Cf. Goth, frduja.] frea-drlliten, st. m. , lord and master,

796. frea-wlne, st. m., lord-friend, friend- ly ruler, 2357, 2429 ; ace. 2438. frea-wrSLsn, st. /., lordly chain

(diadem surrounding the helmet),

1451. trecsL, w. m., [freck], bold man,

warrior, 1563. [Cf. Mod. Oerm.

frech, 'audacious.'] fricne, adj., daring, audacious, 889,

1104, 2689; dangerous, dread,

fearful, 1359, 1378, 2250, 2537.

(See Forster in Engl. Stxid. xxxix.

327-39.) frgcne, adv., daringly, fiercely, ter-

ribly, 959, 1032, 1691 (see note), ftemde, adj., foreign, 1691. freme, adj., bra^e^exjcellent, 1932. ftemman, w. v., frame, do, accom- plish, bring about, try, 3, 101*,

1003, 2514 (see note), etc. ; further,

support, 1832 ; pret. fremede, 3006,

etc.; pp. gefremed, 954, etc., ace.

f. gefremede, 940.

ge-ftemman, w. r., frame, do,

work, etc., 174, etc.; pret. hine

mihtig God . . . f orS gefremede ,

• him mighty God advanced,' 1718. frSo-burli, st. /., fbeb bttroh, free

city, noble city, 693. flrSod, St. /., friendship, 1707 (see

note), 2476, 2556. freo-dryhten, st. m., noble lord, 1169,

2627. freogan, w. v., love, show love, treat

kindly, 948, 8176. [Cf. Goth.

frijon.] freo-llc, adj., [free-like] noble, 615,

F. 21; fern, freoliou, 641. fr§ond, St. m., FRIEND, 915, etc. [Cf.

Goth, frijonds.] CrSond-iar, st. /., [friend-lore],

friendly counsel, 2377. fi:eond-laJ>u, st. /., friendly cheer,

1192 (see note to L 1320, neod-

la«u). frgond-Uce, adv.

frSondllcor, compar.t In a more

FRIENDLY Way, 1027. freond-scipe, st. m., friendship,

2069. freo-wine, st. m., noble lord, 430. freotJo, st, /., protection, peace,

188. freolJo-burh, st. /., protecting buroh,

peaceful city, 522. freotJo-wong, st. m., peace-plain, place

of refuge, 2959.

200

Beowulf

freolSu-webbe, is. /., poace-irB^Fer, lady. 194'2._

frioCo-wfier, frlotJu waer, »t. /., peace-compact, treaty of peace, 1096, 2282.

frifu-Bibb, $t. /., peace-kin, peace -bringer, 2017.

fretan, tt. v., [fret] devour, con- sume, 1581, 3014, 3114. [C/. Goth, fra-itan.]

fricgean, tt. v., ask, learn; inf. fricgcean, 1985 ; pre$. part, fela fricgende, ' learning much, experi- enced,' 2106.

ge-fricgean, tr. r., learn, 3002; fres. tubj. 1826, 2889.

friclan, w. v., seek for, 2556.

frignan, frlnan, tt. v., ask, inquire, 351; imperat. sg. frin, 1322; pret. tg. freegn, 236, etc. [Cf. Goth. fraihnan.]

ge-frignan, »t. v., learn, hear of; jpr^f. <i?.,gefr8Bgn,74,194,etc., gefreegen, 1011; pret.pl. gefrunon, 2, etc., gefrungon, 666; pp. gefru- nen, 694, etc., gefreegen, 1196. Often followed by ace. and inf. 74, 1969, etc.

frinan, see frignan.

friotJo-, frlotJu-, fritJu-, see freolJo-.

£r6d, adj., old, wise, 279, 1306, etc. [Cf. Goth. fr6>s.]

frofor, tt. /., solace, comfort, 14, etc.; ace. frofre, 7, etc., frofor, 698.

from, adj., forward, keen, bold, 1641, 2476, 2527; splendid, 21.

from, fram, prep., with dat., from, away from, 194 (see note), 420, 541, 1635, 2565, etc. ; of, con- cerning, 632, 581, etc. Following its case, 110, etc.

from, fram, adv., away, forth, 764, 2556.

fnima, to. m., beginning, 2309.

frum-cyn, tt. neut., [first kin] lin- eage, origin, 252.

frum-g5,r, tt. m., [first-spear, cf. Lat. primipilus] chieftain, 2856.

frum-sceaft, tt. /., first creation, beginning, 45, 91.

-fnmen, -frungon, -fininon, see -frignan.

fugol, St. m. , FOWL, bird ; dat. sg. fugle, 218; nom. pi. fugelas, F. 6; dat. pi. 2941*. [Cf. Goth, fugls.]

ful, adv., FULL, very, 480, 951, 1252.

ful(l), tt. neut., cup, beaker, 615, etc. ; ace. j%a, ful, ' the cup of the waves, i.e. the sea,' 1208,

foU, adj., FULL, 2412.

fullsestan, see under lasstan.

fultum, St. m., help, aid, 698, 1273, lH;i5, 2662.

funde, pret., see findan.

fundian, w. v., hasten, intend, strive to go, 1137, 1819.

fur«um, adv., first, 323, 465, 2009; at first, formerly, 1707.

furtJur, adv., further, further for- ward, 254, 761, 2525', 3006.

fUs, adj., ready, eager, longing, 1241, 1475, etc. ; hastening, inclined, 1916 (see note to 1. 1915), 1966.

ftts-llc, adj., ready, prepared, 1424, 2618 ; neut. pi. fuslicu, 232.

fyf-tyne, see fif-tene.

fyu, tt. m., FALL, 1544, 2912.

fyUan, w. v. [From full, cf. Goth. fulljan.]

a-fyllan, tr. v.,FiLLup, fiD,1018.

fyllan, w. v. [From feall.j

ge-fyilan, w. v., fell, 2655; pret. pi. gefyldan, 2706.

fyUo, tt. /., FILL, 562, 1014, 1333.

fyl-werlg, adj., j-^ii-wEARY, weary to the point of falling, 962.

fyr, see feor, adv.

f^T, St. neut., FIRE, 185, etc.

fyras, see firas.

fyr-bend, st. m.f., fire-b^nd, band forged with fire, 722.

fyrd-gestealla, w. m., army-com- rade, 2873.

fyrd-hom, st. m. , army-coat, coat of mail, 1504.

fyrd-hrsegl, st. neut., [army-RAiL] armour, 1527.

fjTd-hwset, adj., [army-active] war- like, brave ; pi. fyrd-hwate, 1641, 2476.

fyrd-liotJ, st. neut., army-lay, war song, 1424*.

fyr-draca, w. m., fire-drakb, fire- dragon, 2689.

fyrd-seam, st. neut., [army-] armour, 2618; pZ. 232.

fyrd-wyrtJe, adj., [army- tfoj? ray] war- worthy, distinguished in war, 1316.

fyren, see flren.

fS^ren, adj., ariRE, F. 38.

fjTgen-beam, st. m., [mountain -beam] mountain-tree, 1414. [Cf. Goth. fairguni.]

fyrgen-holt, st. neut. , mountain-HOLT, mountain-wood, 1393.

fyrgen-stream, flrgen-strSam, st. m., mountain-STREAM, 1359, 2128.

fyr-heard, adj., firb-hard, fire hardened, 305.

fyrian, see ferian.

Glossary

201

fyr-lgoht, *t. neut., firelight, 1516. fyrmest, adv. tuperl. [of fore),

FOREMOST, first, 2077. fyrn-dagas, $t. m. pi., former days,

days of old, 1451. [C/. Goth.

fairneis, 'old,'] fym-g-eweorc, tt. vmt., former work,

ancient work, 2286. fyrn-gewinn, tt. neut., former strife,

ancient strife, 1689. fyrn-mann, st. m., former man, man

of old, 2761. fyrn-wita, w. m., former counsellor,

old counsellor, 2123. fyrst, it. m., time, space of time, 76,

545, etc. fyrUran, w. v., further; pp. freat-

wum gefyrSred, ' furthered by,

urged on by, the jewels ' (hasten- ing to show them to Beowulf),

2784. [From fur^or.] fyr-wet, -wyt, tt. neut., curiosity,

232, etc. fyr-wylm, tt. m., fire- iFELLing,

surge of fire, 2671. fysan, w. v., make ready, incite ;

pp. gefysed, 630, 2309, 2561;

winde gefysed, ' impelled by the

wind,' 217. {From fus.]

gad, tt. neut., lack, 660, etc. [C/.

Goth, gaidw.] gsedeling, st. m., relative, comrade,

2617, 2949. gsest, gaest, see note to 1. 102. gaeB, see gan. galan, st. v., sing, sound, 786, 1432;

pret. sg., geBletS, 2460.

a-galan, tt. v., sing, ring; pret.

agol, 1521. galdor, see gealdor. galga, w. m., gallows, 2446. galg-mOd, adj., [sad-Moon] sad in

mind, gloomy, 1277. galg-treow, st. neut., gallows-tree,

2940. gamen, gamol, see gomeii^ goznoL gan, irreg. v., go; pres. indie. 3rd,

gas's, 455; pret. tubj. ga, 1394;

pret. eode, 358, 493, etc. ; imperat.

ga, 1782 ; pp. sy^^an hie togeedre

gegan heefdon, • after they had

closed in strife,' 2630. (See also

gongan.)

full-gan, tt. v., with dat., follow

and aid; pret. sceft...flane full-

eode, * the shaft followed and

aided the barb,' 3119.

ge-gan, tt. r., pret. geeode, geiode (2200):

(1) GO {intrant.), 1967, 2676.

(2) GO (trails.), make, venture, 1277, 1462.

(3) gain (by going), obtain, 1535; vith dependent clause, 2917.

(4) happen, 2200.

ofer-gan, st. v., with ace., oo OVER, 1408, 2959.

o«-gan, tt. v., GO (to), 2934. ymb-gan, tt. v., with ace., go about, go around, 620.

gang, St. m.. Going, journey, 1884 ; power of going, 968; track, 1391, 1404.

gang, gangan, see gongan.

ganot, tt. m., gannet. Solan goose, 1861.

gar, tt. m., spear, javelin, 328, etc.

gar-cene, adj., spear- keen, spear- bold, 1958.

gar-cwealm, st. m., [spear-ousLL- ing] death by the spear, 2043.

gar-holt, St. neut., spear-HOLT, spear- shaft, spear, 1834.

gar-secg, st. m., ocean, 49, 515, 637.

gar-wiga, w. m., spear- warrior, 2674, 2811.

gar-wlgend, st. m. {pret. part.), spear-warrior, 2641.

gast, g»st, St. m., ghost, sprite, devil, 102 (see note), 133, etc.; gen. pi. gasta, 1357, gasta, 1123.

gast- bona, w. m., [ghost-banb] soul- slayer, the devil, 177.

ge, conj., and, 1340; with swylce, 2258; corrgi. ge...ge, • both. ..and,' 1248, 1864.

ge, pers. pron. (pi. of ]>u), ye, you, 237, etc.

geador, adv., tooETHEB, 835; with astsomne, 491. on geador, toGETHEB, 1595.

ge-sehtle, w. /., high esteem, 369.

geald, see gyldan.

gealdor, st. neut. :

(1) sound, blast, 2944.

(2) incantation; dat. galdre, 3052. gealp, see gllpan.

geap, adj., spacious, extensive,

roomy, 836, 1800. gear, st. neut., year, 1134. [Cf.

Goth, jer.] geara, gen. pi. (in adverbial

sense), of yore, formerly, 2664. geard, st. m., yard; always pi. in

• Beowulf,' courts, dwelling-place,

13, 265, 1134, 1138, 2459. [Cf

Goth, gards, 'house.']

202

Beowxdf

gSar-dagas, tl. m. jjZ., tore-datb,

days of yore, 1, 1354, 2233. geare, see gearwe, gearo, geam, once geara, adj.^ tark,

ready, prepared, 77, 1109, 1914,

etc. ; with gen. 1825 ; ace. tg. f.

gearwe, 1006; jpl. gearwe, 211,

etc. gearo, adv., well, 2748. See also

gearwe. irearo-folm, o^/** ready-handed,

2085». gearwe, geare, adv., well, 265, 2656,

etc. ; with ne, ' not at all,' 246. gearwor, compar. , more readily,

3074. gearwoBt, tuperl.t mosk surely,

715. -geat, see -gitan. geato-Uc, adj., stately, splendid,

215, 308, 1401, 1562, 2154. geatwa, st. f. pL, garniture, 3088. ge-'bedda, w. m. or f., BED-fellow,

665. [Cf. heals-gebedda.] ge-brsec, st. neut., crash, 2259. [Cf.

brecan.] ge-brotJor, ge-br5tJru, it. m. pi.,

BROTHERS, 1191.

ge-byrd, st. f. or ncut., order, established order, fate, 1074.

ge-cynde, adj., [kind] natural, he- reditary, 2197, 2696.

ge-dSl, St. neut., severance, parting, 3068. [Cf. Goth. dails, • division.']

ge-defe, adj., meet, fitting, 561, 1670, 3174*; friendly, 1227.

ge-draeg, st. neut., tumult, 756 (see note).

ge-dryht, ge-drilit, st. /., band, troop, 118, 431, etc.

ge-faegra, compar. adj., more pleas- ing; nom. he...wear^...freondum gefasgra; hine fyren onwod, 'he (Beowulf) became more dear to his friends ; him (Heremod) crime assailed,' 915 (see note).

-gefan, see -gifan.

ge-fea, w. m., joy, 562, 2740.

ge-feoht, St. neut., fight, 2048, 2441.

ge-flit, St. neut., • jxiring,' contest, ma_tch, 686*, 865.

ge-frsege, adj., renowned, notorious, 55,_2480.

ge-frsege, st. neut., hearsay; dat. (instr.) sg. mine gefrage, ' as I have heard or learned,' 776, 837, 1955, 2685, 2837.

ge-frsBgnian, w. v., make famous; pp. gefr»gnod, 1333.

gegn-cwlde, st. m., reply, 367.

gegnum, adv., forwards, straight, direct, 314, 1404.

gehlyn, st. n. , noise, din, F. 30.

gehtJo, see giohtJo.

ge-hwa, pron., with gen., each, each one; ace. gehwone, pohwane, 294, 2397, etc.; dat. m. ^'ehwam, geh- wara, 88, 1420, etc. ; dat. f. gehware, 25. Mate, form with dependent gen. of fern, or neut. n. 800,J365, 2838, 2765.

ge-hwaer, adv., everywHERE, 526.

ge-hwaetJer, pron., eixHER, 584, etc. ; nom. neut., an wig gearwe ge eet hara ge on herge, ge gehweeher t>ara efne swylce mala, * ready for war both at home and in the field, and either (i.e. both) of them even at such times,' 1248.

ge-hwylc, ge-hwelc, adj. -pron., with gen. each, 98, 148, etc.

ge-hygd, st. /. and neut., thought, 2045.

ge-hyld, st. neut., protection, 8056. [From healdan.]

ge-iac, St. neut., play, 1040, 1168.

ge-iad, St. neut., [lode] path, 1410.

ge-lang, see ge-long.

ge-lenge, adj. , beiOxVoing to, 2732.

ge-llc, adj., LIKE, 2164 (but see note), ge-llcost, Buperl., likest, most like, 218, 727, 985, 1608.

ge-16me, adv., frequently, 559.

ge-long, ge-lang, adj. ; gelong (ge- lang) 8Bt be, * aLONQ of, dependent on,_thee,' 1376, 2150.

ge-msene, adj., common, in common, 1784, etc. [Cf. Goth, gamains.]

ge-m§de, st. neut., consent, 247.

ge-met, st. neut., measure, power, ability, 2533, 2879; mid gemete, • in any wise,' 779 (see note).

ge-met, adj., mbet, 687, 3057.

ge-meting, st.f., meeting, 2001.

ge-mong, st. neut., troop, 1643.

ge-mynd, st. f. and neut., rewiNner, memorial, 2804, 3016. [Cf. Goth. gamunds.]

ge-myndlg, adj., MiNnful, 613, etc.

gen, adv., aoAiN, yet, still, 734, 2070, 3006, etc. ; often with \>&, nu, 83, 2859, etc.

gena, adv., still, 2800, 3093.

ge-neahhe, adv., enough, 783; fre- quently, 3152.

genehost, superl., very often: genehost braegd eorl Beowulfes ealde lafe, • very abundantly did an earl of Beowulf draw... i.e. many an earl of Beowuli drew,' 794.

Glossary

203

gengran, gengde, see gongan.

ge-nip, »t. neut., mist, 13G0, 2S08. ge-nog, adj., enough, 2489, 3104. genunga, adv., wholly, utterly, 2871. geo, glo, lu, adv., formerly, 1476,

2459, 2521. [Cf. Goth, ju.] geoc, ««./., help, 177, 608, 18o4, 2674. geocor, adj., dire, sad, 765. geofon, glfen, gyfen, st. neut., ocean,

362, 515, 1394, 1690. geofu, see glfti. geogotJ, giogo^J, St. /., YOUTH, both

abstract and concrete ( = younger

warriors), 66, etc.; gen. iogoSe,

1674. geogotJ-feorh, tt. m. and nguf., touth-

life, days of youth, 537, 2664. geolo, adj., YELLOW, 2610. geolo-rand, $t. m., yellow buckler,

yellow shield, 438. gSo-mann, see iu-monn. geo-meowle, w. /., former maiden,

spouse, 3150*; ace. io-mCowlan,

2931. [Cf. Goth, mawilo.] geomor, ^omor, adj., sad, 49, 3150,

etc. ; /. geomuru, 1075. gcomore, adv., sadly, 151. geomor-llc, adj., [sad-LiKE] sad,

2444. geomor-mod, giomor-mod, adj.,

[sad-MooD] sad-minded, sorrowful,

2044, 2267, 3018. geomrian, w. v., lament, 1118. geomuru, see gSomor. geond, prep., with ace., [tqnd]

throughout, 75, etc. geong, giong, adj., youkc^ 13, etc.;

dat. sg., geongum, 2044*, etc.,

geongan, 2628.

gingaest, superl., tounoest, last ;

weak, 2817. geong, 2743, see gongan. geong, see gongan. geom, adj., vEARNing, eager, 2783.

[Cf. Germ, gern.] geome, adv., eagerly, gladly, 66,

etc.; well, 968.

geomor, compar., more surely,

821. geo-sceaft, tt. /., fate, 1234 (see

note), geosceaft-gast, tt. m., fated spirit,

1266. geotan, tt. v., pour, rush, 1690.

[Cf. Goth, giutan.] ge-rad. adj., skilful, 873. [Cf. Goth.

garaihs, ' due.'] ge-rHm-lice, adv., roomily.

ge-rdmlicor, compar., more

roomily, further away, 139. ge-iysne, adj., befitting, 2653.

ge-saca, w. m., adversary, 1773.

ge-sacu, tt.f., strife, 1737.

ge-scid, St. neut., difference, 288.

gescaep-hwil, st. /., [suAPed while] fated hour, 26.

ge-sceaft, st. /., [what is shaped] creation, world, 1622. [Cf. scyppan and Goth, gaskafts.]

ge-sceap, tt. neut., shape, 650; destiny, 3084 (see note).

ge scipe, st. neut., fate, 2570 (see note).

ge-selda, to. m., hall-fellow, comrade, 1984.

ge-siU, tt. m., retainer {originally comrade in a journey), 29, etc.

ge-slyht, St. neut., slaying, encoun- ter, 2398. [Cf O.E. slean.]

gestarSon, tt. neut., possession, trea- sure, 1920, 2037, 3166.

gest-sele, tt. m., ouEST-hall, 994.

ge-sund, adj., sound, safe and sound, 1628,1988; with gen. sifiagesunde,

• safe and sound on your journeys,' 318.

ge-swing, tt. neiit., swing, eddy, 848.

ge-syne, adj., evident, visible, 1255, etc.

ge synto, tt. /., souNDuesa, health, 1869.

-getj_8ee -gitan.

go-tsese, adj., quiet, pleasant, 1320.

getan, w. v., slay, destroy, inf. cw8B^, he on mergenne meces ec- gum getan wolde, sume on galg- trC'Owum fuglum to gamene,

• quoth, he would destroy [them] in the mom with the edges of the sword, [hang] some on gallows- trees for a sport for birds,' 2940 (see note).

ge-teng:e, adj., lying on, 2758. ge-trum, st. neut., troop, 922, ge-trywe, adj., true, faithful, 1228. ge-l>iiige, St. neut. :

(1) tevms, pi. 1085.

(2) issue, 398, 709; gen. pi. ge- l>ingea, 525 (see note).

ge-boht, St. m., thought, resolution,

2.36, 610. ge-J>onc, St. m. and neut., Tuououi,

2332. ge->raec, st. neut. , heap, 3102. ge-J>ring, st. neut., throng, eddy,

2132. ge-t)W3ere, adj., gentle, 1230. ge-t'yld, St. /,, patience, 1395, etc:

gel-yldum, adverbially, 'patiently,

steadily,' 1705. ge-^ywe, adj., [THE}f'j] wonted,

customary, 2332.

B.

204

Beowvlf

ffe-wade, u. neut., weeds, armour

292. j^e-wealc, st. ncut., [walk] rolling,

464. ge-weald, st. neut., wiELDWg, power,

control, 79, 808, 2221 {tee mid),

etc. ge-wealden, adj. (pp.), subject, 1732. ge-weorc, tt. neut., wouk, 455, etc. ge-wider, it. neut., jyEATUER, storm,

tempest; pi. 1375. ge-wif, St. neut., web, of destiny,

fortune; pi. gewiofu, 697. [C/.

O.E. wefan.] ge-win(n), st. neut., strife, struggle,

133, eto. ge-winna, tr. m., striver, foe, 1776

(see note), ge-wlofu, see ge-wif. gewls-lice, adv.

gewis-licost, superl., most cer- tainly, 1350. ge-witt, St. neut., wrr, senses, 2703;

head, 2882. ge-wittig, adj., [witty] 3094 (see

note) . ge-worht, see wyrcan. ge-wrixle, st. neut., exchange., 1304. ge-wyrht, st. neut., desert, 457*

(see note); pi. 2657. gid(d), gyd(d), tt. neut., formal

speech, song, dirge, 151, eto. glest, g^ist, gyst, gsest, quest,

stranger (often = hostile stranger),

1138, 1441, 1522, 2227: gsest,

1800, 1893; probably also, 2312

(see note to 1. 102). [C/. Goth.

gasts.] ffif, gyf. conj., XT', 442, 944, eto. ; if

= whether, 272, etc. grifan, glofan, st, v., pret. geaf,

geafon, pp. gyfen: give, 49, 64,

1719, etc. ft-gifan, tt. v., oivB back, 355,

2929.

88t-gifan, St. v., aiva (to), ren- der, 2878.

for-gifan, tt. v., give, 17, eto. of-gifan, of-gyfan tt. v., give

up, leave, 1600, 2251, 2588, etc.;

pret. pi. ofgefan, 2846. glfen, see geofon. glfefle, gyfetJe, adj., Given, granted,

299, 555, etc. gifetJe, neut. used a* a noun,

thing granted, fate, 3085 (see

note), glf-heall, St. /., QiFt-HAXL, 838. gifre, adj., greedy, 1277.

g^frost, tuperl., greediest, 1123. glf-iceatt, tt. m., gift of treasure, 378.

gif-stdl, St. m. , ont-.sTOOL, throne,

16H, 2327. gifu, St. /., GiFt, 1173, 1271, etc.;

gen. pi. gifa, 1930. p;eofena, 1173 ;

dat. pi. goofura, 1958. gigant, St. m., giant, 113, 1562, 1690.

[P.B.B. X. 501. From Greek,

through Lat. gigantem.] gilp, gylp. St. m. and neut., [yelp]

boast, 829, 1749, 2521 (see note

to 11. 2520-1), etc.; on gylp,

'proudly,' 1749. gilpan, gylpan, st. v. , [yelp] boast,

536, 2583, etc. be-gilpan, tt. v., boast of, 2006*

(see note). gilp-cwide, tt. m., [YELP-speech]

boasting speech, 640. gilp-hlaeden, adj. {pp.), [yelp-laden]

glory-laden, 868 (see note). gylp-sprac, st./., [yelp-speech]

boasting-speech, 981.

gylp-word, st. neut., [yelp-word]

boastful word, 675. glm. It. m., gem, 2072. {From Lat.

gerama, whence * gem.'] gim-faest, see gin-fsest. grimme-iice, adj., gem-RicH, rich in

jewels, 466 (see note). gin-f888t, gim-fsest, adj., [wide-FAST]

ample, 1271 (see note), 2182. glngaest, see geong. -ginnan, tt. v.

on-giiman, tt. v., beoiN, under- take, attempt, 244 (see note), 409,

2878, etc.; pret. tg. ongan, 100,

etc.; ongon, 2790. gio, see gSo. glofan, see gifan. giogoTJ, see geogoU. glohtJo, tt. /., sorrow, care; dat.

gioh«o, 2267, gioh«e, 2793*,

geh«o, 3095. giomor, see ggomor. giong, see geong. -glredan, see -gyrwaa. gist, see glest. git, pert. pron. {dual of )>u), ye two,

608, etc. git, gyt, adv. , yet, still, 47, 536, 944,

956, etc. -gltan, St. v., pret. -geat, -geaton. an-gltan, see on-gitan. be-gitan, tt. v., get, obtain,

seize, befall, 1068, 2249, etc.;

pret. $g. beget, 2872 ; pret. tubj.

{sg. for pi.) begeate, 2130: ferh-S-

frecan Fin eft begeat sweord-bealo

sli'Sen, ' dire sword-bale afterwards

befell the bold-minded Finn,' 1146

{cf. 2230).

Glossary

205

fcrgytan, tt. v., forget, 1751. on-gitan, on-gytan, st. v.

(1) GET hold of, seize ; pret. sg. angeat, 1291.

(2) get hold of with the mind, perceive, 14, 1431, 1723, 2748, etc.; inf. ongyton, 308.

gladian, to. v., shine triumphantly,

2036. glad, adj., [glad] gracious, 58 (see

note), etc. gl»d-man, adj., cheerful, courteous,

367 (see note). glsBd-mod, adj., glad of mood, 1785. gled, St./., GLEED, ember, fire, 2312,

etc. gled-egesa, w. m., OLEED-terror,

terror of fire, 2650. gleo, St. neut., glee, 2105. gleo-beam, st. m., [glee-beam], glee- wood, harp, 2263. gleo- dream, $t. m., [oLEB-joy] mirth,

3021. gleo-mann, st. to., gleeman, min- strel, 1160. gUdan, St. v., glide, 515, etc.

to-glldan, St. v., [glide asunder]

fall to pieces, 2487. glitinian, w. v., Giirter, glisten,

gleam, 2758. glof, St./., glove; pouch, bag, 2086

(see ten Brink, 123, footnote). gneatJ, adj., niggardly, 1930. gnom, St. m. or neut., sorrow, 2658. gnomian, w. v., mourn, 1117.

be-gnomian, w. v., with ace,

bemoan, 3178. God, tt. m., God, 13, etc. gQd, adj., GOOD, 11, etc.; pi. gode,

'good men,' 2249. g6d, St. neut., good, goodness, good

thing, good gift, 20, 1952, etc.;

dat. pi. manig ojjerne godum ge-

grettan, ' many a one [shall] greet

another with good things,* 1861;

gen. pi, goda, 681 (see note), god-fremmend, st. m. {pres. part.),

[GOOD-FJj^aring] framer of good,

one who acts well or bravely, 299. gold, tt. neut., gold, 304, etc. gold-siht, tt. /., treasure in gold,

2748. gold-fag, -fah, adj., GOLDen-hued,

adorned with gold, gold-brocaded,

308, 994, 1800, 2811. gold-gyfa, IT. m. , gold-giver,

2652. gold-hladen, adj. {pp.) , GOLD-adomed,

F. 15. gold-hroden, adj. (jpp.), gold-

adorned, 614, etc.

gold-hwaet, adj., [ooLD-active] greedy for gold, 3074 (see note).

gold-ma?5um, st. m. , GOLD-treasure, 2414.

gold-sele, st. m., GOLD-hall, 715, 1253, 1639, 2083.

gold-weard, st. m., [gold-ward] guardian of gold, 3081,

gold-wine, st. in., GOLD-friend, prince, 1171, etc.

gold-wlanc, adj., gold proud, 1881.

gomban, w. ace, tribute, 11. [Only twice recorded: gender and exact form of nam. uncertain.^

gomen, gamen, st. neut., game,

. mirth, joy, 1160, 2459, etc.

gomen- watJ, tt. /., [oAME-path] joyous journey, 854.

gomen- wudu, st. m., [game- wood] harp, 1065, etc.

gomol, gomel, gamol, adj., old, gray, aged, ancient, 58, 2112, 3095, etc.; weak gomeia, gamela, 1792, 2105, etc.; gen. pi. gomelra lafe, 'the heirlooms of their fathers before them,' 2036.

gamol-feax, adj., gray-haired, 608.

gongan, gangan, gengan, st. v. , ao, 314, 395, etc.; imperat. geong, 2743; pret. geong, 925, etc., giong, 2214, etc.; gang, 1009 (see note) 1295, 1316 ; gende, 1401 (see note) ; gengde, 1412; pp. gegongen, 822, 3036; inf. gangan cwomon, 'came going, marching,' 324; to 711, 1642, 1974. (See also gin.)

a-gangan, st. v., go forth, be- fall, 1234. ge-gangan, ge-gongan, tt. v.:

(1) gain (by Going), obtain, 2536; pp. gegongen, 3085, with depend- ent clause, 893 ; dat. inf. gegan- nenne, 2416.

(2) come to pass, happen, 1846; pp. gegongen, 2821.

gr»dig, adj., greedy, 121, etc. [C/.

Goth, gredags, 'hungry.'] g^»g, adj., GRAY, 330, etc. g^sg-hama, w. m., the GRAY-coated

one, F. 7. grsBg-mffll, adj., marked, or coloured

GRAY, 2682. grses molde, w. /., grass-mould,

grass-plain, 1881. gram, adj.. angry, hostile, 424, 765,

777, 1034. grap, tt. /., GRIP, dutch, 438, 836,

etc. grapian, w. v., grope, gripe, grasp,

1566, 2083.

206

Beowulf

grgot, tt. neut., orit, earth, 3167. grgotan, $t. v. [Scotch guekt] weep,

1342. grgtau, to. v., pret. grette: greet:

(1) salute, 347, etc.

(2) approach, seek out, attack, touch, 168, 803, 1995, 2735, 3081, etc.

ge-gretan, w. v., greet, 652*,

1979, 2516; inf. gegrcttan, 1861. gYlin(m), adj., grim, 121, etc.; dat.

pi. grimman, 1542. gfrim-helm, it. m., visored HELMet,

334. gTim-lIc, adj., ORiM[-iiiKE], 3041. grimman, st. v., rage; prtt. pi.

grummon, 306 (but see note to

II. 303, etc.). grimme, adv., OBiMly, terribly,

3012, 3085. grlndan, st. v,

for-grindan, tt. v., grind down,

grind to pieces, ruin, destroy;

with dat., 42^] witliacc. 2335,2677. gxlpan, St. v., gripe, grasp, seize,

1501. for-grlpan, st. v., with dat.,

grip[e] to death, 2353. witJ-gxIpan, st. v., gripe at,

grapple with, 2521. gripe, St. m., grip, 1148, etc. grrom-heort, adj., tierce-HEARTed,

hostile-hearted, 1682. grom-hydig, adj., angry-minded,

hostile-minded, 1749. growan, st. v., grow; pret. sg.

greow, 1718. grund, St. m. , ground, earth, bot- tom, floor, 553, 1367, 1404, etc. grund-btlend, st. m. (pres. part.),

[GROUND-dweller] inhabitant of

earth, 1006. gnmd-hjnrde, st. m., [ground-herd]

guardian of the bottom (of the

mere), 2136. gnmd-sele, st. m., GRouND-hall,

hall or cave at the bottom (of the

mere), 2139* (see note). grund-wong, st. m., GROUND-plain,

plain, floor (of a cave), bottom

(of a mere), 1496, 2588 (see note),

2771. gnind-wyrgen, st. /., [oRouND-hag]

of Grendel's dam at the bottom

of the mere, 1518. [Cf. wearg,

♦accursed.'] gryn, see gym. gryre, st. m., terror, terrible deed,

384, 478, 483, 591. gryre-brSga, w. r»., Grisly terror,

horror, 2227*.

gryxe-fah, adj., [o/fiBly-stained] horribly bright, 2576, 3041*.

gryre geatwa, st. f. pi., am ly trappings, warlike trappings, 324.

g^ryre-giest, st. m., ghjsIj guest, terrible stranger, 2560.

grjrre-leoU, st. neut., qbisIj lay, terrible song, 786.

gTyre-lIc, adj., grisly, terrible, 1441, 2136.

gryre-slU, st. m., orisIj journey, terrible expedition, 1462.

guma, w. m., man, 20*, etc.

gum-cyim, st. neut., [man-KiN] race, tribe, or nation of men, 260, 944, 2765.

gum-cyst, St. /., manly virtue, 1723, etc.; dat. pi, ;gum-cystum god, •excellently good,' 1486, 2543.

gum-dream, st. 7»., joy of men, 2469.

gum dryhten, st. m., lord of men, 1642.

gum-fetSa, w. m., troop of warriora on foot, 1401.

g^um-mann, st. m., man, 1028.

gum-8t61, St. m., [man-sTooL] throne, 1952.

gfltJ, St. /., war, battle, fighting- power, 438, etc.

gtltJ-beom, St. m., warrior, 314.

gdtJ-bm, St. neut., war-BiLL, 803, 2584.

gUfl-byme, w. f., wbli-btrnt, coat of mail, 321.

g^lltS-cearu, st. /., war-CARE, war- sorrow, 1258.

gatJ-crsBft, St. m., war-CRATT, war- might, 127.

gtltJ-cyning, -kyning, st, m., war- KiNG, 199, 1969, etc.

gtHJ-deatJ, St. m., war-DEAXH, death in battle, 2249.

gfl-B-floga, w. m., wax-FLier, 2528.

gilU-freca, w. to., bold fighter, 2414.

gUtJ-fremmend, st. m. {pres. part.), war-FRAMer, warrior, 246.

gUtJ geatwa, -getawa, st.f. pi., war- raiment, war-gear, war-equip- ments; ace. gutJ-getawa, 2636; dat. gu^-geatawum, 395. [See note to 1. 368 {wig-getdwum) and Sieversg § 43, N. 4.]

gQtJ-gewsede, st. neut., war- weed, armour; nom. pi. gu-g-gewffidu, -gewjedo, 227, 2730, etc.; gQiS- gewffida, 2623, either gen. pi. or = gu?>-gewtedu.

gtllJ-geweorc, st. neut., war-woRK, warlike deed, 678, 981, 1825.

gUtJ-helm, St. m., war-HELM, 2487.

Glossary

207

gflB-liorn, ti, m., war-HoRN, 1432. gfltJ-hretJ, St. m. or neut., war-fame,

819. g1lt$-kymiig, see gtltJ-cyning. gfltS-leoC, tt. neut., war-lay, battle- song, 1522. gHK-modig, adj. , [war-MooDY] of war- like mind, 306* (see note to 11. 303, etc.). gtlB-ras, St. m., [w&t-race] attack in war, storm of battle, 1577, 2426, 2991. gtl15-reo(u)w, adj., war-fierce, 58. grtlUrinc, St. m., warrior, 838, 1501,

1881, 2648. gtH$-r6f, adj., war-famed, 608. g:tlt5-8cear, st. m., [war-sHS^sing]

slaughter in battle, 1213. g^tJ-sceatJa, w. m., war-sc^rner,

battle-foe, 2318. giltJ-searo, st. neut,, war-armour,

215, 328. g^tJ-sele, St. m., war-hall, 443. gUtJ-sweord, st. neut., war-swoRD,

2154. fifllU-werig, adj., war-WEARY, dead,

1586. gtlU-wiga, w. in., warrior, 2112. g^-B-wlne, St. m., war-friend, sword,

1810, 2735. ga«-wudu, St. m., war-wooD, spear,

F. 7. gyd(d), see gid(d). gyddian, w. v., speak, 630.^ gyf, see gif . gryfan, see gifan. gyfen, n., see geofon. ejfen,pp., see gifan. gyfetJe, see glfetJe.

gyldan, st. v., pret. geald : yield, pay, repay, 11, 1184, 2636, etc.

a-gyldan, st. v., offer (oueself, itself); pret. ]>& me sal ageald, •when the opportunity offered itself to me,' 1665; so 2690. an-gyldan, st. v., pay for, 1251. for-gyldan, st. v., repay, re- quite, atone for, 114, 956, 1054, etc. gulden, adj., qoldes, 47*, etc. [C/.

Goth. guli>eins.] gyllan, st. v., yell, F. 7. gylp, see gilp. gylpan, see gilpan. g^man, w. v., with gen., heed, care, incline to, 1757, 1700, 24ol. [Cf. Goth. g:'iumjan.]

for-gyman, w. v., with ace, neglect, despise, 1751. gyii(n), adj., wide, spacious; ace.

in. sg. gynne, 1551. gyrdan, w. v., gird, 2078, F. 15.

gyrede, etc. , see gyrwan.

gyrn, grjm, st. mnt>c. or fern., sorrow, 1775; gryn, 930 (see note).

gyrn-wracu, st. /., revenge for harm, 1138, 2118.

gyrwan, w. v., pret. gyrede, pp. gegyr(w)ed: gb^k, prepare, equip, adorn, 994, 1472, 2087, etc.; pp. pi. gegyrede, 1028, etc. [Front, gearo. ]

ge-gyrwan, w. v., gear, pre- pare, 38, 199; pret. pi. gegiredan, 3137.

gyst, see giest.

gystra, adj., tester, 1334.

gyt, see git.

gytsian, w. v., be greedy, covet, 1749.

H

habban, w. v., pret. haefde: have, 383, etc.; often as auxiliary, 106, etc. Pres. 1st, hafu, 2523, hafo, 2150, 3000; 2nd, hafast, 953, etc.; 3rd, hafa«, 474, etc. Negative form of subj. pres. pi. neebbeu, 1850.

for-habban, w. v., keep back, retain, refrain, 1151 (see note to 1. 1150), 2609.

witJ-habban, w. v., wixHstand, resist, 772.

had, St. m., [-hood] condition, quality, manner, wise, 1297, 1335, 2193. [Cf. Goth, haidus, 'man- ner.']

hador, St. m., receptacle, 414 (see note).

hador, adj., clear- voiced, 497.

hadre, adv., clearly, brightly, 1571.

hfflf, St. neut., sea, mere; pi. beafo, 1862*, 2177.

hsefen, see hebban.

haft, St. m., captive, 2408. [Cf. Goth, hafts.]

hsefta, re. m. , captive; ace. haafton, 788 (see note).

hseft-mece, st. m., [HAJT-sword] hilted sword, 1457.

hseft-nyd, st.f., captivity, 3155*.

haeg-steald, st. m. , bachelor, liege- man, young warrior, 1889, F. 42.

hffll, st.f. and neut. :

(1) HEALth, good luck, greeting, 653, 1217.

(2) omen, 204 (see note), 719. haele(15), st. m., man, hero, warrior,

noni. sing. hoeleiS, 190, etc.; hoele, 1646, etc.; 7iam. pi. hteleS, 52, etc.; gen. hailel^a, 467, etc. (Ct note to 1. 1983.)

208

Beowulf

hffllo. ft. /., HEALth, HAiL^ farewell,

2418. hserg-traef, tt. neut., idol-tent,

heathen fane, 175*. hffiste, adj., violent, 1335. h»?en, adj., heathen, 179, 852, etc. hffltJen, $t. m., heathen, 986. [Cf.

Goth, hui^no.] hffiC-stapa, w. m., heath -sTEpper,

Btag, 1368. liafa, imperat. sg. of habban. hafela, hafala, heafola, u>. m.,

head, 446, 672, eto. liafen, see hebban. hafenlan, w. v., heave, uplift; pret,

hafenade, 1573. hafo, hafu, see habban. hafoc, «t. m., hawk, 2263. liaga, w. m., [haw] hedge, enclosure,

entrenchment, 2892, 2960. hai, adj., WHOLB, HALE, Safe and

sound, 300, 1503: woes. ..hoi,

•hail,' 407; with gen. healSo-laces

hal, 'safe and sound from the

strife,' 1974. [Cf. Goth, hails.] hailg, adj., HOLY, 381, 686, 1553. hals, see heals, ham, St. m., home; ham, uninflected

dat. used with preps., 124, etc.

[Cf. Goth, h^ms, 'village.'] hamer, see homer. ham-weortJung, »t. /., HoME-adorn-

ing, that which graces a home,

2998. hand, see bond, hangian, see honglan. hSj, adj., HOAR, hoary, gray, 887,

etc.; gen. hares hyrste, 'the old

man's (Ongentheow's) harness,'

2988. hat, adj., HOT, 1616, etc.; dat. sg.

haton (see note), 849; nom. wyrm

hat gemealt, 'the dragon melted

in its heat,' 897. hatost, superl., hottest, 1668. hat, St. neut., heat, 2605. hatan, st. v.:

(1) order, command, bid, 293, 386, etc.; pret. sg. heht, 1035, etc., bet, 198, etc.; pp. "Sa wees haten hret)e Heort innan-weard folmum gefrsBtwod, ' then was the order quickly given, and Heorot within was adorned by hands,' 991.

(2) name, call, 102, etc.; snhj. pres. pi. hatan, 2806.

ge-hatan, st. v., usu. with ace, promise, vow, 1392, 2024, etc.; with gen. 2989; pret. gehet, 175, 2937, etc.

hatian, w. v., with ace., hate, pursue with hatred, 2319, 2466.

he, heo, hit, pers. proji., he, she, it, 7, etc.; sing. nojn. m., he, /. heo, 627, etc.; hio, 455, etc.; n. hit, 77, etc.; hyt, 2091, etc.; ace. m., hine, 22, etc., hyne, 28, etc., /. hie, n. hit, 116, etc., hyt, 20yi, etc.; gen. m. n., his, /. hire, 641, etc., hyre, 1188, etc.; dat. m. n., him, /. hire, 626, etc., hyre, 945, etc. Plur. m. f. n., nom. ace, hie, 15, etc., hy, 307, etc., hi, 28, etc., hig, 1085, etc., gen., hira, 1102, etc., hyra, 178, etc., hiera, 1164, heora, 691, etc., hiora, 1166, etc.; dat. him, 49, etc. Used refiexively, 26, 301, 2949, 2976, etc. Alliter- ating, he, 505. Possessive dat. 40, eto.

hea, see heah.

hea-burh, st. /., high buegh, chief city, 1127.

heafo, see hsef.

heafod, St. neut., head, 48, etc.; dat. pi. heafdon, 1242. [Cf. Goth. haubib.]

heafod-beorg, st.f., he ad -protection; ace. sg. 1030 {see wala).

heafod-mSg, st. m., HEAD-kinsman, near relative, 588 ; gen. pi. heafod- maga, 2151.

heafod-segn, st. m. neut., HEAD-sign, 2152 (see note).

heafod-weard, st. /., head-wakd, guard over the head, 2909.

heafola, see hafela.

heah, adj., high, 57, etc.; ace. sg. m. heanne, 983; gen. dat. hean, 116, 713; dat. sg. m. heaum, 2212*; pi. hea, 1926. Denoting position, heah ofer horde, 'high above the hoard,' 2768. [Cf. Goth, hauhs.]

heah-cyning, st. m., high etng, 1039.

heah-gestreon, st. neut., high trea- sure, splendid treasure, 2302.

heah-lufu, w.f., high love, 1954.

heah-sele, st. m., high hall, 647.

heah-setl, st. neut., high settle, high seat, throne, 1087.

heah-stede, st. m., high stead, high place, 285.

heal(l), St. /., hall, 89, etc.; pi, healle, 1926.

heal-sern, st. neut., HALL-house, 78.

healdan, tt. v., with ace, pret. heold, 2183, etc., hiold, 1954.- HOLD, keep, protect, have, possess, inhabit, 230, etc.; rule, 67, 1852;

Glossary

209

tuhj. tg. for pi. 2719, hold up (but see note). Geata leode hrea-wic heoldon, 'the corpses of the Geatas covered the field,' 1214 ; 3084 (see note) ; sceft nytte heold, ' the shaft did its duty,' 3118. [Cf. Goth, haldan.]

toe-healdan, st. v., with ace, 11) HOLD, guard, (2) behold, 1498: (sundor-) nytte beheold, 'minded, attended to, the (special) service,' 494, 667; brytS-swylS beheold mreg Higelaces, • Hygelac's mighty kinsman beheld," 736.

for-healdan, st. v., with ace, come short in duty towards, set at nought, 2381.

ge-healdan, st. v., with ace, HOLD, have, keep, guard, rule, 317, 658, 674, 911, 2293, etc.; pret. he geheold tela, *he ruled [it] well,' 2208. healf, St. /., HALP, side, 800, 1675 (see note), etc. {[Cf. Goth. halbs.] healf, adj., half; gen. sg.f. healf re

[healle], 1087. heal-gamen, st. neut., hall-game,

mirth in hall, 1066. heal-reced, st. neut., HALL-house,

palace, 68, 1981* (see note), heals, St. m., neck, 1872, etc.; dat. sg. halse, 1566. [Cf. Goth. hals.J heals-beag, -beah, st. m., neck-ring,

carcanet, 1195, 2172. heals-gebedda, w. m. /., beloved

BED-fellow, wife, 63. healsian, w. v., entreat, 2132. heal-sittend, st. m. {pres. part.),

HALL-siTTer, 2015, 2868. heal->>egn, st. m., hall-thane, 142,

719. heal-wudu, st. m., hall- wood, 1317. hean, adj., abject, ignominious,

despised, 1274, 2099, 2183, 2408. hean, heanne, see heah. heap, St. m., heap, band, company,

335, 400, etc. heard, adj., hard, hardy, strong, brave, cruel, severe, 166, 322, 342, 432, 540, 1574, 1807, etc.; wk. hearda, 401, etc.; dat. pi. heardan, 963. With gen. 'brave in,' 886, 1539, etc. Adverbial usage: \>tQt hire wi^ halse heard grapode, 'so that [the sword] smote her sharply on the neck,' 1566. [Cf. Goth, hardus.]

heardra, compar., harder, 576, 719.

hearde, adv., hard, 1438, 3153. heard-ecg, adj., HARD-EDOEd, 1288,

1490. heard-hicgende, adj. {pres. part.),

[HARD-thinking] brave-minded,

bold of purpose, 394, 799. heann, st. m., harm, insult, 1892. hearm-dseg, st. m., day of sorrow,

3153*. hearm-sca^Ja, w. m., [harm-sc^th-

er] harmful foe, 766. hearpe, w.f., harp, 89, etc. heatJerlan, w. v., restrain, confine; pp. hergum gehea'Serod, • confined

in idol-fanes (-groves), i.e. ac- cursed,' 3072. heatJo-byme, w, /., battle-Bruwr,

coat of mail, 1552. heatJo-deor, adj., battle-brave, bold

in fight, 688, 772. heatJo-fyr, heatJu-fyr, st. neut.,

battle-FiRE, 2522, 2547. heatJo-geong, adj., battle-YouNo, F.2*. heatJo-grim, adj., battle-oRiM, 548,

2691. heaUo-iac, st. neat., battle-play, 584,

1974. heatJo-llUend, st.m. (pres. part.) , war-

like-farers, warrior-sailors, 1798,

2955. _See note to L 1862. heatJo-msere, adj. , battle-great,

famous in war, 2802. heatJo-r»s, st. m., [battle- j?.<cje]

rush of battle, 526, 557, 1047. heatJo-reaf, st. neut., battle-dress,

armour, 401. heat$o-rinc, st. m., warrior, 370, 2466. heat$o-r6f, adj., battle-strong, war- renowned, 381, 864, 2191. hea'Ko-sceard, adj., battle-notched,

battle-gashed, 2829 (see note). heaSo-seoc, adj., battle-siCK, wound- ed in battle, 2754. heatJo-steap, adj., [battle-sxEEP]

towering or bright in battle, 1245,

2153. heatSo-swat, st. m., h&ttie-swEAT,

blood shed in battle, 1460, 1606,

1668. hea^So-torht, adj., battle-bright,

clear in battle, 2553. hea^o-Wfflde, st. neut., [battle-wEED]

armour, 39. hea?$o-weorc, st. neut., battle-woRK,

2892. heatJo-wylm, st. m., [h&ttle-wELL-

ing] flame-surge, surging of fire,

82, 2819. healSu-sweng, st. m., [battle-sjKij^o]

battle-stroke, 2581. heawan, st. v., hew, 800.

210

Beowulf

ge-hSawan, »t. v., H£W, cleave, 68'J.

hebban, $t. v., pp. hafen, heefen : HKAVE, raise, lift. 656, 1290, 3023. [Cf. Goth, hafjan.]

ft-hebban, st. v., upHSAVE, up- lift, 128, 1108.

ligdan, w. v., with gen., heed; pret. 2697 (see note), ge-hedan, w. v., 505 (see note).

hefen, see heofon.

-began, w. V.

ge-bggan, tr, c, carry out, hold (a meeting, etc.); >ing gehegan, • to hold a meeting,' 425: see also 505, note. [Cf. 0. N. heyja, •conduct a meeting, duel, etc.']

liBht, see hS.tan.

liel(l), st.f., HELL, 101, etc.

helan, $t. v.

be-helan, «t. v., hide; pp. be- holen, 414.

hell-bend, it. m. and f. , hell-jsond, 3072.

helle-g&st, tt. m., HELL-anosx, 1274.

helm, $t. m. , [helm] :

(1) helmet, 672, eto.

(2) covert, protection, 1392 (see note).

(3) protector, king, 371, etc.; God, 182.

helm-berend, tt. m. {pre*, part.),

[HELM-BEARing] helmet-wearei,

2517, 2642.i helmian, w. v.

ofer-helmian, to. v., toith ace,

ovERhang, overshadow, 1364. help, tt.f., HELP, 551, etc. helpan, tt. v., help, 2340*, etc. helpe, tc. /. , HELP, 2448 (an exceed- ingly doubtful form: see note). hel-rflna, w. m., (but see note),

sorcerer, 163. heofon, tt. m., heaven, 62, etc.;

dat. hefene, 1571. heolfor, tt. m. or neut., gore, 849,

1302, 1423, 2138. heolster, tt. m. or neut., place of

concealment, darkness, 755. [Cf.

Mod. Eng. holsteb of a pistol,

and 0. E. helan, 'hide.'] heonan, heonon, adv., HENce, 252,

1361. heora, gen. pi. of he (q. v.). -heordan, w. v.

*ft-heordan, te. v., liberate,

2930 (see note), heorde, see bunden-heorde. heore, adj., canny, pleasant, 1372. heoro, heoru, tt. m., sword, 1285.

[Cf. Goth, hairofl.]

heoro bia,c, adj., [sword-BZ-^Jx]

swoid-pale, 2188* (see note). heoro-drgor, heoru-dreor, it. m. or

neut., sword-blood, 487, 819. heoro-dreorlg-, adj., [sword -dreabi]

Bword-gory, 935, 1780, 2720. hioro-drync, tt. m., sword-

DRiNK, 2358 (see note), heoro-glfre, adj. , [sword-greedy]

fiercely greedy, 1498. heoro grim, heoni-grlm, adj.,

[sword-GRiM] fiercely grim, 1564,

1847. heoro-hficyhte, adj., [sword-HooKed]

savagely barbed, 1438. hloro-serce, to. /., [sword-sARK]

shirt of mail; ace. hioro-sercean,

2539. [Sieversa § 159. 1, 2.] heoro-Bweng, tt. m., [sword-sinwo]

sword-stroke, 1590. heorot, tt. m., hart, 1369.

hioro-weallende, adj. {pret.

part.), [sword-] fiercely wELLiug;

ace. tg. m. -weallende, 2781. heoro-wearh, tt. m., [sword-felon]

fierce monster, 1267. heorr, tt. m., hinge, 999. [Cf.

Chaucerian harre.] heorte, to. /., heart, 2270, 2463,

2507, 2561. [Cf. Goth, hairto.] heom, see heoro. heortS-geneat, tt. m., HEABTH-com-

rade, 261, etc. h§otJ, tt.f., 404 (see note). hSr, adv., here, hither, 244, eto. here, tt. m., army; dat. tg. herge,

2347, 2638; on herge, 'in the

field,' 1248. [Cf. Goth, harjis.] here-br6ga, w. to., army-terror, fear

of war, 462. here-byme, u>. /., bxtoj-byrny, coat

of mail, 1443. here-grlma, w. m., army-mask,

visored helmet, 396, 2049, 2605. here-net, tt. neut., army-NET, coat

of ring-mail, 1553. here-nlU, tt. to., army-hate, hosti- lity, 2474. here-pad, tt. /., army-coat, coat of

mail, 2258. here-rinc, tt. m., army-man, war-

rior, 1176*. here-sceaft, tt. to., [army-SHATx]

spear, 335. here-Bceorp, tt. n., war-dress, F. 47. here-sped, tt. /., [army-sPEEn] suc- cess in war, 64. here-strffll, tt. to., army-arraw,

war-arrow, 1435. here-syrce, w. /., army-SABK, ehirt

of mail, 1511.

Glossary

211

bere-wade, tt. neut., [army-wESD] armour, 1897.

here-wSstm, st. m., army-might, prowess in war; dat. pi. here- Wffismun, 677. [See BiUbring in Anglia, Beiblatt, xv, 160, note.]

here-wlsa, w. m., [army-wiSE] army- leader, 3020.

herg, St. m., idol-grove, idol-fane, 3072 (see hea-Serian),

herge, n., see here.

herge, t?., see herian.

herian, w. v., with ace., praise, 182, 1071; pres. $uhj. herige, herge, 1833 (see note), 3176. [C/. Goth. hazjan.]

hete, tt. m., hatb, 142, 2654. [Cf. Goth, hatis.]

hete-Uc, adj., full of hatred, hats- ful, 1267.

hete-nlS, st. m., HATK-enmity, bitter enmity, 152.

hete-sweng, $t. m., HAXE-blow; pi. hete-swengeas, 2224.

hete-^anc, st. m., HAXE-rHoc/GHt, malice, 476.

hettend, st. m., HAxer, foe, 1828 (he tend), 3004.

hicgan, see hycgan.

hlder, adv., hithbb, 240, 870, 394, 3092.

hlge, see hyge.

-Mglan, tr. v.

ofer-Mglan, to, v,, 2766 (see note).

hild, St. /., battle, war, 452, etc.; prowess in battle, 901, 2952.

hllde-l>il(l), St. neut., battle-BiLL, sword, 557, etc.

hilde-blac, adj., [war-BLBAK} war- pale, 2488* (see note).

hilde-bord, st. neut., [battle-BOARD] shield, 397, 3139.

hllde-cyst, st. f., [battle- virtue] bra- very in battle, 2598.

hilde-deor, -dior, adj., battle-brave, bold in battle, 312, etc.

hilde-freca, hild-freca, w. m., battle- hero, 2205, 2366.

hilde-geatwe, st. f. pi., battle-trap- pings, equipments for war, armour, 674, 2362.

Lilde-gicel, st. m., battle- iciCLE ; dat. pi. "Sa >8et sweord ongan esfter heaJ>o-swate hilde-gicelum...wan- ian, 'then the sword began to dwindle in icicles of gore in con- sequence of the blood (of the monster),' 1606.

hilde-grap, st. /., battle-grasp, war- clutch, 1446, 2507.

hilde-hlemm, -hlamm, st. m., battle- crash, crash of battle, 2201, 2351, 2544.

hilde-leoma, w. m., battle-ray:

(1) battle-flame (of the dragon), 2583.

(2) flashing sword, 1143 (see note). hilde-mece, st. m., battle-sword; pi.

hilde-meceas, 2202. hilde-mecg, st. m., battle-man, war- rior, J799. hilde-raes, st. m., [battle-B^cje] rash

of battle, 300. hilde-rand, st. m., battle-shield, 1242. hilde-rinc, st. m., battle-man, war- rior, 986, etc. hilde-s98d, adj., [sas] battle-sated,

2723. hilde-Bceorp, st. neut., battle-dress,

armour, 2155. hllde-setl, [battle-SETTLB] st. neut.

battle-seati, saddle, 1039. bilde-strengo, st.f., battle-sxBENoth,

2113. Wide-swat, St. m., [battle-siPBiir]

war-breath (of the dragon), 2558. hilde-tUx (hilde-tdsc) , st. m. battle-

IU8K,_1511. [Sievers, § 204, 3.] liilde-wsapen, st. neut. , battle- weapon,

39. bUde-wIsa, w. m,, [battle- wise] battle- leader, 1064. hild freca, see hilde-fireca. hild-fnima, w. m., battle-chief, 1678,

2649, 2835. hlld-lata, w. m., [battle-LAiE] laggard

in battle, 2846. hilt, St. m. neut., etlt, sword-hilt,

1668, 1677 (see note), 1687; pi.

(of a single weapon; cf. 'Julius

Caesar' V. 3. 43) 1574, 1614. hilte-cumbor, st. neut., [niLX-banner]

staff-banner, 1022 (but see note), hilted, adj., hilted, 2987. liindema, superl. adj., HiNDMost, last,

2049, 2517. hin-ffls, adj., [HBNce-ready] eager to

be gone, 755. bio = heo, fern, of he (q. v.). Wofan, w. and st. v., lament; pres.

part. 3142. [Cf. Goth, hiufan and

Sievers, P. B. B. ix. 278.] hlold, see healdan. hiora, gen. pi. of he (q. v.). hioro-, seeheoro-. hladan, st. v., lade, load, lay, 1897,

2126, 3134; inf. hladon, 2775 •. ge-hladan, st. v., lade, load;

pret. gehleod, 895. lilnst, St. masc, [lasx] load, freight,

62.

212

Beowulf

hlaw, hUw. »t. m., [low, in place- names] mound, burial mound,

1120, '2411, 3157*, etc. {Cf.Guth

hlaiw.] hiaford, St. m., lord, 267, etc. hiaford-leas, adj., lord-less, 2935. hiaw, see hl»w. hleahtor, »t. m,, ladohteb, 611,

3020. hlSapan, tt. v., leap, gallop, 864.

JL-hleapan, st. v., leap up, 1397. lilenca, hlence, w. m. and /., link,

coat of mail, F. 12*. I1I60, tt. m., [lee] refuge, protection,

protector (used of a chieftain or

king), 429, 791, etc. hlSo-burh, st. f., protecting burgh or

city, 912, 1731. -hlSod, see -hladan. hleonlan, w. v., lean, slope, 1415. hleor-berge,!^./., cheek-guard, 304*

(see note to 11. 303, etc.). lilgor-bolster, st. m., [cheek-] bolster,

688. hlgotan, tt. v., with ace, get by lot,

2385. lileo?Jor-cwyde, st. m., [sound-speech]

courtly speech , ceremonious speech,

1979. bleoVrian, w. v., speak, F. 2. hlldan, st. v.

to-hlldan, st. v., spring apart;

pp. pi. tshlidene, 999. hllehhan, st. v. [Cf. Goth, hi ah Jan.] ft-hllehhan, st. v., lauoh aloud;

pret. sg., ahlog, 780. hllflan, w. v., tower, 2805; pret.

hlifade, 81, 1898, hliuade, 1799.

[P. B. B. X. 502.] hlim-bed, st. neut., LBANing bed,

(last) resting-place, 3034. [See

note and cf . O.E. hlinian, hleonian,

•to recline.'] hli^, tt. neut., cliff, slope, 1892,

3157*. hltld, adj,, LOUD, 89. hlyn, St. m., din, noise, 611. hlynnan, hljmian, w. v., resound,

roar, crackle, 2553, F. 7; pret. hlj-

node, 1120. hljmsian, to. v., resound, 770. hlytm, St. w., lot, 3126. hnwgan, w. v.

ge-hn»gan, to. v., with ace., fell,

vanquish, 1274, 2916 (but see note). hnim, adj., mean, base, illiberal,

1929. hnagra, hnSJira, compar., lower,

inferior, 677, 952. hnltan, st. v., encounter, clash, 1327;

pret. pi. hnitan, 2544.

hof, tt. neiit., court, dwelling, man- sion, 312*, 1236, etc.

hOflan, w. V.

be-hOfian, w. v., with gen., [be- hove] need, 2647.

hogode, see hycgan.

-hOhsnian, w. v.

* on-hOhsnlan, w. v., check 1944 (but see note).

hold, adj. , friendly, gracious, 267, 290, 376, etc.; faithful, loyal, 487, 1229*, etc.

hOlinga, adv., without reason, 1076.

holm, tt. m., ocean, sea, mere, 48, etc.

holm-clif, tt. neut., sea-CLiFF, 230, 1421, 1635.

holm-wylm, st. m., [Bea,-WELL\ng] sea-surge, 2411.

holt, St. neut., holt, wood, 2598, 2846, 2935.

holt-wudu, st.m., holt-wood; wood, forest, 1369; wood (material), 2340.

homer, hamer, «t. m., hammer, 1285; gen. pi. homera lafe, 'leavings of hammers, i.e. swords,' 2829.

hon, St. V. [Cf. Goth, hahan.]

be-hon, it. v., trant., hanq with; pp. behongen, 3139.

hond, hand, tt. /., hand, 558, 666, etc.

hand-hona, -bana, w. m., [hand- bane] hand-sk-yer, 460, 1330, 2502. hand-gemsene, adj. , [hand-mean] hand to hand; nom. neut. >£Br unc hwile W8B8 hand-gem«ne, 'there we two engaged a while hand to hand,' 2137 (see note). [Ger. hand-gemein.]

hand-gewiUJen, adj. (pp.), hand- WREATHed, hand-twisted; pi. 1937. hand-sporu, tt. /., hand-spub, claw, 986 (see note).

hond-gemOt, tt. neut., HAND-ifEsr- ing, hand to hand fight, 1626, 2355.

hond-gesella, w. to., HAND-comrade, 1481.

houd-gestealla, hand-gestealla, w. VI., HAND-to-hand-comrade, 2169, 2596*.

hond-geweorc, tt. neut., handiwork, 2835.

hond-lean, hand-lean, see ondlean.

hond-locen, adj. (pp.), HAND-LOCKed, 322,^51.

hond-raes, st. m., [hand-b^c«] hand to hand fight, 2072.

hond-scolu, hand-scalu, st. /., [hand- shoal] hand-troop, followers, 1317 (see note), 1963.

Glossary

213

hond-slyht, see ondslyht. hond-wundor, st. neut., [hand-won-

deb] wonderful handiwork, 2768. •hongen, see -hon. hongian, hangian, w. v., hang, 1363,

1662, etc. hop, St. n., glen, 2212* (see note). herd, St. neut., hoard, treasure, 887,

912, etc. [Cf. Goth, huzd.] hord-aem, st. neut., HOARD-hall, trea- sure-cave, 2279, 2831. hord-burh, st. /., hoard-burqh,

wealthy city, 467. hord-gestreon, st. neut., HOARD-trea-

sure, 1899, 3092. hord-mSdm, st. m., hoard- treasure,

hoarded jewel, 1198* (see note). hord-weard, st. m., [hoard- ward]

guardian of a hoard or treasure,

1047 (of the king), 2293 (of the

dragon), etc. hord-wela, w. m. , hoard-weal, wealth

of treasure, 2344. hord-weortJung, st. /., [noARD-hon-

ouring] honouring by gifts, valu- able reward, 952. hord-wynn, st. /., HOARD-joy, joy- giving hoard, 2270. hord-wyrU, adj., worthj of being

hoarded, 2245 *. horn, St. m., horn, 1369, etc., gable

of a hall, F. 1*,F. 4. hom-boga, w. m., horn-bow, 2437. hom-geap, adj., with wide interval

between (the horns on) the gables,

82 (see note to 1. 78). hom-reced, st. neut., [noRN-house,

i.e.] a house with horns on the

gables, or a house with gables, 704. hers, St. neut., horse, 1399. Ii6s, St. /., bevy, 924. {Cf. Goth.

hansa, 'company': atuL 'Han-

seatic League.') hcSma, tr.m., darkness, concealment,

grave,_2458. hra, hrsBW, st. neut., corpse, 1588,

F. 36*. [C/. Goth, hraiwa-.] hrsedllce, adv., hastily, quickly, 356,

963. [Cf. hra-5e.] hrsefen, see hrefn. lirsegl, St. neut., [rail] dress, armour,

454, 1195, 1217. hrsetJre, see hretJer. hrsBw, see hra. lira-fyl, tt. m., fall of corpses,

slaughter, havoc, 277. liratJe, hrffl^e, adv., [rathe] quickly,

hastily, 224, 740, etc.; hretSe, 991 ;

ra«e, 724. hrat$or, compar., [rather] more

quickly, 543.

hrgam, st. m., noise, clamour, 1302. hrea-wlc, st. neut., [corpse-wicK]

abode of corpses, 1214 {see heal-

dan). hrefn, hrsefen, st. m., raven, 1801,

etc. , F. 36. hremig, adj., exultant, 124, etc.; pi.

hremge, 2363. *hr§odan, st. v., cover, clothe, adorn;

pp. hroden, gehroden, 304, 495,

1022. hreoh, hreow, adj., rough, fierce,

cruel, sad, 1564, 2180; dat. sg.

hreon, 1307, hreoum, 2581; pi.

hreo, 548. hxeoh-mod, adj., of fierce mood, of

sad mood, 2132, 2296. hreosan, st. v., fall, 1074, 1430, etc. be-hreosau, st. v., deprive; pp.

pi. behrorene, 2762. hreow, st. /., distress, grief, 2129,

2328. hreran, w. v.

on-hr§ran, w. v., rouse, arouse,

stir up, 549, 2554. {Cf. hror.] lire's, St. m. or neut., glory, renown;

ace. 2575 (see note to 11. 2573, etc.). hretJe, see hralJe. liretJer, st. neut., breast, h^art, 1151,

1446, etc.; dat. sing. hrsB'Sre,

2819*. brewer -bealo, st. neut., heart-BALB;

now. J58es >e Jjincean meeg >egne

monegum . . . hrel>er-bealo hearde,

'as it may seem, heavy heart- woe

to many a thane,' 1343. hretJ-slgor, st. m. or neut., trium- phant victory, 2583. hrlmig, adj., rimy, covered with hoar- frost (see note to 1. 1363). hrlnan, tt. v., usu. w. dat,, touch,

lay hold of, 988, 2270, etc.; suhj.

pret. sg. Jjeah tSe him wund hrine,

'though the wound touched him

close,' 2976.

set-hrlnan, st. v., tr. gen., touch,

lay hold of, 722*. hrinde, adj. (2>j?.), =lirindede, covered

with RIND, frosty, 1363 (see note), hring, st. m., ring, ring-mail, 1202,

1503, etc.; nom. byrnan bring,

•ring-mail of the bymy, ringed

bymy,' 2260. hringan, w. v., ring, rattle, 327. hring-boga, t^. m., [ring-bow] one

that bends himself in the shape of

a ring (the dragon), 2561. hringed, adj. {pp.), binqed, 1245;

inflected 2615. hringed-stefna, w. m., jihip with

ringed stem, 32, etc.

214

Beowulf

hring-Iren, %t. mut., rino-iron; nom. hring-Iren scir song in Bearwum, •the bright iron rings rang in the armour,' 322.

hring-mSl, adj., BiNO-adomed, 2037, used at tubst., RiNO-sword, 1521, 1564.

hring-naca, t^. m,, [RiNo-bark] ship with a ringed prow, 1862.

hring-net, st. neut., [iuno-net] phirt of mail made of rings, 1889, 27">4.

hring-sele, $t. m., RiNO-hall, 2010, 2840, 3053, etc.

bring- weortJimg, st. /., BiNO-adorn- ment, 3017.

hroden, see hreotJan.

hrOf, St. m. , roof, 403, 836*, 926, 983, etc.

hrOf-sele, st. m., RooFsd hall, 1515.

liron-flx (hron fisc), tt. m., whale- risH, whale, 540. [See Sievers, §204,3.]

hron-rad, st./., whale-ROAD, sea, 10.

lirSr, adj., stirring, valorous, strong, 1629, F. 47 (but see note).

lirOtJor, tt. VI. or neut., benefit, joy, 2171, 2448. [Cf. hretS.]

hrase, to. /., earth, 2247, etc.

hrycg, si. m., rldoe, back, 471.

hryre, tt. m., fall, destruction, 1680, etc. {Cf. O.E. hreosan.]

hryssaji, w. v., shake, 226. [Cf. Goth, -hrisjan.]

htl, adv., HOW, 3, etc. In exclama- tion, 2884.

hund, St. m., hound, 1368.

hund, num.^ with gen,, HUNDred, 1498, etc.

htlru, adv., Indeed, especially, at least, verily, 182, etc.

tills, St. neiit., house, 116, etc.

ha*, st.f., booty, plunder, 124. [Cf, Goth, faunas, 'captivity.']

hwa, m. and f., hwaet, neut., interr. and indef. pron., who, what, any (one), Bomewhat, 52, 3126, etc. With gen. hw8Bt...hyntSo, 'what humiliation,' 474; swulces hwtet, 'somewhat of such (matter),' 880; anes hwaet, ' somewhat only, a part only,' 3010. Nah hwa sweord wege, 'I have no one who may wear sword,' 2252; dat. hwam, •for whom,' 1696; instr. to hwan sySflan wearS hond-riBS heele'Sa, •to what issue tJae hand-fight of heroes afterwards came,' 2071. [Cf. Goth, hwas.]

hwsBder, see hwyder.

hwSr, adv., where, anywhere, 2029, elles hw»r, 'elsewhere,' 138.

hwset, adj., active, keen, bold; weak hwata, 3028; dat. hwatum, 2161; pi. hwate, 1601, etc.

hwaet, pron., see hwi.

hwset, interj., wuat, lo, 1, 240*, 530, etc.

hwaetJer, adj. -pron., whether, which of two; nom. geblde ge...hwBQ^er Btl m89ge...uncer twega, 'await ye whether of us twain may the better,' 2530; ace. f. on swa hwaa- "Kere hond...swa him gemet bince, • on whichsoever hand it may seem to him meet,' 686. [Cf. Goth. hwal>ar.]

hwae15er, hwsetJre, conj., whether, 1314, 1356, 2785.

hW89W(e)re, adv., however, yet, 555, 578*, etc.; anyway, however that may be, 574 (see note); with swa bcah, 2442.

hwan, see liw3,.

hwanan, hwanon, adv., WHENce, 257, 333, etic.

hwlr, see hwser.

hwata, hwate, hwatum, see hwaet, adj.

hwealf, St. /., vault, 576, eto.

hwene, adv., a little, a trifle, 2699.

liweorfan, tt. v., turn, wander, go,

356, etc.; ellor hwearf, 'departed

elsewhere, died,' 55.

ot-hweorfan, st. v., return, 2299.

ge-hweorfan, tt. v., pass, go,

1210, 1679, 1684, 2208.

geond-hweorfan, st. v., traverse, 2017.

ond-hweorfan, st. v., turn against; pret. nor^an wind...ond- hwearf, 'a wind from the north blew against [us],' 548.

yTnb(e)-hweorfan, st. v., with ace., turn about, go round, 2296 (see note).

hwergen, adv., in ellea hwergon,

' EhSEWHERE,' 2590.

hwettan, w. v., whet, urge, en- courage, 204, 490. [Frojn hweet, ' keen,' cf. Goth, -hwatjan.]

hwn, St. /., WHILE, space of time, 146, 1495, etc.; dat. pi., used ad- verbially, hwilum, ' at whiles, sometimes, whilom, of old,' 175, 864, 867, etc.; 'at one time... at another,' 2107-8-9-11.

hwit, adj., white, flashing, 1448.

hwOpan, st. v., see note to 2268.

hworfan, see hweorfan.

hwyder, hwaeder, adv., whither, 163, 1331 * (see note).

Glossary

215

hwylc, adj.-pron., which, what, any,

274 {see witan), 1986, 2002, etc.;

with gen., 1104, 2433. [Cf. Ooth.

hwileiks.]

\ swa hwylc swa, see swa.

hwyrfan, w. v., move, 98. [Cf.

hweorfan.] hwyrft, St. m., going, turn; dat.pl. 'in their goings, or to and fro,' 163. hycgun, hicgan, w. t>., think, resolve (upon) ; pret. hogode, 632, F. 12 *. [Cf. Goth, hugjan.]

for-hlcgan, w. v., roRgo, reject, despise, 435. ge -hycgan, w. r., purpose, 1988. ofer-hycgan, w. v., scorn, 2345. hydan, w. »., hide, 1372*, 2766; bury, 446. ge-hydan, w.v. , hide, 2235, 3059. hyge, liige, st. m., mind, soul, tem- per, purpose, 267, etc. [Cf. Goth. hugs.]

hige-mStJ, st. j., mind-honour, heart-reverence, 2909 (but see note).

lilge-meUe, adj., wearying the soul or mind, 2442.

hlge -^ihtig, adj., great-hearted, 746.

hige-^rymm, st. m., [mind- strength] magnanimity, 339. hyge-bend, st. m. /., mind-BOWD; dat. pi., hyge-bendum f8Bst...dyrne langat5, 'a secret longing... fast in the bonds of his mind,' 1878. hyge-glomor, adj., sad at heart,

2408. hyge-rof, hige-rSf, adj., strong of mind or heart, valiant, 204*, 403*. hyge-sorg, st. f. , sorrow of mind or

heart, 2328. hyht, St. m., hope, 179. [Cf. hyo-

hyldan, w. v., heel(d) over, mclme (oneself), lie down; pret. 688.

hyldo, St. /., favour, friendliness, 670, 2293, 2998; _acc. hyldo ne telgc.Denum unfaBcne, • I reckon not their favour sincere towards the Danes,' 2067. [Cf. hold.]

hym, dat.pl. of he (q. v.).

hynan, to. v., humiliate, oppress, 2319. [From hean.]

hyne, ace. sg. m. of he (q. v.).

LynBo, hyntSu, st. /., humiliation, 166, 277, 475, 593, 3155*.

hyra, gen. pi. of he (q. v.).

hyran, w. v., hear, learn, 38, 62, 273, 1197, etc. ; with dat. pers., obey, 10, etc. [Cf. Goth, hausjan.]

ge-hyran, w. v., hear, learn, 255, 290, 785, etc.

hyrdan, w. v. [From heard, cf. Goth. hard Jan.] a-hyrdan, w. v., nARnen, 1460.

hyrde, st. m., [herd] keeper, guard- ian, etc., 610, etc. ; nom. wuldres Hyrde, 'the King of glory,' 931, fyrena hyrde, 'lord in the king- dom of crime,' 750. [Cf. Goth. hairdeis.]

hjrre, gen. and dat. sg. /. o/ he (q. v.).

hyrst, St. /., harness, accoutrement, adornment, 2988, 3164, F. 22.

hyrstan, w. v., adorn; pp. 'dight, jewelled,' 672, 2255*.

hyrtan, w. v., HEARTen, embolden; with refi. pron., 2593. [From heorte.]

hyse, hysse, st. m., youth, 1217, F. 50.

hyt, (hitt) St. /., HEAT, 2649.

hyt, neut. of he (q. v.).

hyS, st.f., HYTHE, haven, 32.

hytJo, see note on 11. 3150, etc.

hyS-weard, st. m., [hythe-wabd] guard of the haven, 1914.

lepers, pron., I, 38, etc.; aee. me, 415, etc., mec, 447; gen. min, 2084, etc. ; dat. me, 316, etc. ; dual nom. wit, 535, etc.; ace. unc, 540, etc. ; gen. uncer, 2002, etc. ; dat. unc, 1783, etc. ; pi. nom. we, 1, etc.; ace. usic, 458, etc.; gen. ure, 1386, user, 2074; dat. us, 269.

lege, adj., 1107 (see note).

Idel, adj., idlb, empty, 145, 413; deprived; nom. lond-rihte8...idel, •deprived of land-right,' 2888.

Idel-hende, adj.,iDhK-HANDed, empty- handed, 2081.

Ides, St. /., woman, lady, 620, etc.

leman, st. v. [Cf. Goth, rinnan.] be-ieman, st. v., run, occur; pret. him on mod beam, 'it occur- red to him,' 67.

on-ieman, st. v., spring open; pret. onam, 721.

In, prep., in, with dat. (of rest) and ace. (of motion) :

(1) with, dat., in, on, 13, 25, 87, 89, 324, 443, 1029, 1952, 2505, 2599, 2635, 2786, 3097, etc. ; after its case, 19; of time, 1.

(2) with ace, into, 60, 186, 1210, 2935.

in Innan, see innan.

216

Beowulf

in, adv., in, 886, 1037, etc.; once

inn, 3090. In, tt. neut., inn, dwelling, 1300. inc, pers. pron. {dat. dtuil. of \>u), to

you two, 610. Incer, pers. pron. (gen. dual, of ]^n),

of you two, 584. Incg-e, adj., 2577 (see note), in frSd, Oiij., very old, 1874, 2449. In-gang, st. m., entrance, 1549. In-genga, to. m., iN-ooer, invader,

1776. in-gesteald, st. neut., house-property,

1155. Inn, see in, adv.

innan, adv., withiN, inside, 774, etc. in innan, within ; with pre- ceding dat. 1968, 2452.

on innan, within, 2715; with preceding dat. 1740.

►fflr on innan, therein, there- within, in there, 71, 2089, etc. Innan- weard, adj., inward, inside,

interior, 991, 1976. Inne, adv., iNside, within, 390 (see note), 642, 1866, etc.; therein, 1141_. J»a9r inne, therein, 118, etc. Inne-weard, adj., inward, interior,

998. inwid-Borg, see inwit-sorh. inwit-feng, $t. m., malicious grasp,

1447. inwlt-gasst, tt. m.. malicious quest,

foe, 2670 (see note to 1. 102). inwit-hrof, it. m., malicious roof,

3123. in wit-net, tt. neut., treacherous net,

malicious snare, 2167. inwit-nltJ, tt. m., treacherous hate,

malicious enmity, 1858, 1947. Inwit-Bcear, st. m., malicious slaugh- ter, inroad, 2478. Inwit-searo, st. neut., malicious cun- ning, 1101. inwit-sorh, inwid-aorg, tt. /., [hostile or malicious sorrow] sorrow caused by a foe, 831, 1736. inwit-Banc, tt. m., hostile or mali- cious THouoHt, 749 (see note). -iode, see -ga,n. iogoU, see geogolJ. io-meowle, see ggo-mgowle. iren, st. neut., iron, sword, 892, etc.; gen.pl.,iiena,, irenna, 673, 802, etc. iren, adj., of iron, 1459, 2778. [Cf.

O.E. isem.] iren-bend, tt. m. /., iron-bjnd,

774, 998. iren-byme, w. /., troh-btbny, coat of iron mail, 2986.

iren -heard, adj., iron -hard, 1112. iren-J»r6at, tt. m., moN-band, troop

of armed men, 330. is, St. neut., ice, 1608. iBern-byme, w. /., hyrnt of iron,

coat of iron mail, 671. [Cf.

O.E. iren,] Isem-scllr, st. /., iron-shower,

3116. [scur is elsewJiere masc,

hut for use here cf. Goth, skura.] is-gebind, st. neut., ice-bond, 1133. isig, adj., icy, covered with ice, 33. iu, see geo. iu-monn, st. m., former man, man of

olden times, 3052.

K

kynlng, 619, 3171; Kyning-wuldor, 665, see cyning.

la, inter j., lo, 1700, 2864.

lac, St. neut., gift, offering, booty,

prey, 43, 1584, etc. lacan, St. v., play, 2832, 2848. {Cf. Goth, iaikan, *to leap.']

for-iacan, tt. v., decoy, betray, 903. lad, St. f., [lode] way, faring, jour- _ney, 569, 1987.

IfiBdan, w. v., lead, bring, 239, 1159,

3177* ; pp. gelfflded, 87. [C/. li«an,

lad, 'go.']

for-lsedan, w. v., w. ace, mis-

__lead; pret. pi., forlSddan, 2039.

Isefan, w. v., leave, 1178, 2315, etc.

[-From laf: cf. Goth, laibjan.] IcBU, tt. neut., LOAN (see note to _11. 1808, etc.)

Isen-dagas, tt. m., i,o^n-dats, fleet- _ing days, 2341», 2591. laene, adj., fleeting, transitory, 1622,

etc. Iseng, see longe.

IsBran, w. v., teach, 1722. [Cf. Goth, Mis Jan.] ge-lfflran, w.v., teach, persuade, __give (advice), 278, 415, 3079. IsBS, compar. adv., less, 487, 1946 {see se) . )>y l»s, cenj., LEst, 1918. Issssa, compar. adj., less, lesser, fewer, 1282, 2571 ; dat. pi. lassan, 43. Absolutely, for liessan, ' for less^' 951. Isssest, superl. adj. , least, 2354. Isastan, w. v. :

(1) with dat., LAST, hold out, 812.

Glossary

217

(2) with ace, do, perform, 2663.

ful-l»stan, w. v., with dat., help ; pre$. tg. Itt ful-lsestu, 2668. __

ge-lsBstan, w. v. :

(1) with ace. or dat., help, serve, 24, 2500.

(2) U8U. with ace, do, perform, fulfil, _etc., 1706, 2990*, etc.

ge-la9sted, pp. of laestan or ge- Iffistan, 'performed,' 829.

Iset, adj., [late] slow; with gen.

_1529. [Cf. Goth, lats, ' slothful.']

lietan, st. v., let, allow, 48, etc. a-lsitan, st. v., let, 2665; let go, leave, 2591, 2750.

for-l88tan, st. v., let, leave behind, 970, 2787, 3166 ; let go, 792.

oM»tan, st, v., leave, 1183, 1622. on-lietan, st. v., loosen, 1609.

laf, St. /., LEAving, heirloom, be- quest (often a sword), 454, etc. [Cf. Goth, laiba, 'remnant.']

laflan, w. v.

ge-lafian, v>. v., lave, refresh, 2722.

lagu, St. m., lake, water, sea, 1630.

lagu-craeftig, adj., [sea-CRAFTY] skil- ful as a sailor, 209.

lagu-strat, st. /., [sea-STREEi] way over the sea, 239.

lagu-stream, st. m., sea-STBBAM, current, tide, 297.

lS,h, see leon.

land, see lond.

lang, see long.

langaS, st. m., LONoing, 1879.

lange, see longe.

lang-twidlg, see long-twidig.

lar, St. /., LORE, instruction, guid- ance, 1950; gen. pi. lara, 1220, larena, 269.

last, St. m., track, trace, 132, etc. [Cf. Goth, laists.] on last(e), xoith preceding dat., in the tracks of, behind, 2945, F. 19.

VSX, adj., [loth], loathIj, loath- some, hated, hostile, 134, 511, 2315, 2467, etc. ; dat. pi. la«an, 1505.

Often used absolutely, foe, loathed foe, 550, 841, 1061 ; gen. pi. 242 ; weak, se laiSa, 2305* ; latS wi« la>um, 'foe with foe,' 440; eefter la'Sum, 'after the loathed foe,' 1257; neut. fela io latSes gebad, • much hostility or evil I endured,' 929.

latJra, eompar., more LOAxnly,

more hateful, 2432. iat$-Wte, St. m., foe-BiTB, wound,

1122. latJ-geteona, w. m., evil-doer,

monster, 559, 974. latS-lIc, adj., loathly, 1584. ISaf, St. neut., leaf, 97. Igafnes-word, st. neut., leave-word,

permission, pass-word, 245. -leah, see -ISogan. lean, st. neut., reward, 114, 951,

1021, etc. [Cf. Goth, laun.] Igan, St. v., w. ace, blame; pres.

sg. 3rd lyh^, 1048; pret. log, 203,

etc. be-lean, st. v., with ace. rei and

dat. pers., dissuade from, prohibit,

511. ISanian, w. v., with ace. rei and dat.

pers., pay for, repay, reward for,

1380, 2102. 15as, adj., [-less] with gen., lacking,

deprived of, 850, 1664. [Cf. Goth.

laus, ' empty.'] leas-sceawere, st. m., spy, 253 (see

note), lecgan, w. v. [Cf. Goth, lagjan.] a-lecgan, w. v., lay, lay down,

lay aside, 34, 834, etc. 16g, see Hg. leger, st. neut., [lair] lying, 3043.

[Cf. Goth, ligrs, 'bed, couch.'] legerbedd, st. newt., death-BEO, grave,

1007. -ISh, see l§ogan. lemian, lemman, w. v., lams,

trouble; pret. sg. with pi. nom.,

lemede, 905. leng, see longe. lenge, 83 (see note), longest, see longe. lengra, see long, leod, St. m., prince, chief, 341,

etc. 15od, st.f., people, nation, 596, 599,

etc. ; pi. leoda, 3001. [See leode.] leod-bealo, st. neut., [nation-BALB]

national evil, 1722 (see note) ; gen.

pi. -bealewa, 1946. leod-burg, st. /., [nation-BURon]

chief city; ace. pi. -byrig, 2471. Igod-cyning, st. m., nation-KiNG,

king of a people, 64. Igode, St. m. pi., people, 24, 362, etc.

[See leod, st. f. and cf. Germ.

Leute.] Igod-fruma, w. m., nation-chief,

prince of a people, 2130. Igod-gebyrgea, w. m., protector of

a people, 269. [Cf. beorgan.]

218

Bcoxmdf

ISod hryre. t.t. m., fall of a prince or

people, 2030, 2391. 15od-8ceatJa, [w. m., scATner of a

people, national foe, 2093. 16od-BClpe, St. m., [people-snip]

nation, 2197, 2751. 18of, (idj., LIEF, dear, 81, eto. leofaC, see libban. ISof-lic, adj., dear, beloved, precious,

1809, 2603. ISoffan, It. v., LIE, belie, 250, 3029.

[Cf. Goth, liugan.]

ft-lgo^an, St. r., with ace. m,

beLEE, falsify; pret. aleh, 80. ge-lSogran, tt. v., with dat.pers.^

deceive; pret. geleah, 2323. leoht, St. neut., light, brilliance,

569, 727, etc. [Cf. Goth, liuhab.] ISolit, adj.t LIGHT, bright, flashing,

2492. ISoma, tr. m., gleam, ray, 311, 1670

(see note), eto. leomum, see Itm. leon, St. v., LEni; pret. lah, 1456.

[Cf. Goth, leihwan.]

on-leon, st. v., with gen. ret and

diit.pers.y Lsnd; pret. onlah, 1467. leomian, w. v., learn, study, devise,

2336 (see note). Igosan, St. v., loss. [Cf. Goth.

(fra-)liusan.] be-leosan, st. v., deprive; pp.

beloren, 1073. for-leosan, st. v., with dat.^

lose, 1470, etc. leotJ, St. neut., lay, 1159. leoUo-crseft, st. m., [limb-CRAFT]

hand-craft ; dat. pi. segn...gelocen

leotJo-crseftura, • a banner woven

by skill of hand,' 2769 (see note). leotJo-syrce, w. /., limb-SAjiK, shirt of

maU, 1505, 1890. lettan, w. v., with ace. pen. and gen.

rei, let, hinder, 669. [Cf. Goth.

latjan.] libban, w. v., pres. sg. lifatS, lyfa'S,

leofa'S; suhj. lifige; pret. lifde,

lyfde; pres. part, lifigende: live,

57, eto. lie, St. n., [lych] body, 451, etc.;

corpse, 1122, etc. [Cf. Goth, leik.] licg(e)an, st. v., lie, lie down, lie

low, lie dead, 40, etc.; fail, 1041. S.-licg(e)an, st. v., fail, cease,

1528, 2886. ge-licg(e)an, st. v., sink to rest,

8146. lic-homa, lic-hama, w. m., [lych-

covering] body, 812, 1007, etc. lician, w. v., with dat., [ukb] please,

639, 1854.

lic-sar, *t. neut., body-soRB, wound

in the body, 815. lic-syrce, w. f., body-SABK, shirt of

mail, 550. Ud-mann, st. m., sea-MAN, 1623. lif, St. neut., life, 97, etc. UfatJ, etc., see libban. lif-bysig, adj., [life-busy] in the

throes of death, 966. lif-dagas, St. m. pi., lite-days, 793,

1622. Llf-frSa, w. m., LiFE-lord, Lord of

life, 16. lif-gedai, St. neut., LiTE-parting,

death, 841. lif-gesceaft, it. /., destiny, 1953,

3064. lif-wratSu, St. /., LrFE-protection,

971, 2877. lif-wynn, st. f. , LiTE-joy, 2097. lig, Igg, St. m., flame, 83, 2549,

eto.; dat. ligge, 727. lig-draca, Igg-draca, w. m., flame- DRAKE, flaming dragon, 2333, 3040. lig-egesa, w. m., flame-terror, 2780. lige-tom, St. neut., [LYing-anger] pretended insult, 1943. (See Bugge, Z.f.d. Ph., ly. 208.) ligge, see lig.

lig-yU, St. /., flame- wave, 2672. lim, St. neut., limb, branch; dat. pi,

leomum, 97. limpan, st. v., happen, befall; pret, lomp, 1987. ft-limpan, st. v., befall, 622, 733. be-limpan, st. v., befall, 2468. ge-limpan, st. v. , befall, happen, 76, 626 (be fulfilled) , 929 (be given), etc.

ge-lumpen, pp. of limpan or gelimpan, 'fulfilled,' 824. lind, St. /., LiNcen, shield (made of

linden), 2341, 2365, 2610. lind-gestealla, w. m., shield-com- rade, comrade in arms, 1973. lind-haebbende, st. m. {pres. part.), [LiNDen-HAving] shield-warriors, 245, 1402. Und-plega, lo. m., LiNcen-PLAY,

battle, 1073*, 2039. lind-wlga, w. m., LiNnen-warrior,

shield-warrior, 2603. linnan, it. v., with gen. or dat., cease, depart, be deprived, 1478, 2443. liss, It. /., favour, 2150. [From

*\\1Sb, cf. iTSe, 'gentle.'] list, St. m. andf., cunning; dat.pl

adverbially, 781. litJan, St. v., go; pp. liden, •tra- versed,' 223 (see note to L 224).

Glossary

219

iHSe, adj., gentle, mild, 1220.

li^Jost, tuperl.y gentlest, 3182. litJend, st. m. (pre*, part,), [going]

sailor, 221. liU-wSge, St. neut., stoup of drink,

1982. [Gf. Ooth. leij>u, 'strong

drink.'] lixan, w, v., gleam, glisten; prct.

lixte, 311, 485, 1570. locen, see Iflcan. 16ciaii, w. v., LOOK, 1654. lof, St. m., praise, 1536. lof-dsd, it. /., praise-DEED, deed

worthy of praise, 24. lof-geom, adj., TEARNing for praise, lof-geomost, superl. , most eager

for praise, 3182. I6g, see lean, lomp, see limpan. lend, land, st. neut., land, 221, 2197,

2836 (see note), etc. land-fnuna, w. m., LAND-chief,

ruler of a land, 31. land-gemyxcu, st. neut. pi.,

LAND-MARKS, boundaries, shore,

209. [Cf. O.E. mearc]

land-geweorc, st. neut., land- work, stronghold, 938. land-warn, st. /., LAND-people;

pi. land-wara, 'people of the

land,' 2321. land-weard, tt. m., [land-ward]

guardian of a country, 1890. lond-bflend, land-bQend, st. in. {pres.

part.), LAND-dweller, 95, 1345. lond-riht, st. neut., land-rioht, right

of a citizen or freeholder, 2886. long, lang, adj., lono, 16, 54, etc. lang-twidig, adj., LONG-granted,

lasting, 1708. lengra, compar., longer, 134. longe, lange, adv., long, 31, etc. leng, Iseng, compar., LONcer,

leng, 451, 974, etc. ; laeng, 2307. lengest, superl., longest, 2008,

2238. long-gesta:gon, st. neut., [long pos- session] treasure of long ago,

2240. long-sum, adj., [long-some] lasting

long, 134, etc. losian, w. v., [lose oneself] escape,

1392, etc. Iftcan, St. v., LOCK, interlock,

weave ; 2??. locen, gelocen, 'locked,

of interlocked rings,' 1505, 1890,

2769, 2995. be-lClcan, st. v., lock, secure;

pret. beleac, 1132, 1770.

on-ltlcan, st. v., unlock; pret.

onleac, 259.

t5-mcan, St. »., shatter, destroy,

781. lufen, St. /,, hope, comfort, 2886

[occurs here only; cf. Goth.

lubains, ' hope,' but see note], lufian, w. v., LOVE, hence, show love,

treat kindly, 1982. luf-tacen, St. neut., love-token,

1863. lufu, w. /., LOVE, 1728 (see note), lungre, adv. :

(1) quickly, hastily, 929, 1630, etc.

(2) quite, 2164 (but see note), lust, St. m., [lust] pleasure, joy; ace.

on lust, dat.pl. lustum, • with joy, with pleasure,' 618, 1653.

lyfan, w. V.

a-iyfan, w. v., entrust, permit, 655, 3089.

ge-iyfan, w. v., beLiEVE in, trust for, rely on; with dat. pers. 909; with dat. rei, 440, 608; J>8Bt heo on fflnigne eorl gelyfde fyrena frofre (ace), • that she believed in any earl for comfort from crime,' 627; him to Anwaldan are (ace.) gelyfde, ' believed in favour from the Almighty for himself,' 1272. [Cf. Goth. gal4ubjan.]

lyfa^, lyfde, see libban.

lyft, St. m. f. neut., [lift] air, 1375, etc.

lyft-floga, w. m., [Liri-ra-ier] flier in the air, 2315.

lyft-geswenced, adj. (pp.), wind- urged, driven by the wind, 1913.

lyft-wynn, st. /., [LiTT-joy] air-joy, 3043 (see note).

lyhtJ, see lean.

lysan, w. v. [From leas, cf. Goth. lausjan.]

a-lfsan, w. v., LOOSE, loosen, 1630.

lystan, w. v., impers.,with ace. pers., LIST, please ; pret. 1793. [From lust.]

lyt, neut. adj. or n., indecl., few, 2365 ; with gen. 1927, 2150, 2882, 2836 {dat.) (see note).

lyt, adv., LiTTle, but little, 2897, 3129.

Urtel, adj., LITTLE, 1748, 2097, etc. ; ace. f. lytle hwile, ' but a little while,' 2030.

lyt-hwon, adv., littIc, but little (see note), 203.

M

mi, compar. adv., with gen., mo, More, 504, etc. [Cf. Goth, mais.]

220

Beowulf

ma.dmaB, etc., see maVit5)uni.

mseg, see magan.

mag, St. in., kinsman, blood-relative,

408, etc. ; pi. mJigas, etc., 1015,

etc.; gen.pl. maga, 2006; dat.pl.

magum, 1178, etc., 2614 (see

note), rafflgum, 2353. m»g-burg, St. /., [kin-BURon]

family; gen. mneg-burge, 2887. maege, msegen, 2654, see magan. msegen, st. neut., main, strength,

force, army, 155, 445, etc. maegen-agende, adj. (pres. part.),

[MAiN-oH'iVing] mighty, 2837. msegen-byiiJeii, it./., main-burthen,

great burden, 1625, etc. maegen-craBft, st. m., main-craft,

mighty strength, 380. msegen-ellen.sf. n^i<f.,MAiN-strength,

great courage, 659. msegen -ful turn, st. m., MAiN-aid,

strong help, 1455. maegen-rffls, »t. m., [matn-r^cb]

mighty impetus, onset, 1519. msegen -strengo, st. /., main-

STRENoth; dat. 2678. msegen-wudu, it. m., [main-wood]

spear, 236. mseg-IJ, St. /., MAID, woman, 924,

etc. [Cf. Goth, maga^s.] msdgV, St. /., tribe, people, 5, etc. mseg-wine, st. m., kinsman-friend;

pi. 2479. msel, St. neut., [meal, cf. Goth, mel,

• time.']

(1) time, occasion, 316, 1008, etc.

j2) sword with marks, 1616, 1667. msel-ceam, st.f., time-cARB, 189 (see

note). m»l-gesceaft, st./., time appointed,

2737. msenan, w. v., [arEAN] with ace,

declare, proclaim, 857, 1067 (see

note to 1. 1101). m»nan, to. v., trans, and intrans.,

MOAN, bemoan, mourn, lament,

1149, 2267, 3149, 3171. msenig, see monlg. msenigo, see menigeo. m»re, adj., famous, notorious, 103,

762,J.301, etc. [Cf. Goth, -mereis.] mserost, sxiperl., 898. m»r?o, miertJu, st. /., glory, fame,

504, 659, etc.; deed of glory,

exploit, 408, 2134, 2645; dat. pi.

as adv., gloriously, 2514. [C/.

Goth. meri>a.] msest, it. m., mast, 36, eto. m»st, see mJlra. msite, adj., small.

msetost, superl., smallest, 1455.

maga, w. m. , son, man, 189, eto.

maga, see msg.

magan, pret. pres. v., may, can, be able; pres. sg. \st and 'ird meeg, 277, etc., Ind meaht, 2047, miht, 1378; pres. suhj. sg. moege, 2530, etc., pi. ma)gen, 2654; pret. meahte, 542, 648, etc., mihte, 190, 308, etc., mehte, 1082, etc. With gan omitted, 754.

m3,ge, w. /., kinswoman, 1391.

mago,««.7n.,kinsman,son,man, 1465, etc. [Cf. Goth, magus, ' boy.']

mago-driht, st. /., kindred-troop, band of warriors, 67.

mago-rinc, tt. m., retainer, warrior, 730.

mago-^egn, magu-J>egn, st. m., THANE, 293, 408, 1405, eto.

man(n), see mon(n).

manna, see mon(n).

ma,n, St. neut., wickedness, crime, 110, 97J, 1055.

mJLn-fordsBdla, w. m. , wiokea de- stroyer, 563.

manian, w. v., exhort, 2057.

manig, see monlg.

man-lice, adv., in a manly way, 1046.

man-sc(e)aBa, w. m., wicked sca- THer, deadly foe, 712, 737, etc.

mara, compar., adj. (of micel), greater, mightier, 247, 518, 533, etc. ; neut., xoith gen., mare, more, 136.__ [Cf. Goth, maiza.]

msDSt, superl., [most] greatest, 78, etc. ; neut. , with gen. , 2645, etc.

matJellan, w.v., harangue, discourse, speak, 286, etc. [Cf. Goth. maHjan.]

maWm-fflht, *t. /., valuable posses- sion, 1613, 2833. [Cf. agan.]

ma^Sm-gestreon, st. neut., jewel- treasure, 1931.

mat5(tJ)um, $t. m., thing of value, treasure, jewel, 169, etc. ; madme, 1528; pi. ma'Smas, maximas, etc., 36, 41, 385, etc. [Cf. Goth. mai>ms.]

matJtJum-fset, st. neut., treasure- vat, costly vessel, 2405.

matJSum-gifu, st. /., treasure- oiFt, 1301.

m5,158um-8igle, st. neut., treasure- jewel, costly sun-shaped ornament, 1^757.

mat5tSum-sweord, st. neut., treasure- swoRD, sword inlaid with jewels, 1023.

matJ^um-wela, w. m., [treasure-WBAL] wealth of treasure, 2750.

Glossary

221

mS, pen. pron., ace. and dat. of ic,

ME, to me, 316, 415, etc. ; dat. for

myself, 2738. meagol, adj., forceful, earnest,

solemn, 1980. meahte, meahton, see magan. mearas, etc., see mearh. mearc, st.f., mark, limit; dat. 2384

(see note). [C/. Goth, marka.] mearcian, w. v., mabe, stain, en- grave, 450; pp. gemearcod, 1264,

1695. mearc-stapa, to, m., MARK-srEpper,

march-stalker, 103, 1348. mearh, st. m., [mare] horse; pi.

mearas, etc., 865, etc. meam, see muman. mec, pert, pron., ace. of ic, mb, 447,

etc. mece, st. m., sword, 565, etc. [Cf.

Goth, mekeis.] med, St. /., MEED, reward, 2134, etc. ;

oen. pi. medo, 1178. medo, medu, st. m., mead, 2633 ;

F. 41, dat. 604. medo-sem, st. neut.^ MEAD-hall,

69. medo-benc, medu-benc, meodu-benc,

st.f., MEAD-BENCH, 776, 1052, 1067,

1902, 2185. medo-ful, st. neut., mead-cup, 624,

1015. medo-heal, meodu-heall, st.f., mead- hall, 484, 638. medo-stig, st.f., MEAD-path, path to

the mead-hall, 924. medu-dream, st. m., mead-joj, 2016. medu-seld, st. neut., MEAD-hall, 3065. meodo-setl, st. neut., mead- settle, 5. meodo-wong, st. m., MEAD-pIain,

field where the mead-hall stood,

1643. meodu-scenc, st. m., mead-

draught, mead-cup, 1980. mehte, see magan. melda, w. m., informer, finder, 2405. meltan, st. v., intrans., melt, 1120,

etc. ge-meltan, st. v., melt, 897, etc. mene, st. m., collar, necklace, 1199. mengan, w. v. : mingIc ; pp. gemenged,

848, 1449 (see note), 1593. menigeo, msenigo, st. /., many,

multitude, 41, 2143. meodo-, meodu-, see under medo-. meoto, see met, metian. meotod-, see metod-. mercels, st. m., mark, aim, 2439.

[Sieversa § 159, 1, 2: cf. O.E.

mearc]

mere, st. m., mere, sea, 845, etc. [Cf. Goth, marei.]

mere-deor, st. neut., mere-deer, sea-monster, 558.

mere-fara, w. m., MERE-FARer, sea- farer, 502.

mere-fix (mere-flsc), st. m., mere- fish, sea-fish, 549. [Sieversa § 204, 3.]

mere-gnmd, st. m., [mere-ground] bottom of a mere or sea, 1449, 2100.

mere-hraegl, st. neut., [mere-bail] sea-garment, sail, 1905.

mere-litJend, st. m. {pres. part.), [MERE-going] sailor, 255.

mere-str»t, st. /., [mere-street] way over the sea, 514.

mere-strengo, st.f., [MERE-sTRENGth] strength in swimming, 533.

mere-wif, st. neut., [mere- wife] mere- woman, 1519.

mergen, see morgen.

met, St. neut., thought; pi. meoto, 489 (see note).

metan, st. v., mete, measure, over, 514, 917, 924, 1633.

metan, w. v., meet, find, 751, 1421.

ge-metan, w. v., meet, find,

757, 2785 ; pret. pi. hy (ace.) ge-

metton, 'met each other,' 2592.

[Cf. Goth, gamotjan.]

•metian, w. v., think ; imp. meota (ms. meoto) 489 (see note).

Metod, St. m.. Creator, God, 110, etc. ; fate, 2527.

metod-sceaft, meotod-sceaft, st. /., appointed doom, 1077, 2815, 1180 (Creator's glory). [Cf. Klaeber in Anglia, xxxv., 465.]

metJel, st. neut., council, 1876. [Cf. Goth. maH, 'market-place.']

me1$el-stede, st. m., meeting-place, 1082.

metJel-word, st. neut., councii-woRD, formal word, 236.

micel, adj., mickle, great, 67, etc. ; gen. micles wyrSne, ' worthy of much,' 2185. [Cf. Goth, mikils.] micles, gen. used adverbially; to fela micles, 'far too much,' 694.

micle, instr. used adverbially, by MUCH, much, 1579, 2651 ; so swa micle, • by so much,' 1283.

mid, prep., with dat. and ace.

(1) with dat., with, among, 77, 195, 274, etc.; following its case, 41, 889, 1625; of time, 126; with, by means of, through, 317, 438, etc.: mid rihte, 'by right,' 2056;

222

Beowulf

mid gewe&ldum, 'of his own accord,' 2221; mid him, 'among themselves,' 2948. (2) with ace, with, among, 357, 879, 2652, etc. [Cf. Goth, mi^.]

mid, adv., with them, withal, there- with, 1642, 1649.

mlddan-geard, tt. tn., [ihd-yard] world, earth, 75, etc.; gen. 'in the world,' 504, etc. [C/. Goth. midjungards.]

mldde, w. /., MiDDle, 2705.

mlddel-nlht, it. /., middlk of the NIGHT, 2782, 2833.

mlht, $t. /., MioHT, 700, 940. [Cf. Goth, mahta.]

mlhte, see magan.

mlhtig, adj., mighty, 558, etc.

milde, adj., mild, kind, 1172, 1229. mildust, superl., mildest, kind- est, 3181.

mii-geniearc, tt. neut., mile-mark, measure by miles; gen. nis ^set feor heonon mil-gemearces, ' that is not many miles away,' 1362. [Fruin Lat. milia, millia.]

milts, tt. /., ifZLDness, kindness, 2921.

min, pert. pron. {gen. tg. of io), of me, 2084, 2533.

min, pots. adj. {gen. tg. of io), mink, my, 255, etc.

miasan, w. v., w. gen., miss, 2439.

missere, tt. neut., half-year, 153, 1498, 1769, 2620.

mist-hliU, tt. neut., MisT-slope, misty hill-side; dat. pi. misthleo)>um, 710.

mistig, adj., misty, 162.

mod, tt. neut. :

(1) MOOD, mind, etc., 50, eto.

(2) courage, 1057, etc. mod-cearu, $t. /., mood-cake, sor- row of mind or heart, 1778, 1992, 3149.

mSdega, m6dgan, etc., see modig. mod-gehygd, tt. f. and neut., mind- thought, 233. mod-getJonc, st. m. and neut.t mind-

THOUOHt, 1729.

mod-g^iomor, adj., sad in mind or

heart, 2894. mSdig, adj., weak m6d(i)ga, modega;

gen. m. m6d(i)ges; pi. m6d(i)ge:

[moody] brave, proud, 312, 502, etc. modig-lic, adj., [moody- like],

modig-licra, compar., braver,

prouder, 337. mod-lufu, w. /., [mood-love] heart's

love, 1823. modor, tt.f., motheb, 1258, eto.

mOd-sefa, ir. tn., [MooD-mind] mind, courage, 180, 349, 1853, 2012, 2G28. m5d->>racu, tt.f., [mood-] daring, 385.

mon(n), man(n), tt. m., weak manna; dat. tg. men(n); pi. men: man, 25, etc.; weak ace. tg. mannan, 297 (see note), 1943, 2127, 2774, 3108; mannon, 577.

mon, man, indef. pron., one, they, people, 1172, 1175, 2355.

mona, w. m., moon, 94, F. 8. [Cf. Goth, mena.]

mon-cynn, man cynn, st. neut., MANKiNd, 110, 164, 196, 1276, 1955, 2181.

mon drgam, man-drSam, st. m., [man-dream] human joy, 1264, 1715.

mon-dryhten, -drlhten, man dryh- ten, -diihten, tt. m., [MAN-jlord, etc., 436, 1229, 1978, 2865, etc.

monig (moneg-), manig (mane'j ), adj., MANY, 5, 75, etc.; msenig, F. 14; nom. monig oft geseet rice to riine, 'many a mighty one oft sat in council,' 171. Often abso- lutely, 857, etc.; and with de- pendent gen. pi. 728, etc. [Cf. Goth, manags.]

mon-J>w©re, adj., [MAN-]gentle, kind to men, 3181*.

mQr, tt. VI., MOOR, 103, eto.

morgen, mergen, st. m. , dat. morgne, mergenne: morn, MORNing, mob- Eow, 565, 837, 2484, etc.; gen. pi. moma, 2450.

morgen-ceald, adj. , MORNing-cou), cold in the morning, 3022.

morgen-leoht, tt. neut., MORNing LIGHT, morning sun, 604, 917.

morgen-long, adj., MouNing-LONO, 2a94.

morgen-swgg, tt. m., [morn-sough] morning-clamour, 129.

morgen-tid, st. /., MORNing-xiDE, 484, 518.

mor-hop, st.neut. , MOOB-hollow, ' slop- ing hollow on a moorside ' (Skeat), 450.

moma, see morgen.

morB-bealu, st. neut., MUBDer-BALB, murder, 136.

morSor, tt. neut., murder, 892, etc. [Cf. Goth. maurj?r.]

mor^or-bealo, tt. neut., murder. BALE, murder, 1079, 2742.

moi"Bor-bed, tt. neut., murder-bed, 2436.

morSor-hete, tt. m., mubdsbous HATE, 1105.

Glossary

223

mOste, see mOtan.

•motan, pnt. pres. v., may, be to, MUST, 186, 2886, etc.; pret. moste, 168, 2574, etc.; pret. pi. mostan, 2247*.

munan, pret. pres. v.

ge-miman, {pret. pres.) v., have in MiKd, remember; pres. gemon, geman, 265, 1185, etc.; pret. ge- mundon, 179, etc.; imp. eg. ga- my ne, 659.

on-munan, pret. pret. v., reMiNd ; pret. onmunde usio marSa, 're- minded us of glory, urged us on to great deeds,' 2640.

mund, st.f., hand, 236, etc.

mund-bora, w. m., protector, 1480, 2779. [Cf. beran.]

mund-gripe, st. m., hand-ORip, 380, etc., 1938 (see note).

murnan, st. v., moubn, be anxious, reck, care, 60, 136, etc.

be-muman, st. v., with ace, BEMOUBN, mourn over, 907, 1077.

matJa, w. m., mouth, 724. {Cf. Goth. mun>s.]

mllU-bona, w. m., mouth-banb, one who slays by biting, 2079.

myndglan, to. v., call to mind:

(1) with gen., remember, 1105.

(2) teMiND, 2057. ge-myndgian, w. v., bring to

uiND, remember; pp. gemyndgad, 2450. myne, st. m.: [Cf. Goth, muns.]

(1) wish, hope, 2572.

(2) love: ace. ne his myne wisse, •nor did he know his mind,' 169 (see note).

-myne, see munsm.

myntan, w. v., be ar/wded, intend,

712, 731, 762. myrce, adj., jiuRKy, 1405. myrU, st. /., mirth; dat. modes

myrSe, 810 (see note).

N

na, neg. adv., Never, Not at all, not,

4i5, 667, 1536, 1875*. naca, w. vi., bark, craft, 214, 295,

1896, 1903. nacod, adj., naked, 639, 2585; bare,

smooth, 2273. nsebben, 1850, =ne heebben, see

habban. nsefne, see nefae. nafre, adv., never, 247, etc. nsgan, w. v., greet, accost, 1818*. ge-nagan, w. v., assail; pret.

pi. gensBgdan, 2206, 2916* (see note) ; pp. geneeged, 1439.

naegl, st. m. , nail, 985.

nsBglian, tr. v., nail; pp. neegled, _^nailed, riveted, studded,' 2023*.

nanig ( = ne anig), adj.-pron., not ANY, none, no, 859, etc.; with jen. pi. 157, etc.

nare, naron, = ne ware, ne waron, see wesan.

nas,=ne was, see wesan.

nas, neg. adv., not, not at all, 562, etc.

nas(8), St. m., ness, headland, 1358, etc.

nas-hlHJ, st. neut., NESs-slope, head- land-slope ; dat. pi. nas-hleo'Sum, 1427.

n3,h,=ne ah, see S,gau.

nalas, nalas, nales, naUas, nalles, see nealles.

nam, see niman.

nama, w. m., name, 78, 343, 1457, F. 26.

nS,man, -n&mon, see niman.

nan, (=ne an), adj.-pron., nonb, no, 988; with gen. pi. 803, F. 43.

nat,=ne wat, see wltan.

nat-hwylc ( = ne wat hwylc; cf. 1. 274), adj.-pron., [wot Not which] some, some one, a certain (one), 1513; with gen. pi. 2215, 2223, 2233, etc.

ne, n§, neg. particle, Not, 38, 1384, etc.; doubled, ne...ne, 182, 245-6, etc.; n6^er...ne, 2124; ne...no, 1508. Often found in composition with verbs, e.g. nah, nabben, nas, nolde, nat, etc., /or which see agan, habban, wesan, willan, witan; in composition with a, anig, etc., it form* the words na, nanig, etc. (q. v.).

Correlated with ne or anotlier negative, not... nor, neither... nor, etc., 511, 1082-4, etc.; ne...ne ...ne, 1100-1; no...ne, 168-9, 575-1, etc.; no...ne...ne...ne, 1392-4, 1735-7; nafre...ne, 583- 4, 718; nalles... ne, 3015-6. ne, not preceded by another nega- tive, 'nor,' 610, 739 (see note), 1071.

Correlated with a doubled negative: ne.. .nanig. ..nare, 858-60.

ngah, adj., nigh, near, 1743, 2728, 2420. [Cf. Goth, nehw.]

niehst, nfhst, tuperl., [next] last, 1203, 2511.

n6ah, adv., nigh, near, 1221, 2870;

with dat. 564, 1924, 2242, eto.

near, compar., NBARer, 745.

224

Beowulf

nealles, etc. ( = ne ealles), adv., wot

at ALL, by no means, 2145, etc.;

nalles, 338, etc.; nallas, 1719,

etc.; nales, 1811; nalas, 1493,

etc.; nalaes, 43. nSan, n6on, adv., from near, near,

528 (at close quarters), 839, 3104,

etc. [C/. ncah,] nearo, »t. neut., [narrow] straits,

distress, 2350, 2594. nearo, adj., narrow, 1409, nearo-crseft, tt. m., [narrow-craft]

inaccessibility, 2243, nearo fall, st. m., [narrow-foe] foe

causing distress ; gen. nearo-fages,

2317, nearo->9arf, $t. /., [NARRow-need]

dire distress, 422. nearwe, adv., NARROwly, 976. nearwian, w. v., [narrow] straiten,

press; pp. genearwod, 1438. nefa, w. m., nephew, 881, etc.;

grandson, descendant, 1203, 1962. nefne, nsefne, nenine, conj.:

(1) unless, 250 ♦, 1056, 1552, etc.; except that, 1353.

(2) In elliptical sentences, nnth quau-prepositional forces unless, save, 1934, 2151, 2533.

neh, see neah, adj.

nelle, = ne wille, see willan.

nemnan, w. v., name, call, 364,

etc. [Cf. Goth, namnjan.] be-nemnan, w. v., declare

solemnly, 1097, 3069. nemne, prep., with dat., except,

1081. nemne, conj., see nefne. neod-laflu, st.f., pressing invitation,

or desire, 1320 (see note), neon, see nean. neos(i)an, nl08(i)an, w. v., with gen.,

visit, revisit, attack, 115, 125,

2388, 2671, etc.; pres. 3rd mosa«,

2486. neotan, st. v., use, enjoy, 1217.

be-neotan, bi-neotan, st. v.,

with ace. pets, and dat. ret, de- prive, 680, 2396. necSor, see nitJer. neowol, adj., steep; pi. neowle,

1411. nerian, tc. v., save, preserve, 572;

pp. genered, 827. [Cf. Goth.

nasjan,] nesan, st. v.

ge-nesan, st. v.:

(1) intrans. survive, escape, 999.

(2) trans, survive, escape (from), 1977, 2426, F. 49; pp. genesen, 2397.

netSan, w. v.: [Cf. Goth. nanj>jan.]

(1) with ace, dare, encounter, 2350.

(2) with dat., risk, 510, 538. ge-neiJan, w. v.:

(1) with ace. hazard, dare, ven- ture on, brave, 888, 959, 1656, 1933, 2511.

(2) with dat. risk, 1469, 2133. nicor, St. m., nicker (sea-monster),

422, etc. nlcor-htls, st. neut., nicker-hocse,

cavern of a sea-monster, 1411. niehst, see neah, adj. nlgen, num., nine; inflected, 675.

[Cf. Goth, niun.] niht, St. /., NIGHT, 115, etc. [Cf.

Goth, nahts.]

nihtes, gen. (m.) used adverb- ially, of a NIGHT, by night, 422,

2269, etc. nlht-bealu, st. neut., night-balb,

evil at night, 193. niht-helm, st. m. , night-helm, night,

1789. niht-long, adj., night-long, 528. niht-weorc, st. neut., night-work,

827. niman, st. v., take, seize; pres. 3rd,

nimelS, nyme^, 441, 598, etc.;

pret. sg., nam, nom, 746, 1612,

etc.; pret. pi. naman, 2116; pp.

(ge)numen, 1153, 3165. a-niman, st. v., take away,

F. 23.

be niman, «t. v., deprive; pret.

benam, 1886.

for-niman, st. v., carry off;

pret. fornam, -namon, 488, 2828,

etc.

ge-niman, st. v., take, seize,

take away, clasp; pret. genam,

genom, 122, 2776, etc. niod, st.f., desire, pleasure, 2116. nlo8(i)an, see neo3(i)an. niotJor, see nHJer. niowe, see nlwe. nipan, st. v., darken, 547, 649. ni3, = ne is, see wesan. nitJ, St. m., envy, hate, violence, war,

struggle, 184, 827, etc.; affliction,

423.

Gen. pi. used instrumentally , in

fight, in war, by force, 845, 1439,

1962, 2170, 2206. ni<5as, see nitJ'Saa. nrtJ-draca, w. m., [envy-DRAKE]

malicious dragon, 2273. ni)>er, nyUer, adv., [nether] down,

downwards, 1360, 3044; covipar.

nioUor, further down, 2699.

Glossary

225

nlU-gsest, it. m., [envy-auEsx] mali- cious guest, 2699. (See note to

1. 102.) nlC-g-eweorc, st. neut., [envy-woRK]

worli of enmity, deed of violence,

683. niB-grim, adj., [envy-oRiM] mali- ciously grim or terrible, 193. nlB-heard, adj., war-HARD, hardy

in war, 2417. nltS-hedig, adj., war-minded, 3165. nH$-sele, st. m., hostile hall, 1513

(see note). nilSiJas, niBas, st. m. pi., men, 1005,

2215. [Gf. Goth. ni>j6s, 'kins- men.'] niB-wundor, st. neut. , dread wondeb,

1365. nlwe, adj., new, 783 (startling), 949,

etc.; dat. weak nlwan, niowan,

stefne, 'anew,' 1789, 2594. [Gf.

Goth, niujis.] nlwlan, w. v., rexEw; pp. geniwod,

geniwad, 1303, 1322, 2287 (see

note). nlw-tyrwed, adj. {pp.)t new-tarred,

295. n6, adv.. Not at all, not, 136, 168

{seeuQ), 541, 543, 1508 (seene), etc. nolde, =ne wolde, see willan. nSm, see niman. n5n, St. /., [noon] ninth hour,

3 p.m., 1600. [From Lat. nona.] nor?, adv., north, 858. norSan, adv., from the north, 547. nose, w. /., [nose] naze, cape, 1892,

2803. notJer (=ne o hwsetJer), adv.., nob,

2124. nH, adv., now, 251, etc. nCl, conj,, now, now that, seeing

that, 430, etc.; correlative with

nu, adv., 2743-5. nyd, st, /., NEED, compulsion, 1005,

2454 (pangs). [Gf. Goth. nau>s.] n^dan, w. v., force, compel; pp.

genyded, 2680; inflected, genydde,

1005 {see gesacan). n^d-bad, St. f. , [NEED-pledge] forced

toll, 598. nyd-gestealla, w. m., NEED-comrade,

comrade in or at need, 882. nyd-gripe, st. m., [need-grip] dire

grip, 976*. nyd-wracu, st./., [m^ED-WBACE] dire

ruin, 193. nyhst, see iieah, adj. nyman, see niman. nymtSe, conj., unless, 781, 1658. nyt, adj., useful, of use, 794. [Gf.

Goth, -nuts.]

nytt, St. /., duty, ofiBce, service,

494, 3118. nyttian, w. v., with gen.

ge-njrttian, w. v., with acc.^

use, enjoy; pp. genyttod, 3046. nytJer, see nitJer.

of, prep., with dat., from, 37, etc.; OF {after ut), 663, 2557; out of, 419; oiT, 672. Following case: "Sa he him of dyde, 'then he doFTed,' 671. [Gf. Goth, af.]

ofer, prep., over, with ace. (of motion, etc.) and dat. (of rest):

(1) with ace, over, 10, 46, etc.; against, 2330, 2409, 2589*, 2724 (see note); above, beyond, 2879; without, 685; of time, after, 736, 1781 (but see note). Ofer eorSan, •on earth,' 248, etc.; ofer wer- )>eode, ' throughout the nations of men,' 899; ofer ealle, 'so that all could hear,' 2899; ofer eal, F. 24.

(2) with dat., over, 481, etc. [Gf. Goth, ufar.]

ofer, St. m., bank, shore, 1371.

ofer hygd, -hyd, st, f. neut., con- tempt, pride, 1740, 1760.

ofer-msegen, st. neut., over-maiK, superior force, 2917.

ofer-matJum, st. m., [over- treasure] very rich treasure, 2993.

ofost, St. /., haste, 256, 3007; dat. ofoste, ofeste, ofste, 386, 1292, 2747, etc. [P. B. B. x. 505.]

ofost-llce, adv., hastily, 3130*.

oft, adv., OFT, often, 4, etc.

oftor, compar., oftciier, 1579. oftost, superl., oFTenEST, 1663.

6-hwfflr, 6-wer, adv., anywHERE, 1737, 2870.

ombeht, ombiht, st. m., servant, officer, messenger, 287, 336. [Gf. Goth, andbahts.]

ombiht-Jjegn, st. m., atfeendant-

THANE, 673.

6mlg, adj., rusty, 2763, etc.

on, an (677, 1247, 1935), prep., on; with dat. and ace, usu. dat. of rest and ace. of motion, hut in- stances of the ace. are common, as will be seen, in which there is no suggestion, or the merest sug- gestion, of m/)tion: (1) with dat., of place and tim^, on, in, 40, 53, 76, 409, 607, 609, 677, 702, 782, 847, 891, 936, 1041, 1292, 1352, 1544, 1581, 1618

220

BecHpulf

(A-8wimming), 1643. 1662. 1830 (with respect to), 1884. 2197, 2248, 2276, 2311 (upon), 2705, 3157, etc.; after it$ case, 1935 (but see note), 2357, 28G6 ; in, among, 1557 ; at, 126, 303,575,683, 3148; by, 1484. (2) with ace, onto, into, 35, 67, etc.; on, in, 507, 516, 627, 635, 708, 996. 1095. 1109, 1297, 1456, 1675, 2132, 2193, 2690, 2650 (with regiird to; cf. 1830-1), eto.; of tinie, 484, 837, 1428, etc.; to, 2662, 1739 (according to) ; 873 {see spOd), 1579 {$ee an), 1763 {tee endesteef), 2799 {see feorh-legu), 2903 {see efn), 2962 {tee wrecan); on geDyr<i. *by fate," 1074; an wig, 'for war,' 1247 (see note); on ryht, 'rightly,' 1555; on unriht, ' falsely, ' 2739 ; on gylp, ' proudly, ' 1749; on minne sylfes dom, 'at my own disposal, choice,' 2147; >e ic her on starie, 'on which I am here gazing,' 2796. [Cf. Goth, ana.] on innan, see innan. on wejj, AWAY, 763, eto.

on, adv., on, 1650, 3084 (see note).

oncer-bend, tt. m. /., anchor-bjw;), anchor-chain, 1918*.

on-cf5(8), tt. /., distress, suffering, 830, 1420.

ond, conj., and, 39, etc.; usually tlie symbol 7 it used in * Beowulf : ond occurs in 11. 600, 1148, 2040. In Hickes^ transcript of ^ Finnsburh* and t« used exclusively.

ondlean, st. m., requital, 1541*, 2094* (see notes: in both cases miswritten in lis hondlean).

end long, and-long, adj., (1) live- LONO, 2115, 2938; (2) stretching or standing up to; andlongne eorl, 'the earl upstanding,' 2695.

on-drysne, adj., terrible, 1932.

ond saca, w. m., adversary, 786, 1682.

ond-slyht, tt. m., back-stroke, re- turn blow, 2929, 2972.

ond-swaru, tt.f., answer, 354, 1493, 1840, 2860.

finettan, w. v., hasten; pret. "pl, 306, 1803. [P. B. B. x. 487.]

on-gean, prep., with dat., AOAiNst, towards, at, 1034; after itt case, 681, 2364 {tee foran).

onllc-nes, tt.f., likeness, 1351*.

on-mOd, see an-m5d.

on-medla, w. m., arrogance, 2926.

on-siige, adj.^ impending, attacking, fatal, 2483; nom. ^sr wees Hond-

BCio hild onsroge, ' there warfitre assailed Hondscio,' 2076.

on B^n, an-syn, tt.f., sight, appear- ance, form, 251, 928, 2772, 2834.

on- weald, tt. m., [wiELDing] con- trol, possession, 1044.

open, adj., open, 2271.

openian, w. v., 01 kn, 3056.

Or, tt. neut., beginning, origin, van, 1041, 1688, 2407.

ore, St. m., flagon, 2760, etc. \_Cf. Gof/i. aiirkeis. i«Vom Lai. urceus.]

orcneas, st. m. pl.^ monsters, 112 (see note).

ord, tt. m., point, front, van, 556, eto.

ord-fruma, w. m., chief, prince, 263.

Oret-mecg, tt. m., warrior, 332, 363, 481.

Oretta, w. m., warrior, 1532, 2538. [Cf. oret, from orhat, 'a calling out, challenge,' and see Sieverss § 43, N. 4.]

oretJ-, see oruB.

or-feonne, adj., devoid of, destitute, wretched (see note to 1. 2385).

or-leahtre, adj., blameless, 1886.

or-lege, tt. neut., battle, war, 1326, 2407.

orleg-hwn, st. /., battle-wHiLE, time of battle or war, 2002*, 2427, 2911.

or-J>onc, or-J>anc, tt. m., [original TiiovGHt] skill, 406; dat. pi. adverbially, skilfully, 2087.

oru^, tt. neut., breath, 2557; gen. ore'Ses, 2523*; dat. oretSe, 2839. [From or, 'out of,' and utS = 6'5= *anK cf. Goth, us-anan, 'to breathe forth.']

or-wearde, adj.^ wardIcss, un- guarded, 3127.

or-wena, adj. {weak form), with gen. ^ [wEENless] hopeless, despairing, 1002, 1565. [Cf. Goth, us-wena.]

oV, prep., w. ace, until, 2399, etc. ot$ ►set, conj., tUl, until, 9, etc.; 0-^ l^aet, 66.

otJer, nwn. adj.-pron., other, (the) one, (the) other, the second, another, 219 (see note), 503, 1583, (fi» swylc), etc.; correl. otSer... 6«er, '_one...the other,' 1349-51; o-Ser SEedan, 'said further,' 1945 (see note). [0/. Goth. an>ar.]

oW, see oU.

oUtJe, conj.:

(1) or, 283, etc.

(2) and, 649 (s_ee note to 1. 648), 2475. ower, see ohwaer.

o-wlht, pron., aught; dat. a whit, 1822, 2432. See also &ht.

Glossary

221

B

racan, w. v., tntraiis., reach; pret. rffihte, 747. ge-racan, w. v., trans., bbaoh; j>ret. gerfflhte, 556, 2965. rod, St, m., [rede] advice, counsel,

help, benefit, gain, 172, etc. radan, st. and w. v. [read] :

(1) intrans.y redb, decide, decree, 2858.

(2) trans., possess, 2056. rsd-bora, w. m., counsellor, 1325.

[Cf. beran.] Radend, st. m. {pres. part.), Ruler JGod), 1555.

raran, w. v. [Cf. Goth. {ur)raisjan.] a-raran, w. v., bear, raise, _exalt, extol, 1703, 2983. ras, St. m,, bace, rush, storm, ^onslaught, 2356, 2626. rasan, w. v., race, rush, 2690.

fee rasan, w. v., race, rush,

2839. rast, St. /., REST, resting-place, bed, _122, etc.

raswa, w. m., leader, 60. rand, see rend, rasian, w. v., explore; pp. raaod,

2283. ra9e, see liraVe. reafian, w. v., reave, rob, plunder;

pret. reafode, rgafedon, 1212,

2985, etc. [Of. Goth, r^ubon.] be-rSaflan, w. v., bereave; pp.,

with dat., bereft, 2746, etc. rec, St. m., reek, smoke, 3155. reccan, w. v., with gen., reck, care;

pres. 3rd, recce's, 434. reccan, w. v., relate, tell, 91; dat.

inf. reccenne, 2093; pret. rehte,

2106, 2110. reced, st. neut., house, building,

hall, 310, 412, etc. re^-heard, adj.^ [mighty-HARo]

wondrous hard, 326 (see note). regnian, renian, w. v., prepare,

adorn, 2168*; pp. geregnad, 777. ren-weard, st. m., 770 (see note). reoc, fierce, 122. reodan, st. v., make bed, 1151*. reofan, st. v.

be-reofan, st. v., bereave,

deprive; pp., ace. sg. /., berofene,

2457, 2931. rSon, see r5wan. reord, st. /., speech, 2555. {Cf.

Goth, razda.] reordian, w. v., speak, 2792*, 3025. ge-reordlan, w. v., prepare a

feast; pp. gereorded, 1788.

rSot, 2457 (see note), reotan, st. v., weep, 1376. restaii, w. v., rest, cease, 1793, etc. rej>e, adj., fierce, furious, 122, etc. rice, St. neut., realm, 861, etc. rice, adj., rich, powerful, mighty,

172, etc. rlcone, adv., quickly, 2983. rlcsian, rlzian, w. v., reign, rule,

domineer, 144, 2211*. ridan, st. v., ride, 234, 1883, etc.;

pret. pi. riodan, 3169.

ge-rldan, st. v., with ace, bide

over, 2898. ridend, st. m. {pres. part.), BiDer;

pi. ridend, 2457. riht, St. neut., right, 144, 1700, etc.;

ace. on riht, 'rightly,' 1555; dat.

after rihte, 'in accordance with

right,' 1049, etc.; ace. pi. ofer

ealde riht, 'contrary to the ancient

law' {sing., ealde being the weak

form), 2330. rihte, adv., RioHTly, 1695. riman, w. v., count, number; pp,

gerimed, 59. rlnc, St. m., man, wight, warrior,

399, etc. riodan, see rIdan. risan, st. v.

a-rlsan, st. v., arise, 399, etc. rlxian, see ricsian. rodor, st. m., sky, heaven, 810,

1376, 1555, 1572. rof, adj., strong, brave, renowned,

1793, 1925, 2538, 2666, 2690;

with gen. 682, 2084. rend, rand, st. m., shield, 231, 656,

2538, 2673 (boss), etc.

rand-wlga, w. m., shield- warrior, 1298, etc. rond-habbend, st. m. {pres. part.),

[shield-HAving] shield- warrior, 861. r6wan, st. v., row, swim; pret. pi.

reon = reowon, 512, 539. iHm, St. m., ROOM, space, 2690. rflm, adj., RooMy, spacious, ample,

great, 2461; >urh rumne sefan,

•gladly and freely and with all

good will,' 278. rtlm-heort, adj., [room-hbabt] great- hearted, 1799, 2110. rtln, st.f., RUNE, council, 172. rfln-staf, st. m., rune-st^ye, runio

letter, 1695. rtln-wlta, w. m., [rune-] wise man,

councillor, 1325. ryht, see riht. r^man, w. v. \Jrom rum]:

(1) make roomj, prepare; pp,

gerjmed, 492, 1975.

228

Beowulf

(2) make room, clear a way; pp. "Sii him gcrymed wear's, I'aet hie woel-stowe wealdan moston, 'when the way was made clear for them so that they were masters of the field,' 2983; to 3088.

ge-ryman, w. v., make uooiiy, prepare, 1086.

S

sactin, $t. v., strive, 439. [Cf. Ooth.

sakan, 'rebuke, dispute.'] on-sacan, st. v.:

(1) rcith ace. pers. and gen. rei, attack: pres. suhj. J>8Btte freo'Su- webbe feores ons8ece...leofne man- nan, 'that a peaceweaver should assail the life of a beloved man,' 1942.

(2) with ace. rei and dat, pars., refuse, dispute, 2954,

sacu, St. /., strife, 1857, 2472; ace.

seece, 154. [Cf. seecc] sadol, St. m., saddle, 1038. sadol-beorlit, adj., saddle-bright, _2175. sae, St. m.f., sea, 318, etc.; dat. pi.

sffim, 858, etc. [Cf. Goth, saiws.] sa-bat, $t. m., sea-boat, 633, 895. saecc, it. /., strife, fight, contest,

953, 1977, 2029, etc.; gen. sg.

secce, 600. [Cf. sacu, and Goth.

sakjo.] saece, see sacu.

sffl-cyning, st. m., sea-kino, 2382. Biedan, see secgan. Bffl-deor, St. neut., sea-deer, sea- monster, 1510. ss-draca, w. m., sea-drake, sea- jdragon, 1426. ssBgan, w. v., cause to sink, lay

low; pp. gesffiged, 884. [Cf.

sigan, sag.] Sffl-geap, adj., SEA-wide, spacious, _1896.

B8B-genga, w. m., SEA-ooer, ship, _1882, 1908. Baegon, see seen. s»-gnmd, St. m., sea-ground, bottom

of the sea, 564. ssel, St. neut., hall, 307*, etc.; ace.

sel, 167. sal, St. m.f. [Cf. Goth, sels.]

(1) time, season, occasion, oppor- tunity, 489 (see note), 622, 1008, etc. ; ace. sq. sele, 1135 (see note to 11. 1134-6).

(2) happiness, joyance, bliss, 643, etc. ; dat. pi. salum, 607.

Sffl-lftc, St. neut., SEA-booty, 1624;

ace. pi. soo-lac, 'sea-spoils,' 1652. 8»-ia,d, »t. /., sEA-path, sea-voyage, _1139, 1157. saelan, w. v., bind, tie, secure, 226,

1917; pp. gesffiled, • bound, twisted,

interwoven,' 2764. [From sal,

cf. Goth, sailjan.]

ou-sffilan, w. v., unbind; see jiote to 1. 489.

ssBlan, w. v., happen. [From ssel.] ge-Sffllan, w. v., often impers.,

befall, chance, happen, 574, 890,

1250. saeld, St. neut., hall, 1280. Ba-IitJend, st. m. {pres. part.), sea-

farer; nom. pi. sJelitSend, 411,

1818, 2806 ; Sffl-h-«ende, 377. 8»l«e, 3152 (see note to 11. 3150, etc.) . ssB-mann, st. m., sea-man, 329, 2954. Bffl-metJe, adj., SEA-weary, 325. ssimra, compar. adj. {ivithout pos.).

worse, weaker, 953, 2880. ss-naess, st. m., sea-ness, headland, _223, 571. ssane, adj.

sanra, compar., slower, 1436. B88-rinc, St. m., sEA-warrior, 690. sie-sHJ, St. m., SEA-journey, 1149. Sffl-weaU, St. m., sea-wall, 1924. Bae-wong, st. m., SEA-plain, shore, _1964.

S89-wudu, St. m., SEA-WOOD, ship, 226. s»-wylm, St. m., [sea- fF£i,i,ing]

sea-surge, 393. -saga, see -secgan. sal, St. TO., rope, 302*, 1906. B3,lum, see ssl. samod, see somod. sand, St. neut., sand, 213, eto. sang, St. m., song, 90, etc. sar, St. neut., sore, pain, wound,

787, 975 ; nom. slo sar, 2468 {gender

extraordinary; see note); ace. sare,

• harm,' 2295. [Cf. Goth, sair.] bSx, adj. , SORE, 2058. sare, adv., soreIj, 1251, 2222, 2311,

2746. sarig, adj., sorry, sad, 2447. sarig-ferU, adj., [soRRY-heart] sore

at heart, 2863. sarig-m6d, adj., [sorry-mood] in

mournful mood, 2942. sar-llc, adj., [sore-like] painful, sad,

812, 2109. aawl-berend, st. to. {pres. part.),

[souL-BEARiug] being endowed with

a soul, 1004. sawol, St. /., SOUL, 2820, etc.; ace.,

gen. sawle, 184, 2422, etc. ; gen.

sawele, 1742. [Cf. Goth, saiwala.]

Glossary

229

82lwol-leas, sSlwul-lgas, soulless, life- less, 1406, 3033.

sawnl-drlor, st. m. or neut., [soul- gore] life's blood, 2693.

Bcacan, st. v.,pres. sg. sceace'5, 2742, pp. scacen, sceacen, 1124, 2306, etc. : SHAKE, go, depart, hasten, 1136, 2254*, etc., 1802; pret. strfflla storm strengum gebSded scoc ofer scild-weall, 'the storm of arrows, sent by the strings, flew over the shield- wall,' 3118.

sccldan, st. v.

ge-scadan, st. v., decide; pret. gesced, 1555.

scadu-helm, st. m., [shade-helm] shadow-covering, cover of night; gen. pi. scadu-helma gesceapu, 'shapes of the shadows,' 650.

scami(g)an, w. v., be asHAMEd, 1026, 2850.

scaj>a, see scea|>a.

sceacen, sceacetJ, see scacan.

scead, st. neut., shade: ace. pi. under sceadu bregdan, ' draw under the shades, i.e. kill,' 707: see also note to 1. 1803. [Cf. Goth, ska- dus.] _

sceaden-msel, adj., curiously inlaid sword, 1933.

sceadu-genga, w. m., SHADE-Goer, prowler by night, 703.

sceal, etc., see sculan.

scealc, St. m., marsHJi, retainer, 918, 939. [Cf. Goth, skalks.]

scearp, adj., sharp, 288.

sceat, St. m., [sheet] comer, re- ^gion, quarter, 96; gen.pl. sceatta, 752. [Cf. Goth, skauts, 'hem of a garment.']

Bceatt, St. m., money, 1686. [Cf, Goth, skatts.]

Bcea))a, scaba, w. m., scATner, foe, warrior: nom. pi. scaj'an, 1803, 1895; gen. pi. scea)>ena, 4, scea- "Sona, 274.

sceawi(g)aii, ^' V' with occ. ,[8How, shew] espy, see, view, observe, 840, 843, 1391, etc. ; pres. pi. suhj. sceawian, 3008; pret. pi. sceawe- don, 132, etc.; pp. gesceawod, 3075, 3084.

-seed, see -scadan.

sceft, St. m., SHAFT, 3118, P. 8.

seel, see sculan.

scencan, ao. v., brink, pour out; pret. sg. scencte, 496.

scennum, dat. pi., 1694 (see note).

-sceod, see -sceBtJan.

sceolde, see sculan.

-sceop, see -scyppau.

scSotan, st. v., shoot, 1744.

ge-sceotan, st. v., with ace,

SHOOT or dart into, hurry to; pret.

tg. hord eft gesceat, 2319.

of-sceotan, st. v., with ace,

SHOOT OFF, lay low, kill ; pret. sg. ,

ofscet, 2439. sceotend, st. m. {pres. part.), sHooTcr,

warrior; pi. 703, 1026* (see note),

1154. Bcepen, see scyppan. Bceran, st. v., shear, cut, 1287.

ge-sceran, st. v. , shear, cut in

two, 1526; pret. sg. gescer, 2973. -scet, see -sceotan. 8ce'8'5an, st. and w. v., usu. with dat.,

SCATHE, injure, 1514, 1524, 1887,

etc.; absolutely, 243. [Cf. Goth.

ska|5Jan.] ge-sce<5iJan, w. v., with dat.,

SCATHE, injure, 1447, 1502, 1587.

Pret. sg. se "Se him sare gesceod,

' who injured himself sorely,' 2222,

2777 (see note). Bcild-, see scyld-. scile, see sculan. Bclma, w. m., brightness, gleam,

1803* (see note). Bclnan, sc^nan, st. v., shine, 1517,

etc., F. 6; pret. pi. scinon, 994,

scionon, 303 (see note). Bcinna, w. m., apparition, 939. Bcionon, see sclnan. scip, St. neut., ship, 302, etc.; dat,

pi. scypon, 1154. BCip-here, st. m., sHip-army, naval

force; dat. scip-herge, 243. sclr, adj., sheer, bright, 322, 496,

979 ; weak gen. 1694. sclr-ham, od;., bright-coated, with

shining mail, 1895. Bcod, see scetJBan. scolde, etc., see sculan. Bcop, St. m., [sHAPer] maker, bard,

etc., 90, 496, 1066. Bc5p, see scyppau. Bcota, w. m., SHOoTer, warrior.

See note to 1. 1026. Bcrlfan, st. v., [shrive] prescribe,

pass sentence, 979. [From Lat.

scribo.] for-scrlfan, st. v., with dat. pers.,

proscribe, 106. ge-scrlfan, st. v., prescribe : pret.

sg. swa him wyrd ne gescraf hrc'5

86t hilde, 'in such wise that weird

did not assign to him triumph in

battle,' 2574. scrltSan, st. v., stride, stalk, glide,

wander, move, 163, 650, 703, 2569. Bcucca, w, m., devil ; dat. pi. 939.

230

Beowulf

Bcllfan, it. v., with ace, bhove, launch, 215, 918; pret. pi. scufun, 3131. [Cf. Goth, -skiuban.]

be-flcflfan, St. v.,irif/iacc., shove, cast, 184.

wid-scflfan, st. v., [wide-shovb] scatter, 936 (see note).

scolaji, prct. pret. v., pre$. sg. Ist, 3rd sceal, 20, etc., seel, 455, etc., Bceall, 1862, etc. ; pres.subj. scyle, 1179, 2657, scUe, 3176; pret. Bcolde, 10, etc., sceolde, 2341, etc., 2nd $g. sceoldest, 2056; pi. scol- don , 41 , etc. , sceoldon, 2257: shall, must, have as a duty, be obliged, ought, pret. should, was to, etc., 230, etc.; sometimes expressing m^re futurity, 384, etc. He gesecea'j Bceall hord on hrusan, 'it is his to seek the hoard in the earth,' 2275. With foil. inf. omitted : unc sceal worn f ela ma>ma gemfflnra [ wesan ] , 1783; urum sceal sweord ond helm ...bam gemffine, 'to us both shall one sword and helmet [be] in com- mon,' 2659; sceal se hearda helm ...fffitum befeallen, 2255; >onne «u forS scyle, 1179; so, 2816.

Bctlr-heard, adj., [showeb-hard] 1033 (see note).

Bcyld, St. m., shield, 325, etc.

Bcild-weall, »t. m., shield-wall, 3118.

scyldan, w. v., shield', pret. nym'Se mec God scylde, ' unless God had shielded me,' 1658.

Bcyld-freca, w. m., shield- warrior, 1033.

Bcyldig, adj., guilty; with dat., syn- num scildig, 3071 ; with gen. 1683; ealdres scyldig, 'having forfeited his life,' 1338, 2061.

Bcyld-wiga, w. m., shxeld- warrior, 288.

scyle, see sculan.

sc^nan, see sclnan.

8C3nidan, w. v., hasten, 918, 2570.

Bc^e, adj., SHEEN, beauteous, 3016. [Cf. Goth, skauns, 'beautiful.']

8cyn-8ca>a, w. m., spectral-foe, 707* (see note).

Bcyp, see scip.

Bcyppan, st. v., shape, create, make, 78; W8BS sio wroht scepen heard wi'S Hugas, ' the strife was made hard against the Hugas,' 2913. [Cf. Goth, -skapjan.]

ge-sc3rppan, st. v., shape, create, 97.

Scyppend, ««. m. (pres.part.), Shapei, Creator, 106.

Bc^ran, w. v., bring to light, henes decide, 1939. [Cf. sclr.]

86, sec, ►aat, demontt. adj., the, that. Sing.: nom. m. se; /. sro, 66, etc. ; sio, 2098, etc. ; n. ha5t ; ace. m. hone; /. ha; n. brot ; gen. m. n. boss; /. hare; dat. m. n. \>bbiii, 52, etc., ^am, 425, eto.; in$tr. m. n. hy; /. hare.

PL: nom. ace, m. f. n., t>a; gen. m. f. n. J>ara; dat. m. f. n. \>Bdm, 370, etc., bam, 1855, etc. Follow- ing its noun : ace. m. pone, 2007, etc.; gen. pi. i5ara, 2734. Allitera- ting, dat. m. b©m, in the phrase 'on bfflm doege, pisses llfes ' 197, 790, 806; ace.f. sg. >a, 736, 1675; instr. neut. \>j, 1797; gen. pi. para, 2033. Correl. with se used as a relative pr on.: se...se, 2865, 3071- 8; seo...sio, 2258. See also pe. [Cf. Goth, sa, so, pata.]

Be, m., b5o, bIo,/., J>3et, neut.,pron. I. Demonst. pron., that, that one, he, etc.: sing. nom. m. se,/. seo, sio, n. peet; ace. m. pone, /. pa, n. pset ; gen. m. n. pees, /. pare; dat. m. n. pam, 183, etc., pam 1957, /. pare; instrum. m. n. py, 87, etc., pe, 821, etc., pon, 504, etc. Immediately followed by the rcl. particle pe (q. v.): nom. se pe, 90, etc. ; ace. pone pe, dat. pam pe ; gen. pi. para pe, 98, etc., 1625 ('of those things which'). With pe omitted: pam = pam pe, 2199, 2779. Correl. with se used as a rel. pron.: 8e...8e, 2406-7. Special usages :

(1) gen. neut. paes, of that, of this, thereof, for that, for this, therefor, 7, etc. Correl. with paet, conj., 2026-8, etc. See also pas, adv.

(2) instr. neut. py, pe, by that, therefore, 1273, 2067. Correl. with pe, conj. (q. v.), 487, 1436, 2638. Often with comparatives, the : 821, etc., 2880; no pj ar, 'none the sooner,' 754, eto.

(8) instr. neut. pon, 2423 (see note); pon ma, '(the) more,' 504; after pon, 'after that,' 724; ar pon, 'ere,' 731; be Pon, 'by that,' 1722; to pon, pat, 'until,' 2591, 2845; to pon, *to that degree, so,* 1876. See also under to.

U. Bel. pron., that, who, which, what; m. se, 143, etc.; se for seo, 2421 {see also Pe); neut. pat = 'what,' 15 (but eee note), 1466, 1748, m. ace. pone, 13, etc.;

Glossary

231

/. ace. \>a,, 2022 ; gen. neut. Gode Hncode . . , l>8e3 se man gespreeo, 'thanked God for what the man spake,' 1398; >se3 io wene, 'ac- cording to what I expect, as I ween,' 272; so, 383; dat. sing. m. and neut. J^iem, >am, 137, etc., exclusively l^am in portion of poem written hy second scribe ; pi. \>a., 41, etc. See also ^ses, adv. j»3e3 ►e, see under ^S8B.

sealde, etc., see sellaji.

sealma, w. m., sleeping-place, couch, chamber, 2460.

sealo-brfln, o^?., sallow-brown, dark- brown, F. 37.

sealt, adj., salt, 1989.

searo, st. neut.

(1) skill, device, cunning, dat. pi. adverbially, searwum, * cunningly, curiously,' 1038, 2764; (9) [cunningly devised] armour, 249, 323^", 329, etc., 1557 (see note); (3) ambush, straits, 419 (but the meaning may be : ' when I did off my armour').

searo-bend, st. m. /., cunning BANDf 2086.

searo-fah, adj., cunningly coloured, variegated, 1444.

Bearo-gimin, st. m., cunning gem, jewel of artistic workmanship, 1157, 2749, 3102*.

searo-grim, adj., [cunning-ORm] cun- ningly fierce, or fierce in battle, 594.

searo-hfflbbend, st. m. {pres. part.), [armour-HAving] warrior, 237.

searo-net, st. neut., [cunning- or armour-NET] coat of mail, 406.

searo-nitJ, st. m., armour-strife, hos- tility, 582, 3067; cunning-hatred, wile, plot, 1200, 2738.

searo-^onc, st. m., cunning

THOUQH^, 775.

seajo-wTindor, st. neut., [cunning- wonder] rare wonder, 920.

seax, St. neat., hip-sword, dagger, 1545.

Becan, secean, w. v., 664, 187, etc.; dat. inf. to scceanne, 2562; pres. pL (fut.) secea-S, 3001; pret. pi. Bohton, 339, sohtan, 2380: seek tn its various meanings; visit, go to, strive after, 139*, 208, etc., 2380 (of a friendly visit). Sawle secan, •kill,' 801; so, secean sawle hord, 2422. Intrans. 2293, 3001 (of a hostile attack); ^onne his myne Bohte, 'than his wish (hope) BOUGHT,' 2572. [Cf. Goth, sokjan.]

ge-s5c(e)an, w. v., 684, 1004* (see note), etc.; dat. inf. to gese- canne, 1922 ; pret. pi. gesohton, 2926, gesohtan, 2204: seek, in its various meanings as above, 463, etc.; often of hostile attack, 2515, etc.

ofer-8ec(e)an, w. v., ovERtax, test too severely; pret. sg. se "Se meca gehwane...swenge ofersohte, 'which with its swing overtaxed every sword,' 2686.

secc, see ssecc.

secg, St. m., man, etc., 208, 213, etc.; of GrendeVs mother, 1379.

secg, st.f., sword, 684.

secgan, w. v., 51, etc.; say, speak, dat. inf. to secganne, 473, 1724; pret. sg. saegde, 90, etc., siede, F. 46; pret. pi. seegdon, 377, etc., Bffidan, 1945; pp. gesaegd, gescid, ♦published, made manifest,' 141, 1696. Imperf. with partitive gen. secggende waes la'Sra spella, 'was telling dire tales,' 3028.

S,-secgaii, w. v., say out, declare^ 844.

ge-secgan, w. v., say, 2157; imperat. sg. gesaga, 388.

sefa, w. m., mind, soul, heart, 49, etc.

seft, compar. adv. (o/softe), softqi, more easily, 2749.

-segan, see -seon.

segen, see segn.

segl, St. neut., sail, 1906.

segl-rad, st.f., SAIL-ROAD, sea, 1429.

segn, St. m. neut., banner, 1204; ace. segn, 2767, 2776, segen, 47, 1021, 2958 (see note to 11. 2957-9). [Fromh. signum, whence 'sign.']

•sSgon, see -s3on.

-seh, see -sgon.

sel, see ssel.

sel, compar. adv. {no positive, of. selra), better, 1012, 2277, 2530, 2687, F. 40, 41.

seldan, adv., seldom, 2029 (see note).

seld-gimia, w. m. , hall-man : nom. sg., 249 (see note).

sele, St. m., hall, 81, etc.; of the dragon's lair, 3128.

sele, see sal.

sele-drSajn, st. m., hall-joy, 2252 (see note).

sele-ful, St. neut., hall-beaker, hall- cup, 619.

sele-gyst, st. m., hall-GUEST, 1546.

sele-radend, st. m. {pres. part.), [hall-counsellor] hall-ruler, 51 *, 1346.

sele-rest, st. /., hall-BEST, bed in a haU, 690.

232

Beowulf

aglest, etc., see under gglra.

sele-^egu, it. m., hall-xHANE, cham- berlain. 1794.

sele-weard, st. m,, [hall-WAKD] guard- ian of a hall, 667.

self, rejlex. cuij.; nom. tg. self, 594, 920, etc., sylf, 1964; weak self a, 29, 1924, etc., seolfa, 3067, sylfa, 605, etc.; ace. sg. m. selfne, 961, etc., sylfne, 1977, 2875 ; gen. sg. m. selfes, 700, etc., sylfes, 2013, etc.; /. selfre, 1115; nom. pi. selfe, 419, sylfe, 1996; gen. pi. sylfra, 2040: SELF, etc. Often absolutely 419, 2222, etc.; on minne sylfes dom, 2147. Sometimes agreeing with the nom. instead of with the oblique ease next to widch it stands : Jju \>e (dat.) self, 953; >ffim >e him selfa deah, 1839.

seUa, see selra.

sellan, syllain, w. v., [sell] give, give up, 72, etc. [Of. Goth, saljan, •to bring an offering.']

ge-sellan, to. v., [sell] give, 615, etc.

sel-lic, syl-llc ( = seld-lic), adj., rare, strange, 2086, 2109 ; acc.pl. sellice, 1426. [Cf. Goth, silda-leiks.] syl-Ucra, coTnpar., 8tranger,3038.

Bglra, covipar. adj. [no positive, but cf. Goth, sels], better, 860, etc., 2198 (see note), Twm. sg. m. sella, 2890. Absolutely, t^aat seke, 1759. selest, superl., best, 146, etc. Weak form, reced selesta, 412; and often after the def. art. se, 1406, etc.

Bemninga, adv., forthwith, presently, 644 (see note), 1640, 1767.

aendan, w. v., send, 13, 471, 1842. [Cf. Goth, sandjan.]

for-sendan, to. v., send away, 904.

on-sendan, io. v., send away, send off, 382, 452, 1483; with forS, 45, 2266.

aendan, w. v., 600 (see note).

sec, see se, &§.

seoc, adj., sick, 'sick unto death,' 1603, 2740, 2904. [Cf. Goth. siuks.]

aeofon, seven, 517; ace. seofan, 2195 ; inflected syfone, 3122. [Cf. Goth, sibun.]

aeolfa, see self.

seomlan, siomian, tr. v. :

(1) rest, ride, lie, stand, 302, 2767. seomade ond syrede, ' he held him- self in ambush, and entrapped them,' 161.

agon, St. v., SEE, look, 387, etc.; inf. \mT mmg...80on, 'there it is pos- sible to see, there may one see,' 1365; prct. pi., ssegon, 1422. [Cf. Goth, saihwan.]

ge-flgon, St. v., SEE, 229, etc. ; see one another, 1875; pret. pi. gesawon, 221, etc., gesCgon, 3128, gesegan, 3038; subj. pret.pl. gesa- won, 1605.

geond-seon, st. v., see through- out, see over; pret. sg. geondseh, 3087.

ofer-sgon, st. v., oversee, sur- vey, look on, 419.

on-seon, st. v., look on, look at, 1650 (but see note).

aeonu, st. /., sinew; nom. pi. seon- owe, 817.

aeoHJan, st. v., with ace., seethe, brood over; pret. sg. mal-ceare, mod -ceare. sea's, 190 (see note to 1. 189), 1993.

aeoWSan, see siUIJan.

aeowian, w. v., sew, link; pp. seowed (of a bymy), 406.

aess, St. m., seat, 2717, 2756.

aetan, see sittan.

setl, St. neut., settle, seat, 1232, 1289, etc.

aettan, w. v., set, set down, 325, 1242; pp. geseted, 1696. [Cf. Goth, satjan.]

a-settan, w. r., set, set up, 47; pp. aseted, 667.

be-settan, w. v., beset, set about, 1453.

ge-settan, w. v, : (!) set, 94. (2) set at rest, 2029.

ait)(b), St. f., peace, kinship, friend- ship, 949, etc. ; uninflected ace. sibb, 154, 2600 (see note). [Cf. Goth, sibja.]

slb-3etJeling, st. m., kindred -athel- iNo, 2708.

aibbe-gedriht, st. /., kindred-band, band of kindred-warriors, 387 (see note), 729.

aid, adj., broad, ample, great, 149, 1291, 1726 (see note), etc.; weak forms 1733, 2199, 2347.

aide, adv., widely, 1223.

ald-fse^me, adj., [wide-FATHOMed] broad-bosomed, 1917.

ald-fse^med, adj. (pp.), [wide-FATHOM- ed] broad-bosomed, 302.

Bid-rand, st. m., broad shield, 1289.

ale, see wesan.

aiex-benji, st. /., hipknife- wound, 2904. [Fro7n seax.]

Glossary

233

Big-, see wesan.

sigan, St. v., sink, march down, 307, 1251.

ge-slgan, st. v., sink, fall, 2659.

slge-beom, st. m., victorious warrior, F. 40.

sige-drihten, st. m., victory-lord, victorious prince, 391.

sige-eadig, adj., rich in victories, victorious, 1557.

sige-folc, St. neut., victory-FOLK, vic- torious people, 644.

sige-hretJ, st. m. neut., victory-fame, presage of victory, confidence or exultation in victory, 490.

Bige-hre'Sig, adj., victory exultant, exulting in victory, 94, 1597, 2756.

sige-hwn, St. /., victory-wHiLE, 2710 (see note).

sigel, St. neut., sun, 1966.

sige-leas, adj., victory-LEss, of de- feat, 787.

sige-rof, adj., victory -famed, victor- ious, 619.

sige-|»eod, st. /., victory-nation, vic- torious people, 2204.

slge-w»pen, st. nguf., victory- weapon, 804.

sigle, St. neut., sun-shaped orna- ment, jewel, 1157, 1200; acc.pl. siglu, 3163.

sigor, St. m. or neut., victory, 1021, 2875, 3055.

sigor-eadig, adj., rich in victories, victorious, 1311, 2352.

sin, pass, adj., his, her, 1236, etc.

sine, St. neut., treasure, jewelry, gold, silver, prize, 81, etc.

sinc-fset, st. neut., treasure-vAT, costly vessel, casket, 1200 (but see note), 2231, 2300; ace. pi. Binc-fato sealde, 'passed the jewelled cup,' 622.

Binc-fUg, adj., treasure-variegated, bedecked with treasure ; weak ace. sg. neut. sinc-fage, 167.

stnc-gestreon, st. neut., treasure- possession, costly treasure, 1092, 1226.

sinc-glfa, slnc-gyfa, w. m., treasure- Givex, 1012, 1342 (see note), 2311.

sinc-maW5um, st. m., treasure- jewel (sword), 2193.

8inc-|>ego, St. /., treasure-taking, receiving of treasure, 2884.

sin-frea, st. m., great lord, 1934.

sin-gal, adj., continuous, 154.

sin-gala, adv., continually, 190.

sin-gales, syn-gaies, adv., continu- ally, always, 1135, 1777.

slngan, st. v.,pret. song, sang : sino,

sound, 496, 1423, F. 6; pret. sg. hring-iren scir song in searwum,

• the bright iron rings rang in the armour,' 323.

a,-singan, st. v., sing, sing out,

1159. Bin-here, st. m., [continuous army]

army drawn out, very strong,

immense; dat. sin-herge, 2936. sln-niht, st. /., long night; sin-

nihte, ' duringthe longnights,' 161. sin-snsed, see syn-sn»d. sint, see wesan. sio, see se, se. sioloU, St., still water, 2367 (see

note), siomian, see seomian. Bittan, St. V. ; pret. pi. saton, 1164,

setan, 1602*; pp. geseten, 2104:

SIT, 130, etc. ; inf. eodon sittan,

• went and sat,' 493.

be-sittan, st. v., [sit by] besiege, 2936.

for-sittan, st. v., fail; pres. sg. Srd, 1767 (see note to 11. 1766-7).

ge-sittan, st. v. :

(1) intrans. sit, sit together, 171, 749 (see note), etc.

(2) trans, sit down in, 633. ofer-sittan, st. v., with ace,

abstain from, refrain from, 684, 2528.

of-sittan, st. v., with ace, sit upon, 1545.

on-sittan, st. v., with ace, dread, 597.

ymb-sittan, st. v., with ace, sit about, sit round, 564. sitJ, St. m.: [Cf. Goth. sin}>s.]

(1) way, journey, adventure, 765, etc., 872 (exploit), 908 (way of life or exile — see note), 1971 (return), 2686 (course), 3089 (pas- sage), etc.

(2) time, repetition, 716, 1579, 2049, etc.

SI'S, compar. adv. (pos. srS) ; aar end

sr5, 'earlier and later,' 2500. BitJest, siUast, superl. adj. [no pos.,

except the adv., but cf. Goth.

Bei>us, 'late'], latest, last, 2710*,

absolutely, eet sfSestan, 'at latest,

at the last,' 3013. siU-fsBt, St. m., expedition, 202; dat.

sI-5-fate, 2639. si'K-from, adj., [journey-forward]

ready for a journey, 1813. siSian, w. v., journey, 720, 808,

2119.

for-si'Sian, w. v., [journey

amiss] perish, 1550.

234

Beowulf

alWan, syCtJan, BeoUIJan, adv., [siTHENce] siNce, after, afterwards, 142, etc. For 1106, see note: aer ne siS^San, 'before nor since,' 718. Correl. with sylvan, conj., 2201-7.

BiWan, syl^Van, seoWan, covj., [siTHENce] siNce, after, when, 106, etc. With pret.=pluperf. 1978, eto. With pret. and pluperf. 8yi5^an mergen com, ond we t5 symble geseted haefdon, 2103-4.

Bixtig, with gen., sixty, F. 40.

fllap, tt. m., SLEEP, 1251, 1742.

Blsipaii, tt. v., sleep; pres. part., ace. $g. m. slapendne, 741, unin- Jiected, 2218 ; ace. pi. 1581.

Bleac, adj., slack, 2187.

slSan, St. v., pret. tg. sloh, slog. [C/. Goth, slahan.]

I. intrans. strike, 681, 1565, 2678.

II. trans. :

(1) strike, 2699.

(2) SLAY, 108, eto.

ge-Bl5an, st. v., with aee. : gain, achieve by fighting, 459 (see note) ; pret. pi. hie "Sa mier'Sa ge- Blogon, ♦ they gained glory by fighting,' 2996.

of-slean, st. v., slat, 574, 1665, 1689, 3060.

Blitan, St. v., slit, tear to pieces, 741.

BlilJe, adj., savage, hurtful, danger- ous, 184, 2398.

slltJen, adj., dire, deadly, 1147.

Bmii5, tt. m., smith, 406; vom, wffipna smi"5, * weapon-smith,' 14r)2.

gmitJian, w. v.

be-smit$ian, w. v., make firm by smith's work, 775.

enell, adj., brisk, prompt, keen, bold ; weak nom. tg. m. snella, 2971.

snel-llc, adj., brisk, prompt, keen, bold, 690.

snotor, snottor, adj., wise, prudent, 190, etc. ; pi. snotere, 202, snottre, 1591 ; weak nom. sg. m. snottra, 1313, etc., snotra, 2156, etc. ; ah- tolutely, 1786, etc. [C/. Goth. snutrs.]

snotor-lice, adv.

Bnotor-licor, compar., more wisely, more prudently, 1842.

BnClde, adv., quickly, 904, etc. [C/. Goth, sniwan, 'hasten.']

snyrian, w. v., hasten, 402.

snyttru, ft. /., wisdom, prudence, 942, 1706, 1726. [Cf. snotor.]

Bnyttnun, dat. pi. uicd adver- bially, wisely, 872.

BnyUIJan, w. v.

be-BnjrKtJan, w. v., deprive, 2924.

BOcn, tt. f., persecution; dat. l-aere socne, ' from that persecution,' 1777. [Cf. Goth, sokns, ' search, enquiry.']

Bomod, samod, adv., together, 1211, 2196, etc. ; with aetgaedere, 329, 387, etc.

Bomod, Bamod, prep.^^ 7rith dat. ; somod (samod) ser-doDge, * at dawn,' 1311, 2942.

BOna, adv., soon, 121, etc.

song, see slngan.

Borg-, see Borh-.

Borglan, w. v., sorrow, care, 451, 1384.

Borh, St. /., sorrow, 473, etc. ; ohl. tg. sorge, 119, 2004, etc. ; dat. Borhge, 2468.

Borh-cearig, Borg-cearlg, adj., [sor- Row-cAREful] sorrowful, heart- broken, 2455, 3152.

8orh-ful(l), adj., sorrowful, 512, 1278, 1429, 2119.

Borh-lgas, adj., sorrowless, free from sorrow, 1672.

Borh-leotJ, tt. neut., SORROW-Iay, lamentation, 2460.

Borh-wylm, tt. m., [sonnovf- well- ing] surge of sorrow or care, 904, 1993.

85'K, St. neut., sooth, truth, 532, etc. ; dat. to so'Se, ' for sooth,' 51, eto. ; inst. so^e, used adver- bially, 'truly, with truth,' 524, 871.

b6«, adj., [sooth] true, 1611, 2109.

SolS-cynlng, st. m., [Sooth-kikg] God, 3055.

sCK-faest, adj., soothfast, just, 2820.

Bo'K-lice, adv., [sooihly] truly, 141, 273, 2899.

specan, speak, 2864, see sprecan.

sped, tt. f., SPEED, success; ace. on sped, * with good speed, success- fully,' 873.

Bpel(l), tt. neut., spell, story, tale, tidings, 2109, 2898, 3029 ; ace. pi. spel gerade, 'skilful tales,' 873.

Bpiwan, tt. v., spew; inf. gledum spiwan, * to vomit forth gleeds,' 2312.

Bponnan, tt. v.

on-sponnan, st. v., unspan, loosen ; pret. onspeon, 2723.

Bpowan, St. v., impers., with dat. pert., speed, succeed; pret. tg.

Glossary

235

him wiht ne speow, • he had no success,' 2854* ; hu him est ate speow, * how he sped at the eating,' 3026.

sprsec, St. f., speech, 1104.

sprecan, specan, st. v., speak, say, 341, 531, etc.; imperat. sing., spraec, 1171 ; with foil, clause, gomele ymb godne on geador spreecon, ]>mt hig. . . , ' old men spake together about the hero, [saying] that they...,' 1595.

ge-sprecan, st. v., speak, 675, 1398, etc.

springan, st. v.,pret. sprong, sprang; SPRING, 18 (spread), 1588 (gape), 2582 (shoot), 2966 (spurt).

set-springan, st. v., bprinq forth; pret. sg. eetspranc, 1121.

ge-springan, st. v., pret. ge- sprong, gesprang: bpbino forth, arise, 884, 1667.

on-springan, st. v., sprtng a- part, 817.

BtSl, St. m., place, stead, 1479. [Sieversg § 201, N. 2.]

stwlan, w. V. : to impute to, avenge upon, 2485 (see note) ; feor hafa'5 fieh-Se gestaled, • she has gone far in avenging the feud,' 1340.

Stan, St. m., stone, rock, 887, etc. [Cf. Goth, stains.]

stan-beorh, st. m., stone-barrow, barrow or cave of rock, 2213.

stan-boga, w. m., [stone-bow] stone- arch, arch of rock; ace. sg. 2545, 2718 (see note to 1. 2719).

Btan-clif, St. neut., stone-cliff, clifE of rock; ace. pi. stan-cleofu, 2540.

standan, see stondan.

8tan-f§.h, adj., [sTONE-variegated] paved or inlaid with stones, 320.

8ta,n-hlit5, St. neut., sTONE-slope, rocky slope ; ace. pi. stan-hli^o, 1409.

stapol, St. m., [staple]:

(1) column; dat.pl. ^a stanbogan stapulum fseste, • the stone-arches firm on columns,' 2718.

(2) step, 926 (see note), starian, w. v., pres. sg. 1st starige,

starie, 3rd staratS, pret. starede,

staredon: stare, gaze, 996, 1485,

etc. steap, adj., steep, towermg, tall,

222, etc. stearc-heort, adj. , [stark-heart]

stout-hearted, 2288, 2552. stede, St. m., stead, place; gen. pi.

W8BS steda nsegla gehwylo style

gehcost, 'each of the places of

the nails was most like to steel,'

985 (see note), stefn, St. m., stem (of a ship), 212. stefn, St. m., time, repetition; dot.

sg. niwan (niowan) stefne, ' anew,'

1789, 2594. Btefn, St./., voice, 2552. Btellan, to. v.

on-stellan, w. v., institute, set

on foot, 2407. stepan, w. v., exalt, 1717. [From

steap.]

ge-stepan, w. v., exalt ; pret.

tg. folce gesteptc.sunu Ohteres,

♦ he advanced the son of Ohthere with an army,' 2393.

steppan, st. v., step, march; pret.

stop, 761, 1401. set-steppan, st. v., step forward ;

pret. for'S near sestop, 745.

ge-steppan, st. v., step; pret.

=pluperf. gestop, 2289. stig, St. /., path, 320, 2218; ace,

pi. stige, 1409. stigan, St. v., ['to sty' — Spenser]

go, ascend, descend, 212, 225,

676 ; pret. >a he to holme stag,

• when he went down to the sea (to swim),' 2362*.

3,-stigan, st. v., ascend, arise, 1373; pret. astag, 782, astah, 1160, 3144; gu'5-rinc astah, 1118 (see note).

ge-stigan, st. v., [sty] go; pret. ))§, ic on holm gestah, ' when I went onto the sea (into the ship),' 632.

BtiUe, adj., still, 2830; adv., 301.

stincan, st. v., [stink] snifif, snuff; pret. stone "Sa eefter stane, ' he sniffed the scent along the rock,' 2288. [Yet this may very possibly be a distinct word stincan, • to circle round,' cognate with Goth. stigquan and Icel. st£(kkva.]

sti«, adj., stout, 1533, 985* (see note).

BtitJ-mod, adj., stout of mood, 2566.

stondan, standan, st. v., stand, 32, etc.; 726 (come), 783 (arise), 1037 (lie), etc. ; pret. pi. stodon, 328, Btodan, 3047 : hxte se leoma, leoht inne stod, 'the beam shone forth, light filled the place,' 1570 (see note) ; stodeldumonandan, 'shone forth for a trouble to men,' 2313.

a-stondan, tt. v., stand, stand up, 759, 1556, 2092.

8Bt-8tondan, st. v., stand (in), strike into, 891. for-stondan, for-standan, st. v..

236

Beowulf

withsTAND, avert, defend, 1549; ci.rn$trued either with ace. of tiling averted : him wyrd foi stode, •averted fate from them,' 1056; ingang forstod, ' prevented entry,' 1519 ; or ace. of person or thing defended : heacJolrSendum hord forstandan, ' defend his board against the ocean-farers,' 2955.

ge-8tondan, $t. v., stand, take up one's stand, 358, 404, 2566, 2597.

8t5p, see Bteppan.

storm, tt. m., storm, 1131, 3117.

BtCw, St. /., place, 1006, 1372, 1378.

Btr»l, St. m. /., arrow, shaft, 1746, 3_117.

strsBt, it. /"., STREET, foad, 320, 916, 1634. [From Lat. strata.]

Strang, see strong.

stream, tt. m., stream, flood, 212, 1261, 2545.

stregan, w. v., strew; pp. stred, 2436. [Cf. Goth, straujan.]

Strang, $t. m., string, 3117.

strengel, st. m., strono chiet, 8115.

strangest, see strong.

Btrango, $t. f., sTRENoth; ace. dat. strenge, 1270, 1533, dat. strengo, 2540.

Btrong, Strang, adj., strong, 133, 2684; with gen. msegenes Strang, •strong in might,' 1844.

strangest, tuperl., strongest, 1543 ; with gen. or dat. meegenes, meegene, strengest, 196, 789.

BtrCldan, tt. v., spoil, plunder; subj. pret. strude, 3073*, 3126.

Btrynan, w. v. [From streon.]

ge-strynan, w. v., obtain, ac- quire, 2798.

Btund, $t. /., time, hour; dat. pi. adverbially f stundum, ' from time to time,' 1423.

style, tt. neut., steel; dat. 985.

styi-ecg, adj., STEEL-EDoed, 1533.

Btyman, w. v.

be-styman, w. v., wet, 486.

styran, w. v., steer, guide, restrain, F. 19*. [Cf. Goth, stiurjan, ' establish.']

Btyrian, w. v., stir, disturb, 1374, 2840; handle, treat, 872 (see note).

8t3nmian, w. v., storm, 2552.

Buhter-gefaderan, w. m. pi., uncle and nephew, 1164.

sum, adj., some, one, a certain, 2156. Although sum always ha* the inflections of an adj. (see 1. 1432), it is more often used

substantively, or at an indef. pron., 400, 1251, 1432, etc.; neut. ne sceal b»er dyrne sum wesan, • there shall be naught secret,' 271. Often with partitive gen. 675, 713, 1499, etc.; esp. with gen. of numerals and adjs. oj quantity: fiftena sum, 'one of fifteen, i.e. with fourteen others,' 207; so 3123, 1412, 2091; sumne feara, ' one of a few, i.e. some few,' 3061 (see note). In a few cases sum appears to Jiave a certain demonst. force, 248, 314, 1312, 2279.

Bund, St. neut., swiMm'mg, 507, 517, 1436, 1618; sound, channel, sea, 213, etc.

Bund-gebland, st. neut., [sound- blend], tumult of the waves, 1450.

Bund-nytt, st. /., [snT^miing-use]; ace. sund-nytte dreah, 'achieved a feat of swimming,' 2360.

Bundor-nytt, st. /., special service, 667.

Bundur, adv., asuNDER, 2422.

sund-wudu, st. m., [sound-wood] ship, 208, 1906.

Bunne, w.f., bun, 94, 606, 648.

Bunu,«£.m.,soN,268,etc. ; dat. suna, 1226, etc., sunu, 344.

stlfl, adv., south, southwards, 858.

sfl^an, adv., from the south, 606, 1966.

Bwa:

I. adv. of manner and degree, 80, thus, 20, etc. : leng swa wel, 'the longer the 'better,' 1854.

II. conjunctive adv., as in its various meanings, 29, 1667 (so soon as), 2184 (since), etc.; in elliptical sentences, 2622; eft swa fflr, 642; correl. with swa I., 594, 1092-3, etc. : swa me Higelao sie.. .modes h\tSe, 'so may H. be gracious to me,' 435 ; swa hyra nan ne feol, ' in such wise that none of them fell,' F. 43.

III. = rel. pron. ; wlite-beorhtne wang, swa weeter bebugetJ, ' the beauteous-bright plain, which water encompasses,' 93.

IV. covj., so that, 1508, 2006. swa beah, swa t5eh, however,

972, 2967, etc.; redundant after hwoe-Sre, 2442.

swa liwse?ere...swa, whichso- ever, 686-7.

swa hwylc.Bwa, with gen.^ wnicHsoever, 943, 3057. BWffllan, u\ v. [sweal]

be-swnlan, w. v., scorch, 3041.

Glossary

237

swSs, adj., dear, own dear, 29, 520,

etc. swfflsllce, adv., gently, 3089. Bwse)»er, pron., whichever of two

[ = swa-hw8e>er], F. 29. swan, $t. m., young warrior, F. 41*.

[C/. SWAIN from. O.N. sveinn.] swancor, adj., [swajstk] slender,

2175. swan-rad, it. /., swan-road, sea,

200. Bwapan, st. v. [swoop]

for-swapan, st. v., sweep away,

sweep ofif, 477, 2814*. swarian, w. v.

ond-swarian, and-swarian, w.

v., ANSWER, 258, 340. swat, St. m., [sweat] blood, 1286,

2693, 2966. swat-fah, adj., blood-stained, 1111. swatig, adj., bloody, 1569. swat-swatJu, st. /., [srrjs^r-swATn]

blood-track, 2946. BwatJrian, w. v., subside; pret. pi.

swa'Sredon , 570. See also swetJrian. swatJu, [swath] St. f., track, 2098;

ace. him sio swi^re swatSe weard-^

ade hand, ' his right hand showed

where he had been,' 2098. swa^ul, St. m. or neut., fiame, 782 (see

note), sweart, adj., swart, black, dark, 167,

3145, F. 37. [C/. Goth, swarts.] swebban, w. v., send to sleep, kiU,

679 ; pres. sg. 3rd, swefe-g, 600. a-swebban, w. v., put to sleep,

kill; pret. part. pi. aswefede, 567. swefan, st. v., sleep, sleep the sleep

of death, 119, 1008, etc.; pret. pL

swffifon, 703, swfflfun, 1280. -swefede, see -swebban. swefeU, see swebban. sweg, St. m., sound, noise, 89, 644,

etc. Bwegel, St. neut., sky, 860, 1078, etc. swegel, adj., bright, clear, 2749. swegl- wared, adj., ether-clad, rad- iant, 606. swelan, st. v., burn, 2713. swelgan, st. v., swallow; pret.,

with dat., swealh, 743, swealg,

3155*; pret. subj., absolutely,

Bwulge, 782. for-swelgan, st. v., swallow

up, 1122, 2080. Bwellau, St. v., swell, 2713. sweltan, st. v., [swelter] die,

1617, etc. ; with cognate dat.

mor«re, -dea«e, 892, 2782, 3037. swencau, w. v., molest, oppress,

1510*. [Cf. swincan.]

ge-swencan, tt. v., strike, bring

low, 2438. ge-swenced, pp. (of swencan or

geswencan), made to toil, harassed,

harried, pressed, 975, 1368. sweng, St. m., swing, stroke, 1520

(see note), etc. sweofot, St. m. or neut., sleep, 1581,

2295. sweolo*, tt. m. or neut., flam.e, 1115

(see note to 1. 782). -sweep, see -swapan. Bweorcan, st. v., grow dark, 1737. for-sw(e)orcan, st. v., grow dim,

1767 (see note to 11. 1766-7). ge-8weorcan, st. v., lour, 1789. Bweord, swurd, swyrd, sword, st.

neut., SWORD, 437, etc. ; pi. sweord,

2638, swyrd, 3048, sword, F. 17. Bweord-bealo, st. neut., sword-bale,

death by the sword, 1147. sweord-freca, w. m., swoRD-warrior,

1468. Bwurd-leoma, w. in., sword -light,

F. 37. swyrd-gifa, st.f., swoRD-oiving,

2884. sweotol, adj., clear, 833; nom.

Bwutol, 90; weak dat. sweotolan,

141 ; wear^ sweotol, ' became

visible,* 817. swerian, st. v., swear, 472, 2738. for-swerlan, st. v., with dat.,

forswear, lay a spell upon, 804

(see note), swgte, adj. sweet, F. 41. BwetJrian, w. v., wane, lessen, 901,

2702. swican, St. v., fail, disappear, escape,

966, 1460. ge-swican, st. v., weaken, fail,

1524, 2584, 2681. swifan, st. v.

on-swifan, st. v., swing forward,

raise, 2559. swift, adj., swift; weak, 2264. swige, adj., silent.

swigra, compar., more silent,

980. swigian, w. v., be silent; pret. sg.

swigode, 2897, pi. swigedon, 1699. swilce, see swylce. swimman, Bwymman, st. v., swim,

1624.

ofer-swimman, st. v., over-swim,

swim over; pret. oferswam, 2367. Bwin, swyn, st. neut., swine, image

of a boar on a hehnet, 1111,

1286. swincan, st. v., swink, toil, 517. Bwingan, st. v., swing, 2264.

238

Beowulf

Bwln-llc, »t. neitt., awiNB-shape,

image of a boar, 1453. swIoVol, St. m. or neut., flame, 3145*

(see note to 1. 782) . 8wlt5, BwylJ, atlj., strong, severe,

191, 30S5. [Cf. Goth, swiubs.] swiBra, compar., stronger; nom.

fern, sio swrSre hand, * the right

hand,' 2098. BwlUan, St. and u\ v.

ofer-sw;^an, H. and w. v., ovKn-

power, overcome, 279, 1768. 8wlt$e, swyUe, adv., strongly, greatly,

very, 597, etc.

swilJor, compar., more greatly,

more, more especially, rather, 960,

1139, 1874, 2iys. BwitS-ferhU, swyU-ferh*, adj., strong-

souled, stout-hearted, 173, 493,

826, 908. Bwi^-hicgende, adj. (pres. part.),

[strong-thinking] stout-hearted,

919, 1016. BwitJ-mod, adj. , [strong-MOOc] stout- hearted, 1624. swogan, St. v., sound; pres. part.

3145. [Cf. Goth, ga-swogjan, ' to

sigh,' and O.E. swegan.] Bwor, see swerian. -sworcan, see -sweorcan. Bword, see sweord. swulces, see swylc. Bwurd, see sweord. Ewutol, see sweotol. Bwylc, adj.-pron., such, such as, as.

[Cf. Goth, swa-leiks.]

I. ( = L. talis) such:

(1) adj. 582, 1347, etc.

(2) pron. 299 {with gen.), 996; gen. swulces, 880 {see hwa) ; ace. otSer swylc ut offerede, ♦ carried out and off another such [number],' 1583.

II. ( = L. qualis) such as, 1156 {with gen.), 1797, 2869; ace. eall gedffllan... swylc him God sealde, ' deal out all that God gave him,' 72.

III. (=L. talis... qualis) swylc... swylc, 'such. ..as,' 1249 {with gen.), 1328-9, 3164.

swylce :

I. adv., as well as, likewise, 113, 293, etc. ; once swilce, 1152.

II. conjunctive adv., as, 757; as if, F. 38.

swylt, St. m., death, 1255, 1436.

[Cf. Goth, swulta-.] swylt-dseg, st. m., death -day, 2798.

[Cf. sweltan.] awymman, see swimman.

swj'u, SPG swill.

swyTisian, ic. v., resound, 611.

swyrd, see sweord.

swy5, see switJ.

-swytSan, see -swit5an.

swyUe, see swlSe.

Bf, see wesan.

ayfan-wintre, adj., sevkn winters

old, 2428. syfone, see seofon. -syhtJ, see -seen. Bylf(a), see self.

syll, st.f., SILL, base, floor, 775. syllan, see sellan. syllic, see sellic. symbel, st. neut., feast, banquet, 564,

etc. ; dat. symble, 119, 2104, symle,

81, 489, 1008. [From Greek through

Lat. symbola, ' a share ' ; cf. Holt-

hausen, Anglia, Beiblatt xni. 226.] symbel -wynn, st. /., feast-joy, joy

in feasting, 1782. 8ym(b)le, adv., always, 2450, 2497,

2880. [Cf. Goth, simle, 'once.'] symle, n., see symbel. syn-bysig, adj., [sin-busy] guilt- haunted, troubled by guilt, 2226. syn-dolli, st. neut., ceaseless wound,

incurable wound, 817. Byndon, see wesan. Byngales, see singales. syngian, w. v., sin; pp. gesyngad,

2441. synn, st. /., bin, crime, injury,

hatred, struggle, 975, 1255, 2472,

3071. Byn-scat5a, w. m., cruel bcatrqi,

701 £see note), 801. Byn-snsed, st. /., [ceaseless piece]

huge gulp, 743. synt, see wesan. syrce, w. /., sark, shirt of mail,

226, 334, 1111. Byrwan, w. v., ensnare, 161. [From

searu.] be-syrwan, w. v., ensnare, 713,

etc.; contrive, 942; besyred, 2218*. sytJtJan, see sitJIJan.

tacen, st. neut., token, 833; dat.

tacne, 141, 1654. [Cf. Goth.

taikns.] tacan, w. V.

ge-t»can, w. v., teach, indicate,

assign, 313, 2013. talian, w. v., reckon, claim, 532,

594, 677, 2027; pres. sg. 1st wen

ic talige, ' I reckon it a thing to be

expected,' 1845.

Glossary

239

te, 'prep. with dat., to, from, 2922

(see note), tear, st. m., tear, 1872. [Cf. Goth.

tagr.] tela, adv. J well, 948, etc. telge, see tellan. tellan, w. v., tell, reckon, deem,

794, etc.; pres. sg.lst telge, 2067:

EC him wEBl-bende weotode tealde,

•but [if he did] he might reckon

death-bands prepared for himself,'

1936. teoh, St. /., band, troop; dat. sg.

teohhe, 2938. teohhiau, w. v., assign, 951; pp.

geteohhod, 1300. teon, St. v.. [tow] tug, draw, 553,

1036, 1288 (of a sword), 1439;

pret. sg. brim-lade teah, ' took the

ocean-way,' 1051 ; so eft-srSas teah,

1332. [Cf. Goth, tiuhan.] a-teon, st. v., [tuq] take; pret.

sg. ateah, 766 (see note to

U. 765-6). ge-teon, st. v., tug, draw, 1545,

2610, F. 17; deliver, 1044: im-

perat. sg. no ^u him wearne geteoh

•Sinra gegn-cwida, 'do not thou

give them a refusal of thy replies,'

366; pret. sg. he him est geteah

meara ond malSma, 'he presented

to him the horses and treasures,'

2165. of-teon, St. v., tug off or away,

withhold; with gen. rei and dat.

pers., 5; with dat. rei, 1520; with

ace. rei, 2489. See of-teon, below

and note to 1. 5. |j{lrli-teon, st. v., [tug through]

bring about, 1140. teon, St. v., accuse. [Cf. Goth.

teihan, 'show.']

of-teon, deny, 5 (see note) and

cf. of-teon, above. teon, w. v., with ace, make, adorn,

provide, 1452; pret. pi. teodan,

43. ge-teon, w. v., appoint, arrange,

prepare, 2295, 2526. tid, st.f., TIDE, time, 147, 1915. tU(l), adj., good, 61, 1250, 1304,

2721. tilian, w. v., with gen., [tell] gain,

1823. tlmbran, w. v., timber, build, 307. be-timbran, w. v., [betimber]

build; pret. pi., betimbredon,

3159. tir, St. m., glory, 1654. tir-eadig, adj., [glory-blessed]

glorious, happy in fame, 2189.

tir-fsest, adj., [glory -fast] glorious, 922.

tir-leas, adj., glory-LESs; gen. sg. absolutely, 843.

tiUian, w. v., impers., with gen., grant; pp. W8es...bene getitSad, '(of) the boon (it) was granted,' 2284.

to, prep., with dat., to, towards, 28, etc.: for, as, esp. in predicative dats., 14, to sotSe, 'as a fact,' 51, etc.: with verbs of asking, etc. at the hands of, from, 158, 625, 601, etc.; at (time), 26. Special usages :

(1) for, in adverbial phrases of time: to aldre, 'for ever,' 955, 2005, 2498; to life, 'm his life- time, ever,' 2432; to widan feore, •ever,' 933.

/2) to, with gerundial infin., 316, 473 (see note), etc.

(3) weorSan to, 'to become,' 460, 587, etc.

(4) Following its case: him to, 'to it,' 313; 909 (see note); 1396 {see wenan) ; >e \>n her to locast, •on which thou lookest here,' 1654; us secea"S to Sweona leoda, •the peoples of the Swedes will come against us,' 3001.

to hwan, see hwa, hwaet.

t6 |>ses, adv., so, 1616.

to |»aBS |>e, conjunctive phrase, TO (the point) where, thither whence, 714, 1967, 2410; to the point (degree) that, until, 1585 (see note).

to J>on, adv., to that degree, so, 1876.

to J>on, J>set, until, 2591, 2845; see se. t5, adv.:

{1)= preposition without expressed object {cf. the particles of separable verbs in German) : thercTo, to him, to it, 1422, 1755, 1785, 2648.

(2) TOO, before adjs. and advs., 133, 137, 191, etc.: to fela micles, •far too much,' 694; he t6 forS gestop, 'he had stepped too far forward,' 2289.

td-gaedre, adv., together, 2630.

to-geanes, to-genes, prep., with dat., following its case, Towards, aoAiNst, 666, 747*, 1542, 1626 (to meet), 1893 : godum togenes, ' to where the good man lay,' 3114.

tC-geanes, adv.: grap \>a. togeanes, 'then she clutched at [him],' 1501.

240

Beowulf

to-middes, adv., in the Mipst, 3141.

torht, adj., bright, clear, 313.

torn, $t. neut., anger, rage, 2401;

insult, distress, 147, 833, 2189. torn, adj.

tomost, superL, bitterest, 2129. tom-gemOt, st. neut., [wrath- A/E£;r-

ing] angry meeting, encounter,

1140. to-somne, adv., together, 2568. tredan, st. v., with ace, tuead,

1352, 1964, etc. treddlan, tryddian, w. v., intrans.,

TREAD, go, 725, 922. trem, st. m. or neut.: ace. tg.

adverbially, fotes trem, 'a foot's

breadth or space,' 2525. treow, St. /., TRoth, TRuth, good

faith, 1072, 2922. {Cf. Goth.

triggwa.] treowan, w. v., with dat., trow,

trust: pret. sg. gehwylc hiora his

ferh))e treowde, 'each of them

trusted Unferth's mind,' 1166.

(See also truwian.) treow-loga, w. m., TRoth-Liar, troth- breaker, 2847. trodu, st.f., track, 843. trum, adj., strong, 1369. tiHwian, w. v., with gen. or dat.,

TROW, trust, believe, 669, 1993, etc. ge-trawian, w. v.:

(1) with gen. or dat., trow, trust; with gen., 2322, 2540; with dat., 1533.

(2) with ace, confirm; pret. pi. getruwedon, 1095.

tryddian, see treddian.

tr^we, adj., true, 1165. [Cf. Goth. triggws.]

twa, see twegen.

twiifan, w. v.

ge-twSfan, w. v., usu. with ace. pers. and gen. rei, divide, sever, separate, restrain, 479, etc.; pp. getwEifed, 'ended,* 1658.

twfflman, w. v.

ge-twaman, w. v., with ace. pers. and gen. rei, sever, cut oft, 968.

twegen, m., twS,, /. and neut., num., TWAIN, TWO, 1095, 1163, etc.; gen. twega, 2532; dat. twaem, 1191. [Cf. Goth.tvfki.]

twelf, num., twelve; 147; twelfa, 3170 (see note). [Cf. Goth. twa-lif.]

tweonum, dat. pi. of distrib. nu- meral: be (bi) saem tweonum, •by the two seas, i.e. beT^^'EEN the seas,' 858, 1297, 1685, 1956.

tydre, adj., feeble, unwarlike, 2847. tyhtan, u\ v.

on-tyhtan, tr. v., entice, 3086. tyn, ten, 3159; injlected tyne, 2847. [Cf. Goth, taihuu.]

P. D

►a;

I. adv., then, 26, etc.

II. rei. adv. or conj., with indie., when, as, since, seeing, 201, etc.; correl. with )>& above, 140, etc.

Hi adj.-pron., see se, se. )>Em, THEM, see se, se. ►Jer : [Cf. Goth. H*.]

I. adv., THERE, 32, etc.; un- emphatic {like mod. there with impers. verbs) 271, 440, etc. For "Sfflr on iiman, 71, 2089, etc., see innan.

II. rei. adv., where, 286, etc.; (to) where, 356, etc.; if, 1835. With Bvrsk following : ^8er...swa, 'if so be that,' 797, 2730. (Cf. note to

J. 762.)

)>88ra, ^sere, see se, sa. ►aes, adj.-pron., see se, s§. ►aes, adv.:

(1) therefore, 900, 1992, etc.; see se.

(2) so, 773, 968, etc. ►ses J>e, conj.:

(1) as, 1341, 1350, 3000.

(2) because, 108, 228, 626, 1628, 1751, 1998, 2797, etc.; correl. with preceding bass, 1779.

to bses )>e, see to.

►set, adj.-pron., see se, s§.

►set, conj., THAT, so that, 62, etc.; until, 84, 1911; in that, 3036; often correl. with the demonst. neut. pron. >8Bt or })8BS {see se), 778-9, 1591-3, 159a-9, etc.; repeated, 2864-5-71. See note to 1. 765. ►set )>e, conj., that, 1846.

\>2ette{ = ^sbt\>e),conj., that, 151, etc.

^afian, w. v., with ace., consent to, submit to, 2963.

-ball, see -Megan.

)>am, see se, se.

)>anan, see ^onan.

^anc, St. m.:

(1) with gen. rei, thanks, 928, 1997, etc.

(2) content, pleasure; dat. sg. J^a "Se gif-sceattas Geata fyredon )>yder to |>ance, 379.

)>anc-hycgende, adj. {pres. part.), [THot/GHt- thinking], TMOuostivd, 2235.

Glossary

241

►anclan, w. »., thank, 625, 1397;

pret. pi., |?ancodon, 1626, >an-

cedon, 227. |)aiion, see ^nan. >ara, see se, sS. >S,s, see >es. )>6. Tel. particle, indecl., who, that,

which, etc.

(1) Alone, 192, 500, etc.; ace. sg. 355, 2182; dat. sg, 2-iOO, 3001; rum. pi. 45, etc.; ace. pi. 2490, 2796 ; gen. pi. 950 ; da«. pi. \>e ge J>8er on standa^, * in which ye stand there,' 2866; to 1654: heo \>a. fffih-Se wreec, he J>u gystran niht Grendel cwealdest, 'she avenged the feud, in which thou kiliedst Grendel yesternight,' 1334; mid hare sorhge, )>e him sio sar belamp, ♦ with the sorrow, wherewith that blow befell him (see sar),' 2468.

(2) Immediately preceded by se, seo, \>sdt, etc.; se J>e, 103, 1260, 1342, 1449, 1462 {antec. aengum) ; se he for seo >e, 1344, 1887, 2685; seo he, 1445; "Sone >e, 1054, 1298, 2056, 2173; pi. ha he, 1592. Cor- relatives: se...se he, 506 (followed by verb in 2nd pers.) ; seo hand ...se he, 1343-4; sio hond...Be he, 2684-5.

N.B. After hara he the verb is often in the sg.: 843, 996, 1051, 1461, 2130, 2251, 2383.

(3) Followed by redundant he : ace. sg. m. he hine deatJ nime"5, * whom death wiU take,' 441, of. 1436, etc.

haes he, see has, adv.

haet he, see haet, conj.

heah he. see heah.

forlSon he, see forham.

td hses he, see td. ^, pers. pron. {ace. and dat. of hu), THEE, to thee, etc., 417, etc. With a comparative, than thou, 1850. hS, demonst. pron., see sS. he, conj.:

(1) because, correl. with a pre- ceding hy. he {see se), 488, 1436. De he u8io..,geceas...he, 'on this account he chose us, because,' 2638-41.

(2) that, 80 that, 242. -heali, see -hicgan.

hSali, conj., usu. with tubj., rarely indie. (1102) : thouoh, although, 203, etc.; once, heh, 1613; heah io eal maege, * although I may, ' 680. [Cf. Goth, h&uh.]

h^ah he, conj., usu. with subj., THOUOH, although, 682, etc.

hSah, adv., thouoh, yet, however, 1508. swS. h^ah, see 8w3..

hearf, st. /., need, 201, etc.; ace. fremma'5 gena leoda hearf e, 'fulfil still the people's need,' 2801. [Cf. Ooth. harba.]

hearf, v., see hurfan.

hearfa, w. m., eernes hearf a, ♦shelter- less,' 2225.

(pe-)hearflan, w. »., necessitate, render necessary; pp. gehearfod, 1103.

hearle, adv., severely, hard, 560.

heaw, St. m., [thew] custom, 178, etc.; dat. pi. 'in good customs,' 2144.

hec, pers. pron. {archaic ace. of hu), thee, 946, etc.

heccean, w. v., [thatch] cover, enfold, 8015; pret. pi. hehton, 513.

hegn, St. m., thane; used of Beo- wulf, 194, etc., Hengest, 1085, Wiglaf, 2721, etc.

hegn-sorg, tt. /., thane-sorrow, sorrow for one's thanes, 131.

hegon, h^gun, see hicgan.

heh, see h§ali.

hehton, see heccean.

henc(e)an, w. v., think, intend: usu. with following inf., 355, 448 (fut.), 739, etc.; with dependent clause, 691; absolutely, 289, 2601 {see onwendan).

a.-henc(e)an, w. v., think out, intend, 2643.

ge-henc(e)an, w. v., with ace, think, think of, 1474, 1734.

henden, adv., then, 1019, 2985.

henden, conj., with indie, or subj., while, whilst, 30, etc.

hengel, st. m., prince, king, 1507.

henian (=rhegnian), w. v., with dat., serve, 560.

heod, St. /., people, nation, 643, etc. [Cf. Goth, hiuda.]

heod-cyning, -kjming, Mod-cyning, St. m., nation-KiNO, king of a people, 2, 2144 (Hrothgar), 2579 (Beowulf), 2963 (Ongentheow), etc.

hSoden, hioden, st. m., prince, king, 34, etc.; dat. heodne, 345, etc., heoden, 2032; pi. heodnas, 8070. [Cf. Goth, hiudans.]

h6oden-15a8, adj., prince-LBSS, with- out one's chief, 1103.

hSod-gestreon, st. neut., nation- treasure, national possession, 44, 1218*.

242

Beowxdf

^odkynlag, see ^od-cynlng.

►eod sceatJa, w. m., nation-ffCjr//er, national foe, 2278, 2688.

►6od Ma, tt.f. and w. m., national misery, 178.

►6of, tt. m., THIEF, 2219.

►eon, tt. v., thrive, succeed, 8; pret. ig. 2836 (see note). [Cf. Goth. >)eihan.]

ge ►Son, tt. v., thrive, 25, 910; imperat. tg., 1218.

on>Son, tt. v., thrive; pret. tg. he \>sdB BBT on}>ah, 'he therefore throve erewhile,' 900 (bot see note) .

►Son ( = bywan), to. v., oppress, 2736.

►eoa, see i»e3.

►eostre, adj., dark, 2332.

►eow, tt. m., slave, 2223 •.

►es, ►eos, ►la, demomt. adj., this, ting. noyn. m. \>es, f. t>eo8, n. I^is; ace. m. )>isne, 76, j^ysne, 1771, /. >as, n. >is; gen. m. n. Jjisses, 1216, ^ysses, 197, etc., /. Usse; dat. m. n. hissum, 1169, "Syssum, 2639, /. >i8se ; imtrum. m. n. ISya, Plur. m. f. n. nom. ace, t)as; gen, J>is3a, dat. ^yssum, 1062, etc.

►lcg(e)an, tt. v., with ace, seize, take, partake of, eat, 736, 1010; pret. pi. indie, begun, 2633, tubj. begon, 563.

ge-Mogan, tt. v., with ace, take, receive, 1014; pret. sg. ge- >eah, 618, 628; geHh, 1024.

►in, pott, adj., thine, thy, 267, etc.

►inc(e)an, see ►yncan.

►indan, tt. v., swell with pride, anger, etc., see note to F. 13

►ing, St. neut., thing, matter, affair, 409, 426; gen. pi. eenige ^inga, 'by any means, in any way, on any condition, at all,' 791, 2374, 2905.

>ingan, to. v., determine, appoint, 1938; pp. wiste )>sem ahlsecan... hilde ge>inged, 'knew that battle was in store for the monster,' 647. ge-)»ingan, w. v., toith reji. dat., determine (to .come, go, etc.); pre*, gif him bonne Hre)>ric to hofum Geata gebingetS, *if then Hrethrio betakes him to the Geats' court,' 1836.

►ingian, w. v.:

(1) address, speak, 1843.

(2) compound, settle, allay, 156, 470.

►iod-, see Hod-.

►ioden, see beoden.

►is, deviontt. adj., see ►ei.

►olian, w. v., [tholk] endure: [Cf, Goth, bulan.]

(1) tram. 832, 1525, eto.

(2) intrans. 2499.

ge ►olian, w. v., [thole]:

(1) trant., endure, 87, 147; dat. inf. to ge^olianne, 1419.

(2) intrant., wait patiently, 8109. ►on, pron., see se.

t6 ►on, adv., to that degree, so, 1876; see se.

t6 ►on, ►at, until, 2591, 2845; see Bd.

►onan, ►onon, ►anan, banon, adv., THENce, 819, 520, 1668, 111, etc.; tometimet of personal origin, 1960, eto.

►one, see se, b6.

►onne, adv., then, 377, etc.; re- peated, 1104-6. See |>onne, conj.

►onne, conj.:

(1) when, while, with indie, and tubj., 23, 573, etc.; in elliptical tentence, breac bonne moste, 'en- joyed [him or them] while I might,' 1487. Correl. with ^onne, adv.: 484-6, 2032-4; bonne he gyd wrece... bonne his sunu han- galS, '[that] he should then utter a dirge, when his son is hanging,' 2446-7.

(2) than, after compart.: 44*, etc. With eompar . omitted : medo- 8Bm micel... bonne yldo beam sefre gefrunon, 'a great mead- hall, [greater] than the children of men ever heard of,' 70* (but see note).

►onon, see bonan.

borfte, see ►urfan.

brag, tt. /., time; ace. tg. of dura- tion of time, 54, 114, 1257; nom. tg. ba hyne sio brag becwom, 'when the time (of stress) came upon him,' 2883; of. 87 (see note). [Cf. Goth, bragjan, 'to run.']

brea-nSdla, w. m., dire need, 2223. [Cf. 0. E. nyd.]

brea-nyd, tt. /., dire need, oppres- sion, misery, 284; dat. pi. be hie ...for brea-nydum bolian scoldon, 'which they through dire com- pulsion had to endure,' 832.

►rgat, St. m., troop, band, 4, 2406.

►reatlan, w. v., THREATen, press; pret. pi. mec.breatedon bearie. 'pressed me hard,' 560.

►rec-wudu, tt. m., [might-woon] spear, 1246.

►reo, ►no, num. neut. (of brie), THREE, 2278, 2174. [C/.Go<7i.breis.]

Glossary

243

Kreotteo^a, ord. num., THiBTEEnTH,

2406. ►ridda, ord. num., third, 2688. ►ringan, tt. v., intrant., throno,

2960; pret. tg. >rong, 2883. for-J>ringan, st. v., snatch,

rescue, 1084. ge-J>ring-an, it. v., throno,

bound, 1912. ►rio, see J>reo.

►rist-hydig, adj., bold-minded, 2810. ►ritig, |>rittig, tt. neut., with gen.,

THIRTY, 123, 2361; gm. tg. 379. ►rong, see ^>ringaii. ►rowian, w. v., suffer, 2605, etc.;

pret, sg. |)rowode, 2594, )>r6wade,

1589, 1721. ge-^i^en, pp. (isolated: Sieversg

§ 385, N. 1), forged, 1285 (see

note). ►ryin(m), tt. m., might, force, 1918;

glory, 2; dat. pi. adverbially,

brymmum, 'powerfully,' 235. ►rym-lic, adj., mighty, glorious,

1246. ►rytJ, tt. /., strength; dat. pi.

jjry-Sum dealle, 'proud in their

stren{.rth,' 494. ^TfZ-asrn, tt. neut., mighty house,

noble hall, 657. ►ry«-Uc, adj., excellent, 400, 1627. ►ryd-licost, superl., most excel- lent; ace. pi. 2869 (see note). ►rytJ-swyU, adj., strong in might,

131 (see note), 736. ►ry"C-word, tt. neut., choice or

mighty word, excellent talk, 643. ►tl, pert, pron., thou, 269, etc.; ace.

xg. >ec, be (q. v.). ►ungen, ge-bungen, adj. (pp.),

[thriven] mature, distinguished,

excellent, 624, 1927. [Cf. K'on

and see Sievers, §§ 383, N. 3,

386, N. 2.] ►unian, w. v., THONder, resound,

groan, hum; pret. bunede, 1906. ge-)>nTen, see gc-)>TVien. ^urfan, pret. pret. v., need: pret.

K'arf. bearft, 445, 595, etc.; srihj.

>urfe, 2495; pret. borfte, 157, etc.;

pret. pi. 2363* (see note). [C/.

Goth, baurban.] ►urh, prep., with ace., through,

local, causal, instrumental or

markijig attendant circumstances

(see note to 1. 276), 267, etc. ►uB, adv., THUS, 238, 337, 430. ))Qsend, It. neut., tuousand, 3050;

pi. |>usenda, 1829. IVithout fol- lowing noun of measure: gen. jd.

bund busenda landea oud locema

beapja, 2994 (see note). Even

without a dependent gen.: ace. pi.

ond him gesealde seofan >usendo,

2195. >y, see se, s5.

►y Iffls, eonj., LEst, 1918. )>yder, adv., thither, 379, 2970,

3086. ►yhtig, adj., doughty, strong, 1558.

[Cf. beon.] )>j\Q, tt. m., spokesman, 1165, 1456. ►yncan, Mncean, w. v., with dat.

pert., seem, 368, 687, etc.; some- times impers., 2653. of-|>yTican, w. v., displease,

2032. ►7rl, adj., pierced, F. 47. KvTS, St. m., giant, 426. )>/s, see \>ea. bys-lic, adj., [THUshiK^] such; nam.

^9- /•. byslicu, 2637. >/sne, lyases, J)yssum, see ^es. ►jrstni, tt. /., darkness, 87. [Cf.

beostre.] ►ywan, w. v., oppress, 1827, see J)eon.

[Cf. >eow.]

ufan, adv., from above, above,

330, 1500. ufera, compar. adj., later; dat, pi.

uferan, 2392, ufaran, 2200. ufor, eompar. adv., higher, up- wards, on to higher ground, 2951

(but see note). tUite, w. /., dawn, twilight, 126.

[Cf. Goth, uhtwo.] Hht-floga, w. m., dawn-Fzrer, 2760. fllit-hlem, tt. m., din or crash

in the dawn, 2007. Hht-scealSa, w. m., dawn-sc^r//er,

dawn-foe, 2271. umbor-wesende, adj. {pret. part.),

being a child, 46, 1187. un-bli'Be, adj., unblithb, joyless,

130, 2268, 3031. un-byrnende, adj. {pret. part.),

UNBURNing, without being burnt;

nom. tg. absolutely, 2548. unc, pert. pron. {dat. and ace. dual

of ic), to us two, us two, 540,

545, 2137, etc. uncer, pert. pron. {gen. dual of ic),

of us two, 2532 ; coupled with the

gen. of a proper name, uncer

Grendlea, 'of Gvcndel and me,'

2002. uncer, post. adj. (see above), our

{dual); dat. pi. uncran, 1185.

244

Beowulf

un-cdB, adj., rNCorxn, unknown, evil, 276, 1410, 2214; (]fn. tg. absolutebj , 9Q0 (Grendel); uncul'cs fela, 'many a thing unknown,' 876.

under, prep., under:

(1) with dat. (of rest), 8, etc.; amid, 1302, 1928; (temporal) during, 738 (see note).

(2) with ace. (of motion, expressed or implied), 403, etc.; within, underneath, 1037. To denote ex- tent: under Bweglesbegong, 'under the sky's expanse,' 860, 1773; under heofones hwealf, 2015.

under, adv., under, beneath, 1416,

2213. undem-m»l, st. neut., [undern-meal]

morning-time, 1428. un-deamlnga, adv., openly, F. 24.

[Cj. dyrne.] un-dyme, un-derne, adj., UNsecret,

manifest, 127, 2000, 2911*. un-dyrne, adv.y UNsecretly, openly,

150, 410. un-ffficne, adj., uNguileful, sincere,

2068. un-ffflge, adj., [unfby] undoomed,

not fated to die, 573, 2291. un-faiger, adj., unfair, 727. un-flitme, adv., incontestably, 1097

(see note). un-forht, adj., uNafraid, 287. un-forhte, adv., fearlessly, 444. un-frod, adj., not old, young, 2821. un-from, adj., inert, not bold, UN-

warlike, 2188. un-geara, adv., not of torb:

(1) but now, 932.

(2) erelong, 602. un-g-edefelice, adv., unfittingly,

unnaturally, 2435.

un-gemete, adv., [vtfMBETly] im- measurably, 2420, 2721, 2728.

Tin-gemetes, adv. {gen. of adj. un- gemet, vsmeet), immeasurably, unigmetes, 1792 (see note).

un-gyfetJe, adj., not granted, 2921.

un-h»lo, 8t. /., [uNHEALth] destruc- tion; gen, tg. wiht unhalo, 120 (see note).

un-heore, un-hiore, im-liyre, adj., UNcanny, monstrous, 2120, 2413; nom. sg. f. unheoru, 987.

nnhlltme, adv. 1129 (see note to 1. 1097).

unliror, adj., not stirring, P. 47 (see note).

unigmetes, adv., see ungemetes.

un-leof, adj., [unlief] not dear, unloved; acc.pl. absolutely, 2863.

un-lifigende, un-lyflgende, adj. {pres, put.), LM.iviiig, lifeless, dead, 468, 744, 1308, 2908; dat. tg. m. \>iBt bi"S driht-guman unlifgendura tofter sGlcst, 'that will afterwards be best for the noble warrior when dead.' 1389.

un-lytel, adj., [unlittle] no little, 498, 833, 885.

un-murnlice, adv., UNMouRNfulLv. without hesitation, recklessly, 449, 1756.

unnan, pret.-pres. v., grant, will, wish, OWN, 503, 2874; pres. sg. Ist, an, 1225; suhj. pret. 1st, u>e ic swl^or, bsBt'Sri hine selfne geseon moste, 'I would rather that thou mightst have seen himself,' 960; 3rd, >eah he utSe wel, 'how much soever he wished,' 2855.

ge-unnan, pret.-pres. v., grant, 346, 1661.

un-nyt, adj., useless, 413, 3168.

un-rilit, St. neut., unright, wrong, 1254, 2739.

un-rihte, adv., UNRiGHTly, wrongly, 3059.

un-rim, st. neut., countless number, 1238, 2624, 3135.

un-rime, adj., countless, 3012.

un-rot, adj., [uNglad] sad, 3148.

un-slaw, adj., [unslow] not slow; nom. sg. ecgum unslaw, 'not slow of edge,' 2564* (see note).

un-snyttro, st. /., uNwisdom; dat. pi. his unsnyttrum, 'in his folly,' 1734.

un-softe, adv., [uNsoFxly] with diffi- culty, 1655, 2140.

un-swItJe, adv.

un-swrSor, compar. , less strongly, 2578, 2881.

un-synnig, adj., UNSiNning, guiltless, 2089.

un-sjmnum, adv. {dat. pi. of *un- synn), 'siNlessly,' 1072.

un-tsale, adj., blameless, 1865.

un-tydre, st. m., evil progeny; nom. pi. untydras, 111.

un-wacllc, adj., [unitejzlike] firm, strong, 8138.

un-weamum, adv., without hind- rance, 741.

un-wrecen, adj. {pp.), xmwREAEQdi, unavenged, 2443.

tip, adv., UP, 128, 224, etc.

flp-lang, adj., [uplong] upright, 750.

uppe, adv., up, 566.

upp-riht, adj., upright, 2092.

tire, pers. pron. {gen. pi. of ic), of us, 1386.

Glossary

245

Ore, jJO«s. adj. (see above), our, 2647. flrum, _per8. pron. {anom. form of the

dat. pi. o/ic, used here for unc), to

us, 2659 (see note). lis, pers. pron. {dat. pi. of ic), to us,

346, 382, etc.; for us, 2642. ilser, pers. pron. (=ure, gen. pi. of

ic); user neosan, 'to visit us,'

2074. ttser, poss. adj. (see above), our ; ace.

sg. m. userne, 3002 ; gen. sg. neut.

usses, 2813; dat. sg. m. ussum,

2634. (Ilsic, pers. pron. {ace. pi. of ic), us,

458, 2638, etc. usses, ussum, see User, poss. adj. tit, adv., OUT, 215, etc. Utan, adv., from withoux, without,

774, etc. [Cf. Goth. Qtana.] tltan-weard, adj., outward, the out- side of, 2297. tlt-ftts, adj., ouTward bound, ready

to start, 33. uton, see wutun. flt-weard, adj., [outward] wsbs ut-

weard, 'was outward bound,' 761. aXe, see unnan. tllS-genge, adj., escaping, transitory;

nom. sg. wtes ^schere...feorh uS-

genge, 'life departed from Ms-

chere,' 2123.

W

wa, interj., woe: wa bitJ >aBm...wel

bi« b»m..., 183, 186. [Cf. Goth.

wai.] waclan, w. v., wjtch; imperat. sg.

waca, 660. See wseccan. wacnigean.

on-wacnigean, w. v., intrans.

[awaken], F. 10. wadan, st. v., wade, go; pret. sg.

wod, 714, 2661 ; pp. gewaden, 220. on-wadan, st. v., assail; pret. sg.

hine fyren onwod, 'him (Heremod)

crime assailed,' 915. >urh-wadan, tt. v., wade

THROUGH, pierce, penetrate, 890,

1567. wado, etc., see wad. wseccan, w. v., participle only found,

except in North: for other parts

wacian used : cf. Sieverss § 416, 5 ;

WATCH, keep &waks, pres. part.,

nom. sg. m. wseccende, 708, ace.

sg. m. wBBCcendne 1268, wasccende,

2841. waecnan, st. v., intrans. [waken],

arise, spring, come, be born, 85,

1265, 1960; pret. pi. wocun, 60.

See Sieversj § 392, 2. [Cf. Goth.

gawaknan.]

on-waecnan, [awaken] 2287; be

bom, arise, spring, 56, 111. wsed, St. n., flood, sea, wave; nom.

pi. wado, 546; wadu, 581*: gen.

pi. wada, 508. wafre, adj., WAVERing, about to

die, expiring, 1150 (but see note),

2420; wandering, 1331. wseg, see weg.

Wfflg-bora, w. m., 1440 (see note), wiege, St. neut., stoup, flagon, tank-

_ard, 2253, 2282. wsBg-liolm, St. m., the billowy sea,

^17. Wfflg-liUend, st. m. {pres. part.),

wave-farer, sea-farer, 3158*. wsegnan, w. v.

_ be-wagnan, w. v., offer, 1193. wsig-sweord, st. neut., wave-swoRo,

sword with a wavy pattern, 1489. wael, St. neut., slaughter, the slain,

corpse, 448, etc.; nom. pi. walu,

1042. wsel-bedd, st. neut., slaughter-BED,

964. wsel-bend, st. m. /., slaughter-Bo.vD,

death-B^ND, 1936. W89l-bleat, adj., [slaughter-wretched];

ace. f. wunde wael-blcate, 'his

deathly pitiful wound,' 2725. wsel-dea'5, st. m., slaughter-DEATH,

death by violence, 695. wael-dreor, st. m. or neut., slaughter- gore, 1631. wsel-fiihtJ, st. /., slaughter-r£t/D,

deadly feud, 2028. wsel-fag, adj., slaughter-stained,

cruel, bitter, 1128. wael-feall, -fyil, st. m., slaughter-

FALi., violent death, 3154; dat. sg.

gewcox he... to w£El-fealle...Deniga

leodum, 'he waxed great for a

slaughter to the Danish people,'

1711. wsel-flls, adj. [slaughter-ready] ex- pecting death, 2420. wsel-fyll, see wael-feall. wffil-fyllo, St. f. , slaughter-FiLL, fill

of slaughter, 125. wsBl-fyx, St. neut., slaughter-FiRE,

death-bringing fire, 2582; corpse- fire, pyre, 1119. wael-g»3t, St. m., slaughter-onosT,

1331, 1995 (see note to 1. 102). wael-hlem, st. m., slaughter-crash,

terrible blow, 2969. wsell-seax, st. neut., slaughter-knife,

deadly short-sword ; dat. sg. {iritli

uninfiected adjs.) weall-seaxe ge-

246

Beowulf

brasd biter ond beadu-scoarp, ' drew his keen and battle-sharp knife,' 2703.

waelm, see wylm.

wael-nllJ, it. m., deadly enmity, 85, 2065, 3000.

wsel-ries, st. m., [alaughter-BJCs] deadly strife, mortal combat, 824, 2531, 2947.

Wffil-rap, tt. m., [pool-ROPE] icicle, 1610 (see note).

W8el-rgaf, st. neut., slaughter-spoil, battle-booty, plunder, 1205.

wsel-rec, st. m., slaughter-wcEK, deadly fumes, 2661.

wael-reow, adj., slaughter-fierce, fierce in strife, 629.

wasl-rest, st./., [slaughter-RKSi] bed of (violent) death, 2902.

waal-sceaft, st. m., slaughter-SHAFT, deadly spear, 398.

weel-slylit, st. m., deadly slaughter, F. 30. [C/. O.E. slean.]

wael-steng, st. m., slaughter-pole, spear, 1638.

wsel-stow, St. /., slaughter-place, battle-field, 2051, 2984.

wsen, St. m., wain, wagon; ace. »g. •ilU.

w»pen, St. neut., weapon, 250, etc.; a<:c. pi. wffipen, 292.

w»pned-mon(n), st. m., weaponed MAN, man, 1284.

Wfflr, St. /., compact, treaty, 1100; keeping, protection, 27, 3109. [P.B.B. X. oil.]

wssran, etc., see wesan.

wsBstm, St. m., growth, form; dat. pi. on weres weestmum, • in man's form,' 1352.

waeter, st. neut., water, the sea, 93, etc.; dat. wsetere, 1425, 1656, 2722, waetre, 2854; instrumental gen. he hine eft ongon weeterea weorpan, 'he began again to sprinkle him with water,' 2791.

Wfflter-egesa, to. m., WAXER-terror, the terrible mere, 1260.

waeter-yU, st.f., WATER-wave, 2242.

wag, St. m., wall, 995, 1662.

wala, w. m., wale, 'wreath' (in heraldry), a protecting rim or roll on the outside of the helmet (Skeat) ; nom. sg. ymb \>e&s helmes hrof heafod-beorge wirum bewun- den wala utan heold, 'round the helmet's crown the "wreath," wound about with wires, gave pro- tection for the head from the out- side,' 1031 (see note). [C/. Gotk. walus.]

Waldend, see Wealdend. wald-swaetJ, st. neut., or wald-8wat5u, st. /., [wold-swath]

forest-track, forest-path; dat. pi.

wald-swa^Sum, 1403. walu, see wael. wan, v., see win nan, wan, adj., see won. wandrlan, w. v., wander, F. 36. wang, see wong. wanlan, w. v.:

(1) intrans., wane, diminish, 1607.

(2) traTis., diminish, curtail, de- crease, 1337; pp. gewanod, 477.

wanigean, w. v., bewail, lament; inf. gehyrdon gryre-leo-S galan Godes ondsacan, sige-leasne sang. Bar wanigean belle heefton, ' heard God's adversary singing his terror- lay, his song without victory hell's captive bewailing his sore,' 787.

waran, see wesan.

warian, to. v., quard, inhabit, 1253, 1265, 2277 (guards); pres. pi. warigeatS, 1358.

waroU, St. m., [warth] shore, 234, 1965.

wat, etc., wot, see witan.

waUol, adj., F. 9 (see note).

we, pers. pron. {pi. of ic), we, 1, 260, etc. "^

wea, to.m., woe, 191, etc.; gen.pl. weana, 148, etc.

wea-dffld, st.f., deed of wob, deed of evil, F. 9.

weal(l), St. m., gen. wealles, dat. wealle, ace. weal, 826: wall in itt various meanings ; rampart, burgh - wall, 785, etc. ; wall of a building, 326, 1573; natural wall of rock, sometimes the side of a barrow or den, 2307, 2759, 3060, etc. ; wall of cliff, 229, etc. [From Lat. vallum.]

wea-iaf, st.f., [tfoe-lbj ring] wretch- ed remnant (of either army after the fight in which Hnaaf fell), 1084, 1098.

wealdan, st. v., with dat., gen., or absolutely, wisld, rule, rule over, govern, possess, control ; pre- vail; 442, etc. penden wordum weold wine Scyldinga, 'while the friend of the Scyldings still had power of speech,' or 'ruled with his word,' 30; 2574 (see note to 11. 2573, etc.), wselstowe wealdan, « to be masters of the field,' 2984. ge-wealdan, st. v., with gen., dat., or ace, wield, control, pos- sess, bring about, 1509, 1554, 2703.

Glossary

247

Wealdend, Waldend, »t. m. (pre*, part.), the wiELDer, God, 1693, etc.; often with dependent gen., 17, etc. ; gen. Wealdendes, 2857, Wal- dendes, 2292, 3109; dat. Weal- dende, 2329.

weall, see weal.

weallan, $t. v., well, boil, be agi- tated, literally and figuratively; pret. weoU, 2113, 2138, etc.; weol, 615, etc.; pres. part, weallende, 847, weallinde, 2464; nom. pi. neut. weallende, 546, weallendu, 581. Ingelde wealla"S W8el-nl'5a3, * in Ingeld's breast deadly hatred wells up,' 2065; hre'Ser aSme weoll, 'his breast swelled with breath,' 2593.

weall-clif, st. neut., wall-cliff, sea- clilf, 3132.

weard, $t. m., [ward], Gt/jBDian, owner, 229, 1741 (see note), etc.

weard, tt. /., ward, watch, 305,

ai9.

weardian, w. v.. ward, guard, in- dwell, 105, 1237, 2075. Especially in the phrase last or 8wa"5e weard- ian: inf. he his folme forlet...last weardian, ' he left his hand behind to mark his track,' 971; so pret. weardade, 2098; pret. sg. for pi. in subordinate clause, \>0&t bani froetwumfeowermeara3...1astwear- dode, 'that four horses followed the armour,' 2164.

weam, st. /., refusal, 366.

wea-spell, it. vent., froE-sPELL, tidings of woe, 1315.

weaxan, st. v., wax, grow, 8, 1741; 3115 (see note).

ge-weaxan, st. v., wax, grow, become, 66, 1711.

web, St. neut., web, tapestry; nom. pi. 995.

wecc(e)an, tr. v., wake, rouse, stir up, 2046, 3024 ; pret. wehte, 2854. Bx'1-fyranifflst...weccan, 'to kindle the greatest of funeral piles,' 3144. [Cf. Goth, (us)-wakjan.]

t5-weccan, w. v., wake up, stir up; pret. pi. to-wehton, 2948.

wedd, St. neut., pledge, 2998.

weder, st. neut., weather, 546; nom. pi. weder, 1136.

weg, St. m., WAY ; in on weg, ' away,* 264, etc., on weeg, F. 45. _

weg, St. m., wave, 3132. [Cf. wteg- (bora).]

wegan, st. v., bear, wear, wage, 3015, pres. sg. 3rd wigei5, 599; pret. weeg, 152, etc.!; subj. pres. wege, 2252.

»t- wegan, tt. v., bear away, carry off, 1198. wegan, st. v.

ge-wegan, st. v., engage, fight,

2400. wSg flota, tr. m., wave-FLOAier, ship,

1907. wehte, see weccan. wel(l), adv., well, rightly, much,

186, 289, etc.; usual form wel, but

well, 2162, 2812. wel-hwylc, indef. adj. and pron.

I. Pron. : with gen. wel-bwylc witena, 'every councillor,' 266; neut. absolutely, everything, 874.

II. Adj. every, 1344. welig, adj., WEALtby, rich, 2607. wen, St. /., wEENing, expectation,

383, 734, etc.: wen io talige, 'I reckon it a thing to be expected,' 1845; dat. pi. bega on wenum, ende-dogores ond eft-cymes l5ofes monnes, 'in expectation of both, the day of death and the return of the dear man' {i.e. expecting one or the other), 2895.

wenan, w. v., with gen., infin., clause, or absolutely: wees, expect, hope, 157, etc.; pres. sg. 1st wen, 338, 442: bees io wene, 'as I hope,' 272; swa io be wene to, 'as I expect from thee,' 1396; similarly with 157-8 (see note), 525 (see note), 1272-3 ; with inf. io ienigra mT; wganane wende...bote gebldan, ' I expected not to abide the remedy of any of my woes,' 933; with gen. and clause, hig bses a9"5elinge8 eft ne wendon, bset he. ..come, 'they expected not the atheling again, that he would come,' 1596.

wendan, w. v., intrans., wend, turn, 1739. [Cf. Goth, wandjan.]

ed-wendan, w. v., intrans., turn back, desist, cease, 280 (but see note).

ge-wendan, w. v., trans, and intrans., turn, change, 186, 315.

on- wendan, w. v., trans., turn aside, set aside, avert, 191 : sibb ffifre ne maeg wiht onwendan, ^^m. •Ke wel bence"5, 'naught can ever Bet aside kinship, to a right-minded man,' 2601.

wenian, w. v., honour, 1091.

be-wenian, bi-wenian, w. v., entertain, attend on; pp. pi. be- wencde, 1821 ; see also note to 1. 2035.

weorc, St. neut., work, deed, trouble, 74, etc. ; gen. pi. worda ond worca,

248

Beowulf

289; dat.pl. wordum ne worcum, 1100: he ^ma gewinnes weorc J)r5wade, 'he suffered trouble for that iBtrife/ 1721; dat. pi. ad- verbially, weorcum, ' with diffi- culty,' 1638; d<it. (imtr.) sg. weorce, used adverbially, 'griev- ously,' 1418.

weorod. see werod.

weorpan. st. v., [warp]: [Cf. Goth. wairpan. |

(1) with ace. rei, throw, 1531.

(2) with ace. pen. and geii. rei, sprinkle, 2791.

(3) with dat., cast forth, 2582. for-weorpan, it. v., throw away;

pret. suhj. forwurpe, 2872.

ofer- weorpan, st. v., stumble, 1543 (but see note).

weor*, St. neut., worth, price, pay, 2496.

weorS, adj., wortht, honoured, dear; nom. sg.m. weoiiJ Denum ee\>eling, 'the atheling dear to the Danes,' 1814. See also wyrKe. [Cf. Goth. -wairhs.] weor>ra,co7npar., worthier, 1902*.

weorSan, st. v., become, be, befall, happen, come, 6, etc.; inf. wurSan, 807 ; pre$. pi. wurSatS, 282 ; pret. »g. he on fylle wearS, 'he fell,' 1644; pp. geworden, 'happened, arisen,' 1304, 3078. Often with predicative dat. governed by t5, and dat. pers. ; "Su scealt to frofre weorSan. . .leodum^inum, hseletSum to helpe, *thou shalt be for a comfort to thy people, a help to the heroes,' 1707; to also 460, etc. [Cf. Goth, wairpan.] ge-weorflan, st. v.:

(1) intrans., become, be, happen, 3061.

(2) trans., agree about, settle; inf. >8Bt '5u..,lete SutS-Dene sylfe ge- weorSan gulSe witJ Grendel, ' that thou wouldst let the South Danes themselves settle their war with Grendel,' 1996.

(3) impers., with gen., and follow- ing clause in apposition, appear, seem, seem good; pret. ^a "Sees monige gewearS, >8Bt..., 'then it appeared to many that. . . , ' 1598; pp. hafatS )>8Bs geworden wine Scyld- inga. . .>8et. . . , 'this had seemed good to the friend of the Scyldings, that,' 2026.

vreortJ-full, adj.

weortJ-fullost, superl., [woeth- foujest], woRTHiest, 3099.

weor^ian, w. v., wortht ('Lear,' U, 2. 12b), honour, adorn, 2096, 1090, etc.; pp. geweorSod, 2176; ge- weorSad, 250, 1450, 1969; gewur- •5ad, 331, 1038, 1645; weor6'ad, 1783.

weorB-lIce, adv.

wurtJUcor, co/npar. , more worth iLY, F. 39.

weorfl-Ucost, superl., most WORTHiLY, 3161.

weortJ-mynd, st. m. /. and neut., woRship, honour, glory, 8, 65, 1559, 1752 ; dat. pi. to worS-myndum, •for (his) honour,' 1186.

weotena, see wita.

weotian, w. v., prepare, etc.: pp. ace. pi. weelbende weotode, • death- bands prepared, appointed, destin- ed,' 1936; witod, F. 28. [C/. Goth. wit6|), 'law.']

be-weotian, be-wltlan, w. v., observe, etc. : pres. pi. ]>& tSe syn- gales sele bewitia"S, 'those [wea- thers, days] which continually observe the season,' 1135; bewiti- gatS sorhfulne srS, 'make a journey full of woe,' 1428 (see note) ; pret. sg. ealle beweotode >egnes >earfe, * attended to all the thane's needs,' 1796*; hord beweotode, 'watched over a hoard,' 2212.

wer, St. m., man, 105 (used of Gren- del), etc.; gen.pl. wera, 120, etc.; weora, 2947. [Cf. Goth, wair.]

wered, st. neut., beer, mead, 496.

werede, etc., see werod.

werga, adj., cursed; gen. sg. wergan gastes, 133 (Grendel: see note), 1747 (the devil).

werge, etc., see werlg.

wergend, st. m. [pres. part, o/werian), defender, 2882*.

wergian, w. v., weaby; pp. gewergad, 2852.

werhtJo, st.f., curse, damnation; aee. sg. werh'So, 589. [Cf. Goth, war- gil>a.]

werlan, w.v., guajd, defend, protect, 453, 1205, etc.; rejiex., 541; pp. nom. pi. 238, 2529. [Cf. Goth. warjan.]

be-werian, w. v., defend ; pret. subj. beweredon, 938.

werlg, adj., with gen. or dat., weary, 579; dat. sg. wergum, 1794; ace. f. sg. or pi. werge, 2937.

werlg-m6d, adj., weary of mood, 844, 1543.

werod, weorod, st. neut., troop, band, 290, 319, 651, etc.; dat. werede,

Glossary

249

1215, 2035 •; weorode, 1011, 2346; gm. pi. wereda, 2186; weoroda, 60. [C/. O.E. wer.]

wer-t)eod, st.f., [man-nation] people; ace. pi. ofer wer-Jjeode, 'through- out the nations of men,' 899.

wesan, irreg. v., be, 272, etc.; pres. $g. 3rd is, 256, 1761, etc. ; ys, 2093, 2910, 2999, 3084; pres. pi. smt, 388; synt, 260, 342, 364; syndon, 237, 257, etc. ; pres. subj. sg. sie, 435, etc.; sj, 1831, etc.; sig, 1778, etc.; pret. pi. waaron, 233, etc.; weeran, 2475, waran, 1015*; im- perat. sg. wes, 269, etc., wees, 407. Negative forms: pres. sg. 3rd nis, 249, etc. ; pret. sg. 1st and 3rd nees, 134, etc.; pret. pi. naron, 2657 ; pret. subj. sg. nme, 860, etc. Special usages :

(1) Omission of injin. 617, 1857, 2363, 2497, 2659; also 992, 2256.

(2) Forming, with a pres. part., an imperf. tense: secgende weas, 'was saying,' 3028.

weste, ad;'., WASTE; ace. sg. m. westne, 2456.

westen, st. m. and neut., waste, 1265; dat. westenne, 2298 (see note).

wic, St. neut., [wick] dwelling, 821, etc.; often in pi., 125, etc.; dat. pi. wicun, 1304. [Lat. vicus.]

wican, St. V.

ge-wlcan, st. v., intrans., weak- en, give way, 2577, 2629.

wlcg, St. neut., horse, steed, 234, 286, 1400, etc.; pi. wicg, 2174. [Cf. O.E. wegan, 'carry.']

wic-stede, st. m., [wick-stead] dwel- ling-place, 2462, 2607.

wid, adj., WIDE, extended, long, of space and time, 877, 933, 1859, etc.

wid-cfltJ, adj., [wide-couth] widely known, 1256, etc.; gen. absolutely, wld-cut5es (i.e. Hrothgar), 1042.

wide, adv., widely, 18, etc. ; quali- fying a superlative, wide mfflrost, •the most famous far and wide,' 898.

widre, eompar.; widre gewin- dan, 'to flee away more widely, escape further,' 763.

wlde-ferhiJ, st. m., [wiDE-life], only used as ace. of time, for a long time, from generation to generation, 702 ♦, 937, 1222.

wid-floga, w. m., WTDK-Fuer (the dragon), 2346, 2830.

widre, see wide.

wld-scofen, see under scOfaix.

w!d-weg, St. m., wide-wat, way lead- ing afar, highway ; ace. pi. geond wid-wegas, 'along distant ways,' ' far and wide,' 840, 1704.

wif, st.neut., wife, woman, 615, etc.

Wif-lufU, Wif-lUfe, W. f., WD E- LOVE,

love for one's wife, 2065. [See Siever8s§218, N. 1.] wig, St. m. or neut.

(1) war, battle, 23, 65, etc. ; dat. and instr. wigge, 1656, 1770 (see note), 1783.

(2) war-prowess, valour, might, 350, 1042, 2323, 2348.

wiga, w. m., warrior, 629, etc. [P.B.B. X. 611.]

wigan, St. v., war, fight, 2509.

wig-bealu, st. neut., war-BALE, the evils of war, 2046.

wig-bil, St. neut., war-BiLL, war- sword, 1607.

wig-bord, St. neut., [war-BOAiiD] war- shield, 2339.

wIg-crsBft, St. m., war-CBAFT, war- might, 2953.

wig-crseftig, adj., war -crafty, mighty in battle, 1811.

wigend, St. m. {pres. part.), warrior, 3099; ace. sing, or pi, wigend, 3024, nom. pi. wigend, 1125, 1814, 3144, gen. pi. wigendra, 429, etc.

wig-freca, w. m., war-wolf, warrior, 1212, 2496.

wlg-fruma,t^.m., war-chief, 664, 2261.

wigge, see wig.

wig-getawa, st. f. pi., war-equip- ments, 368. [See g^tJ-geatwa.]

wig-giyre, st. m., war- terror, 1284.

wig-heafola, w. m., [war-head] war- hehnet, 2661.

wig-heap, st. m., war-HEAP, band of warriors, 477.

wig-hete, st. m., weu-hate, 2120.

wig-hryre, st. m., [war-falling] slaughter, 1619.

\ng-8igor, St. m. or neut., war- victory, 1554.

wig-sped, St. f, war-sPEED, success in war, 697.

wigtlg, see witig.

wig-weorSimg, st. /., idol-woRship, sacrifice, 176. [P.B.B. %. 511. Cf. Goth, weihs, 'holy.']

wiht,

I. St. /., WIGHT, being, crea- ture, 120 (see note), 3038.

II. St. f. neut., WHIT, auoHT, 2601 {see onwendan), 1660, 2857 (see note) ; ace. for wiht, ' for aught,' 2348; with gen., 581.

250

Beowulf

III. Adverbial use, aucnx, at all ; almost always negative {with ne), naught, nox at all, no wnix.

(1) Ace, with ne or no: 641, 862, etc. ; no bine wiht dwelelJ adl ne yldo, ' sickness or age hinders him not a whit,* 1735.

(2) Dat.; with ne, 186, 1514, etc.; affirmatively , 1991.

wll-cuma, w. m., [wxLL-coMer] wel- come guest, 388, 394, 1894.

wll-d6or (= wild deor), »t. neut., [wild deer] wild beast, 1430.

wile, see willan.

wll-geofa, w. m., wiLL-oiFer, joy- giver, 2900.

wil-gesiU, St. m., [wiLL-companion] willing or loved companion, 23.

wllla, ID. m., WILL, wish, desire, desirable thing ; joy, pleasure ; sake: 626, etc.; dat. tg. to wil- lan, 'for his pleasure,' 1186; anes willan, * for the sake of one,' 3077 ; gen. pi. wilna, 660, 950, 1344; dat. pi. willum, * according to our wishes,' 1821; so sylfes willum, 2222, 2639. [Cf. Goth, wilja.]

willan, irreg. v., will: pres. sg. 1st wille,318,344,etc.; wylle,947,etc.; 2nd wylt, 1852; Srd wile, 346; wyle, 2864; wille, 442, 1371, etc.; wylle, 2766; pi. wyUa«, 1818. Negative forms : nelle = ne -I- wille, 679,2524; nolde=ne-hwolde, 706, 791, 2518, etc. With omission of inf. no ic fram him wolde, 543.

wilnian, w. v., desire, 188.

wil-sitJ, st.m., [wiLL-joumey] willing journey, 216.

win, St. neut., winb, 1162, 1233, 14G7. [From Lat. vinum,]

win-aem, st. neut., wiNE-hall, 654.

wind, St. m., wind, 217, etc.

win-daeg, st. m., strife-DAY, day of strife, 1062.

windan, st. v., intrans., wind, twist, 212, 1119, 1193, etc. ; pp. dat. sg. wundini golde, * with twisted gold,' 1382 (see note).

set- windan, st. v., with dat. pers., WIND away, escape, 143.

be-wlndan, st. v., wind about, brandish, enclose, grasp, mingle, 1031, 1461, etc.; pp. galdre be- wunden, 'wound about with in- cantation, encompassed with a spell,' 3052.

ge-windan, st. v., intrans., WIND, turn, flee away, 768, 1001. on-windan, st. v., uhy^ind, 1610.

wind blond, st. neut., [wind .BZ,«wi)] tumult of winds, 3146.

wind geard, st. m., dwelling of the winds, 1224.

wind-gerest, st. /. , [wind-resx] wind- swept resting-place, 2456 (see note).

windig, adj., windy; pi. windige, 572, 1358.

wine, St. m., friend, esp. friend and lord, friendly ruler, 30, 148, 170; gen. pi. winigea, 1664 ; winia, 2567.

wine-dryhten, wlne-drUiten, st. m., friend-lord, friend and lord, friend- ly ruler, 360, 862, 1604, etc.

wln«j-geomor, adj. , friend-sad, mourning for the loss of friends, 2239.

wtne-lgas, adj., friendLass, 2613.

wine-mag, st. m., friend-kinsman, relative and friend, loyal subject; pi. wine-magas, 65.

winia, winigea, see wine.

winnan, st. v., [win] strive, fight, 113, 506; pret. sg. Srd wan, 144, 151, won, 1132; pi. wunnon, 777.

win-reced, st. neut., wiNE-house, wine-hall, 714, 993.

win-sele, st. m., wiNE-haU, 695, 771, 2456.

wl^iter, St. m., winter, year, 1128, etc. ; gen. sg. wintrys, 616 ; pi. wintra, 147, etc.

wir, St. m., wibe, wire- work, filagree, 1031, 2413.

wis, adj., wise, 1413, 1845, 3094 (see note), etc. Weak forms: nom. m. wisa, 1400, 1698, 2329; ace, sg. wisan, 1318.

wisa, w. m., wise one, guide, 259.

wis-dOm, St. m., wisdom, 350, 1959.

wise, w. /., WISE, fashion; instru- mental ace. (Grein), ealde wisan. ♦in the old fashion,' 1865.

wis-faest, adj., [wise-fast] wise, 626.

wis-hycgende, adj. {pres. part.), wisE-thinking, 2716.

wisiaji, to. v., with ace. ret, dat. pers., or absolutely, [make wise] point out, show; direct, guide, lead ; 2409, etc. ; pres. sg. 1st wisige, 292, etc. ; pret. sg. wlsode, 320, 402, etc.; wisade, 208 (see note to 1. 209), etc.

wisse, see witaji. .

wlBt, St. f. {from wesan) :

(1) weal, 128, 1735.

(2) meal; possibly 128, but see note.

wiste, WIST, see witan.

Glossary

251

wist-fyllo, 9t. /., food-riLL, abund- ant meal ; gen. sg. wist-fylle, 734.

wit, St. neut., wit, 589.

wit, pers.pron. {dual of io), we two, 535, etc.

wlta, w. m., wise man, councillor, pi. the wiTAN, 778 ',lgen.pl. witena, 157, etc., weotena, 1098.

witan, pret. pres. v., [wit] know, 764, 1863, 2519, etc.; pres. sg. 1st and 3rd wat, 1331, etc. ; negative, nat, 681, etc.; 2nd wast, 272; pret. sg. 1st and 3rd wiste, 646, etc.; wisse, 169, etc.; pret. pL, wiston, 181, etc.; wisson, 246: to ■Sees "Se he eor^-sele anne wisse, ' to where he knew that earth-hall to be, knew of that earth-hall,' 2410; so, 715; pres. $g. 1st, io on Higelace wat...)>SBt he, *I know concerning Hygelac, that he,' 1830*; negative, scea- tJona ic nat hwilc, ' I know not which of scathers, some foe,' 274; 3rd, God wat on meo (ace), t>8Bt me is miole leofre, • God knows concerning me that I would much rather,' 2650.

ge- witan, pret.-pra. v., know, 1350.

witan, St. v., with ace. rex and dat. pers.f [wite] reproach, blame, 2741.

set- witan, st. v., with ace. rei, TWIT, blame, charge ; pret. pi. letwiton weana dal, ' charged [him] with their many woes,' 1150.

otJ- witan, tt. v., with ace. rei and dat. per*., reproach ; inf. ne tSorfte him tSa lean otSwitan mon on middan-gearde, • no man on earth needed to reproach hun (or them: see note) with those re- wards,' 2995.

gewitan, st. v., depart, go, 42, 115, 123, 210 (see note), etc.; often with reflex dat. 26, 662, 1125, etc. ; often followed by inf. {in many cases best rendered by a pres. part.) 234, 291, 853, 2387, etc. ; pp., dat. sg. m., i>8Bt ^u me ft waere forS gewitenum on feeder stale, ' that thou wouldst aye be to me when dead in a father's place,' 1479.

witian, see weotian.

witig, adj., WITTY, wise (applied to the Deity), 685, etc. ; wigtig, 1841. [P.B.B. X. 511.]

witnian, tr. v., punish, torment; pp. wommum gewitnad, * tormented with plagues,' 3073.

wl4$, prep, with dat. and ace., with {with ace. 152, etc., with dat. 113, etc.), can often be rendered by Mod. Eng. ^with,' especially with verbs denoting strife, such as winnan, 152 ; but ' against ' is a rendering more generally satisfactory, 326, etc. ; sometimes towards {ace.) 155, 1864; by (ace), 2013, 2566; from {dat.), 827, 2423. With ace. and dat. in the same sentence: 424-6; gesaet )>a witS sylfne...m£eg wi'S m«8ge, ♦ he sat then by [the king] himself, kinsman with kinsman,' 1977-8 : wi« dura heaUe, ' to the door of the hall,' 389*; witJ earm gesBBt {see note to 1. 749) ; forbom bord wilJ rond[e], ' the shield was burnt up to the boss,' 2673; witS Hrefnawudu, • by (over against) Bavenswood,' 2925.

wiUer-ralites, adv., opposite, 3039.

wi'Sre, st. neut., resistance, 2953.

wlanc, see wlonc.

wl&tian, w. v., look, look for, 1916. [C/. Goth, wlaiton, 'to look round ']. in-wlfttlan, w. v., to gaze in, 2226*.

wlenco, st.f., pride, bravado, darmg; dat. wlenco, 338, 1206, wlence, 508.

wlitan, St. v., gaze, look, 1572, 1592; pret. pi. wlitan, 2852.

giond-wlitan, «f.v. , look through, view thoroughly, 2771.

wllte, St. m., countenance, 250. [Cf. Goth, wlits.]

wlite-beorht, adj., of bright aspect, 93.

wllte-s6on, st.f., sight, 1650.

wlitlg, adj., beautiful, 1662.

wlonc, wlajxc, adj., proud, 331, 341, 2833, 2953 ; with dat. »se wlanc, ♦carrion-proud,' 1332.

woe, see wsecnan.

w6h, adj., crooked, wrong; dat. pi. him bebeorgan ne con wom wun- dor-bebodum wergan gastes, ' he knows not how to protect himself against the crooked wondrous com- mands of the cursed spirit,' 1747 (if so punctuated, but see note).

wSh-bogen, adj. {pp.), crooked- Bowed, coiled, 2827.

wolcen, St. neut., wELKm, cloud; dat. pi. wolcnum, 8, etc.

wolde, pret. of willan.

woUen-tgaje, adj., with WELLmg

TEARS, 3032. w6m, see w61i. womm, St. m., spot, plague, 3073.

252

Beowulf

won, v., see wlnnan.

won, wan, adj., [wan] dark, 702, 1374; rixim. pi. neut., wan, 651; weak form wonna, 3024, 3115.

wong, wang, »t. m., plain, meadow, 93, etc.

wong-stede, »t. m., [plain-sxEAD] champaign spot, 2786.

won-hyd, it.f. , [wan-, i.e. unthought] carelessness, rashness, 434.

wonn, 3154 (see note to 11. 3150, etc.).

won-sffllig, adj., unhappy; won-sfflli, 105.

won-sceaft, tt. /., [wAN-SHJping] misery, 120.

w6p, tt. m., WEEp'mg, 128, 785, 3146. [Cf. O.E. wepan.]

wore, see weorc.

word, tt. neut., word, 30, eto. The dat. pi. it common with verht of taying: 176, 388, 1193, 2795, 3175.

word-cwide, -cwyde, it. m., word- saying, speech, 1841, 1845, 2753.

word-gyd, tt. neut., woRD-lay, dirge, 3172.

word-herd, st. neut., word-hoard, 259.

word-rilit, tt. neut., [word-right] right or befitting word, 2631.

worhte, see wjnrcan.

worn, 8t. m., multitude, number, 264 ; ace. tg. >onne he wintrum frod worn gemunde, 'when he, old in years, remembered the num- ber [of them],' or 'remembered many a thing,' 2114. Qualified by fela or eall : nom. sg. worn fela, •a great number,' 1783; ace. tg. J)u worn fela...ymb Brecan sprace, ♦ thou hast said a great deal about Breca,' 530; eal-fela eald-gesegena worn, ' a very great number of old tales,' 870; worn eall gespreec gomol, ' the aged one spake very many things,' 3094. Similarly in gen. pi. governed by fela : with gen. tg. woma fela..,sorge, 'very much sorrow,' 2003 ; with gen. pi. woma fela..,gii"5a, 'very many wars,' 2542.

worold, tt. /., WORLD, 60, etc.; gen. tg. worulde, 2343, worlde, 2711; his worulde gedal, * his severance from the world,' 3068.

worold-Sx, tt. /., woRLD-honour, 17.

worold -cynlng-, wyruld-cyning, tt. m., WORLD-KING, mighty king, 1684, 3180.

worold-rsaden, st. /., the way of the WORLD (riSden, • condition,' used to

make abstract nouns) ; ace. tg,^ 1142 (see note).

worfig, tt. m., homestead, court, precincts, street, 1972.

worS-mynd, see weorU-mynd.

woruld-candel, tt. /., world-candle, the sun, 1965.

wonild-ende, st,m., world-bnd, the end of the world, 3083.

wracu, St. /., revenge ; ace, sg. wro9ce, 2336. [Cf. Goth, wraka.]

wrsBC, tt. neut., wrack, misery, exile, 170, 3078.

wrsBCca, see wrecca.

wraace, see wracu.

wrSc-iast, St. m., exile-track, path of exiles, 1352.

wrsBC-msecg, tt. m., banished man, ejile, 2379.

wrsBC-sitJ, tt. m., itbjcz- journey, exile, 2292 ; dat. pi. nalles for wroec-sitJum ao for hige->rymmum, • by no means because of banish- ment, but out of magnanimity,' 3_38.

wrsBt, tt. f., ornament, jewel; ace, pi. wr^te, 2771*, 3060* ; gjn. pi. wraetta, 2413 ; dat. pi. wrattum, 1531.

WTfflt-lic, adj., ornamental, curiously wrought, splendid, wondrous, 891, 1489, etc.

wra^, adj., wroth, hostile, abso- lutely, foe; 319, 660, etc.

wra'Se, adv., amiss, 2872.

wratJ-lice, adv., wrothlt, wrath- fully, 3062.

wrecan, st. v., with ace., wreak, drive, drive out, utter, avenge, 423, 1278, etc. ; often wrecan gid, spel, etc., 'utter, rehearse a lay, legend, or tale,' 873, etc.: tubj. pret. J>onne he gyd wrece, ' [that] then he should utter a dirge,' 2446; pret. tg. ferh ellen wrsec, 'strength drove out life,' 2706 (see note); pp. wear^...on bid wrecen, ' was driven to bay,' 2962. a-wrecan, tt. v., tell ; with ace, gid, 1724, 2108.

for- wrecan, tt. v., with ace., drive away, banish, 109, 1919.

ge-wrecan, tt. v., utu. with ace, wreak, avenge, 107, 3062, etc. ; pret. pi. gewrfflcan, 2479 ; with reflex, ace. 2875 ; absolutely, hs gewroBC syS^an, • he took ven- geance afterwards,' 2395.

wrecca, w. m., wretch, exile, wan- derer, adventurer, 898, 1137, F. 27*; dat. wrseccan, 2613*.

Glossary

253

wrecend, st.m. (pres.part.), WREAKer,

avenger, 1256. WTeoUen-bilt, adj.y with wREATHsd

or twisted hilt, 1693. wridian, w. v., grow, 1741. [P.B.B.

X. 511.] writan, st. v., write, engrave, 1688. for-wntan, $t. v., out asunder,

2705. writJan, st. v., with ace, [writhe]

bind, 964; bind up, 2982. wrixl, St./. orneut., exchange, 2969. wrixlan, w. v., with dat. wordum,

♦ exchange, interchange, words, '

366, 874. wroht, it. m. and f.^ strife, contest,

2287, 2473, 2913. [C/. Goth.

wrohs, •accusation.'] wudu, St. m., wood:

(1) a wood, 1364, 1416.

(2) a spear ; ace. pi. wudu, 398.

(3) a ship, 216, 298, 1919 ; nom. sg. wudu wunden-hals.

wudu-rec, st. m., wood-rese, smoke,

3144*. wuldor, St. neut.y glory; gen. sg.

wuldres, 17, etc. [C/. Goth.

wuljrs.] wuldor- torht, adj., glory-bright; pi.

1136. Wuldur-cyning, st. m., Glory-KiNG,

the King of glory, 2795. wulf, St. m., woLT, 3027. wulf-hlilS, St. neut., wou-slope; ace.

pi. wulf-hleo'Su, 1358. wund, St./., WOUND, 2711, etc.; ace.

sg. wunde, 2725, etc. wund, adj., wouNDed, 565, etc. wnnden-feaz, adj., with wound, i.e.

twisted, hair, 1400. wunden-hals, adj. , [wouND-neck] with

twisted or curved prow, 298. wunden-mffll, st. neut., [wound-

sword] sword with winding, curv- ing, ornaments, 1531*. wunden-stefna, w. m., [wound-stem]

ship with twisted or curved stem,

220. wimder-fSBt, st. neut., wonder- vat,

wondrous vessel; dat. pi. 1162. wundini, see windan. wimdor, st. neut., wonder, 771, etc. ;

monster, 1509 : nom. ace. wundur,

3032, 3062, etc.; ace. wunder,

931 ; dat. wundre, 931 ; gen. pi.

wundra, 1607 ; dat. pi. adverbially,

wundrum, ' wondrous(ly),' 1452,

2687*. wundor-bebod, st. neut., wonder-

command, wondrous command,

1747.

wundor-dea'8, st. m., wonder-death, wondrous death, 3037.

wundor-lic, adj., [wonderuke] won- drous, 1440.

wondor-sion, st. f., woNDER-sight, wondrous sight, 995.

wundor-smi'B, st. m., wondkb-smith, mystic-smith, 1681.

wundur-maStJum, st. m., wonder- jewel, wondrous jewel, 2173.

wunian, w. v., [won]:

(1) intrans. dwell, remain, 284, 1128, etc. ; with dat. wicum wu- nian, 3083.

(2) trans, indwell, inhabit, 1260, 2902.

ge-wimlsLn, w. v., with ace.,

dwell with, remain with; subj.

pres. pi. gewunigen, 22. -wurUad, see weortJian. wTirSan, see weortSan. wurKlic, see weorlJlic. wutun, uton, = let us, with foil, inf.,

1390, 2648, 3101. [Cf. O.E. ge-

witan. ] wyle, wyllaU, wylle, wylt, see

wlllan. wylm, wselm, st. m., surge, flood,

516, etc. [See Sievers,, § 159,

1 and 2.] wyn-lgas, adj., joyLEss, 821, 1416. wynn, st.f., joy, 1080, etc. wyn-sum, adj., winsome, joyous,

1919 ; neut. pi. wynsume, 612. wyrcan, w. v., work; 'pret. worhte,

WROUGHT [Cf. Goth, waurkjan] :

(1) with ace. work, make, 92, 930, 1452 ; pret. part. pi. {as adj.) ' dis- posed,' feeste ge worhte, ' steadfast,' 1864.

(2) with gen. achieve ; subj. pret. wyrce se J'e mote domes, • achieve glory he who may,' 1387.

be-wyrcan, w. »., surround, 3161.

ge-wyrc(e)an,tr. v., trans. ,vio^k, accomplish, achieve, 635, 1491, 1660; subj. pret. pi. geworhton, 3096 ; gewyrcean >£Bt, * bring it about that,' 20.

wyrd, St. /., weird, fate, 455, 477, etc.

W3n:dan, w. v., destroy ; pret. sg. wyrde, 1337.

a-wyrdan, w. v. destroy, 1113.

wyrm, st. m., worm, dragon, 886, etc.

wjTm-cynn, st. neut., worm-kin, serpent kind, 1425.

wyrm-fah, adj., worm -adorned, snake- adorned, 1698.

254

Beowulf

wyrmhord, tt. ncut., wobm-hoard,

draf;on'8 hoard, 2221. wyman, w. v. [from weam].

for-wyman, w. »., refuse, 429,

1142. wyrp, Mt.f., change, 1315. wyrpan, ir. v. [from weorpan],

ge-wyrpan, to. v., recover; with

reji. ace. 2976. wyrsa, adj. eompar. {of yfel), worsb,

1212, etc.; gen. pi. wyrsan, 525;

neut. ace. ig. absolutely, ^aat wyrse,

1739. [Cf. Goth, walrsiza.] wyrt, »«./., [wort] root, 1364. wyr«e, aWj., worthy, 368, 2185.

wyrBra, eompar., worthier, 861.

See also woorK. wyruld-, see worold-. wyscan, tr. v., wish ; pret. pi. wiston,

1604 (see note).

yfel, tt. neut., evil; gen. pi. yfla, 2094. [Cf. Goth, ubils.]

ylca, pron., the same, ilk, 2239.

yldan, to. v., delay, put off, tarry; inf. 739 [from eald].

ylde, elde, it. m. pi., men, 70, 77, 150, etc. ; dat. eldum, 2214, 2314, 2611, 3168.

yldesta, see eald.

yldo, tt.f., [eld] age, old age, 1736, etc. ; dat. ylde, 22, eldo, 2111.

yldra, see eald.

ylfe, tt, m. pi., elves, 112.

ymb, ymbe, prep., with ace., about, around, concerning, local, tern- poral, denoting object, etc., 399, etc. ; following its case, 689 ; ymb ane niht, 'alter one night,' 135, and cf. note to 1. 219.

ymbe, adv., about, around, 2597.

ymbe-flittend, ymb-slttend, tt. m. {prM.par«.),[about-siTTing] neigh- bour; nom. j)Z. ymbe-sittend, 1827;

gen. pi. ymb-sittendra, 9 ; ymbe-

pittendra, 2734. yppe, w.f., high seat, throne, 1815.

[From up.] yrfe, st. neut., heritage, 3051. [Cf.

Goth, arbi.] yrfe-iaf, it.f., heirloom, 1053, 1903. yrfe-weard, tt. m., heir, 2731; gen.

tg. yrfe-weardas, 2453 (see note). ynnCo, it. /. , misery; ace. yrmtJe,

1259, 2005. [From earm.] yrre, tt. neut., anger, 711, 2092. yrre, eorre, adj., angry, 769, 1532,

etc- ; gen. tg. used tubtantively,

eorres, 'of the angry one,' 1447.

[Cf. Goth, airzeis.] yrre-mOd, adj., angry in mood, angry- minded, 726. yrrlnga, adv., angrily, 1565, 2964. ys, see wesan. yU, St. /., wave, 548, etc. ; ace. tg,

or pi. y«e, 46, 1132, 1909. yUan, w. v., destroy, 421. [Cf. Goth.

au^s, 'desert.'] yUe, 1002, 2415, see ga«e. ylJe-lice, adv., easily, 1556 (see

note). ytJ-geblond, -gebland, tt. neut.,

BLBNDing of waves, surge, 1373,

1593; pi. 1620. yU-gesene, see Sfl-gesyne. yU-gewiim, tt. neut., wave-strife,

1434, 2412. yU-iad, tt. /., [wave-LODE] wave-path;

way over the sea ; pi. 228. yU-13,f, tt. /., [wave-z,E.4ring] what

is left or thrown up by the waves,

the foreshore, 566. yU-lida, w. m., wave-sailer, ship,

198. [Cf. IrSan, 'to go.'] ywan, Sawan, eowan, w. v. :

(1) trans, show; pres. sg. eawe."^, 276; pret. ywde, 2834.

(2) intrant, appear; pres. tg. eowet;, 1738.

ge-^wan, ge-eawan, w. v., pre- sent, proffer, 2149 ; pp. ge-eawed, 1194.

ADDITIONAL NOTES

I have to thank many friends and correspondents for drawing my atten- tion to misprints, or for generous help as to difficult passages in Beowulf : Mr J. H. G. Grattan, Mr Cyril Brett, Prof. 0. F. Emerson and especially Mr Ritchie Girvan.

During the past five years there has been comparatively little discussion of the grammatical problems oi Beowulf : but special mention must be made of the Interpretations and Emendations of Early English Texts by Prof. Ernst Kock, in Anglia, xlii. 99 etc. (1918).

1. 24. leode gelBsten. In support of the interpretation * may help their lord,' Kock quotes: gelmtan hldforde at hilde, An. 411, gelmtan frean to gefeohte, Maiden, 11.

33. hringed-stefna, Isig ond Ht-fus. Hollander {M.L.N, xxxii. 246] suggests *itig^ ' splendid,' O.N. Ur.

86. Kock takes earfofflice as an adj. : 'endured an irksome time'; ear- fo9lxce Jyrdge^earfof-prdge (1. 283).

133. Sievers shows that werig, applied to the evil spirit, is simply werig, ' weary.' If it were, as Hart thinks, a distinct word, akin to dwyrged, • accursed, ' we should expect to find it more often in Late West Saxon in the form wyrig. [See Anglia, i. 577; I.F. xxvi. 225-35.]

249. Bright suggests is for nis, and would interpret seld-guma as * a rare man,' comparing »eW-cMd", 'seldom known'; seld-cyme, 'a rare visit'; seld- slene, ' seldom seen ' [M.L.N, xxxi. 84].

489. onsal meoto. When finite verb and noun occur in one half-line, the verb is, in Beowulf, normally less stressed than the noun; and hence, in the second half-line, it is the noun which comes first and takes the alliteration, except in cases where the verb, bringing some vivid picture before our eyes, is emphatic [Sievers, Altgerm. Metrik, 1893, § 24].

Bright [M.L.N, xxxi. 217- 23] has a full and interesting discussion of the metrical stress of the imperative : he would read here omal metto, translating ' disclose what thou hast iu mind.' But the verb in such a position must, in Beowulf, be emphatic; and Hrothgar cannot be adjuring Beowulf to break his stubborn silence, for taciturnity is not Beowulf's weakness.

The examples given by Bright himself show how alien to the technique of Beowulf (thovigh. not of some other O.E. poems) would be the subordination of the noun to the verb here. Bright quotes 37 half-lines, containing im- perative-f- noun, in Beowulf, and in every instance the noun takes the al- literation: in the first half-line the verb may, or may not, also have alliteration, but in the second half-line it cannot. The overwhelming pro- bability is therefore that not 07isaBl (which takes the alliteration) but meoto, represents the verb, as Holthausen, Klaeber and Sedgefield have held. Kock [Anglia, ihi. 105] reads on sml meota ' think on joy,' comparing ic on lagu J>enee, Hy. 4, 95, hicgeaif on ellen, Finn, 12 ; and he takes [on] sigehred as parallel to on sal, ' think on joy, on conquest's glory for the men.'

765-6. But Kock quotes satisfactory parallels for J^at as a relative, in similar circumstances : swe hwylc nion swd d^t sio, p^t Ses londes hru.ce. Oldest Eng. Texts, 451 ; that war Krist, that thar stuod, Heliand, 5433.

1008. Schiicking interprets both after and symle as adverbs, • ever after,' comparing d symle, Hy. 4, 114 [Archiv, cxv. 421]. '

1068. Finnes eaferum. The question is whether the ' dative of personal agency,' or * instrumental, ' without a preposition, is possible. Klaeber and Lawrence doubt [see J. E.G. Ph. xiv. 548; Proc. Mod. Lang. Assoc. Amer. XXX. 398]. Green defends it at length, but the parallels he quotes are hardly conclusive [see Puh. Mod. Lang. Assoc. Amer. xxxi. 759-97] ; Kock quotes a

256 Beowulf

good parallel from Otfrid : $unton, then wir fallen, * sins by which we fall ' (iii. 21. 12).

1083. Klaeber [J.E.G.Ph. xiv. 548] would now retain ge/eohtan. For the redundancy wig gefeohtan he compares the Chronicle, anno 871, rdde onridon.

1106. syS'dan. Kock suggests that this means ' atone,' and is connected with seoifan: "logically, the ideas 'seethe,' 'sacrifice' and 'atone' go to- gether."

1107. icge. Brett {M.L.R. xiv. 2) compares incge (1. 2577) and inge {Exod. 190) "In all three passages the root meaning 'mighty' would do very well."

1440. wag-bora. Sedgefield2 renders 'wave raiser,' 'wave causer,' and compares rmd-bora (1. 1325).

1543. For oferwearp, ' stumbled,' Brett compares Mid. Eng. intransitive ' overthrow ': * gerte him in the nekke that he overthrew ' [see M.L.R. xiv. 7]. But strengest can perhaps be defended as uninflected accusative : of. Rood, 6, /af ic gesdwe...heama beorhtost.

1598. For geweordan ' agree ' cf . J?as J?e hie has geworden hmfde, Chronicle, anno 918: gewearj? pa senates (Orosius): pa gewearf usic {Satan, 256) [Hubbard in J.E.O.Ph. xvii. 120].

1757. Kock construes egesan as dat.-instrumental, and ne gyme9 as parallel with dalep : * spends the treasures, not keeping anxiously the ancient hoard.'

1770. wigge. Against Klaeber, Kock argues strongly for the interpreta- tion 'by fighting,' quoting Ps. 84, 3, me...wige beluc wrdfum feondum, where the Vulgate context certainly favours the interpretation of wige as ' by fight- ing.' Kock further instances Met. 1, 22, Beow. 1084 and Widsith, 120, etc. And Hrothgar had not kept his people out of war : he had often been on ore ffonne walu feollon (1041-2).

1861. I take the tt of gegrettan as merely a scribe's double writing, like apellingum (1. 906) or gebmrann {Finn. 40).

1925. Kock reads bregorof: "words meaning 'king,' 'lord' are used as intensives, as we amuse ourselves ' royally.' "

1926. Kock reads hea[h on] healle, comparing brun on bane, 2678 ; giong on galgan, 2446 ; eadig on eorffan. Gen. 2147.

1934. sinfre^g^a can mean simply 'husband.'

2051. That Withergyld is the name of the father of the young Heatho- bard warrior who is stirred to revenge has been suggested with probability by Meed {M.L.N, xxxii. 435].

2164. Kock takes both words, lungre and gelice, as adjectives : ' swift and all alike'; comT^axing frome, fyrd-hwate, 2476; hearde, heaSo-scearde, 2829 ; omige, J?urhetone, 3049 ; ealdum, infrddum, 1874. Mr Grattan suggests that lungre should be interpreted in its usual sense of ' straightway*: ' straight- way four horses all alike followed the other gifts.'

2212. My former statement, ' hSj? is feminine,' was an error, the ultimate origin of which is probably to be traced to the misreading heaure haj>e in this passage (e.g. in Holder's edition). HS&f> however is masc. or neut. [see Piatt in Anglia, vi. 173; Sievers, P.B.B. ix. 239; xx. 553].

2223. plow. Lawrence argues powerfully in favour of pegn [Pub, Mod. Lang. Assoc. Amer. xxxiii. 554-7].

2252. gesdwon sele-dream. Kock, translating 'had seen [the last of] the joy in Hall,' compares 11. 2725-7, and Vergil's fuimus Troes, fuit Ilium, ' done are we Trojans, done is Ilion.'

2338. Kock suggests eall-iren ne[r], ' a protection all of iron.'

2385. Brett defends orfeorme, 'without support,' i.e. 'in the absence of Beowulf.' But the /-alliteration of the second half-line is surely against this.

2852. The punctuation in the text is probably correct, for, if wlitan were inf., it would depend upon Is^g, which is impossible, as Beowulf is dead.

3005. Brett urges that Thorpe's interpretation gives a meaning to the otherwise meaningless /urd"ur gen, ' did deeds of valour beyond the Scyldings' realm ' [M.L.R. xiv. 1]. We may also note that Beowulf had been adopted by Hrothgar as his son (11. 947, 1176), and is even called freca Scyldinga (1. 1563).

Additional Notes 257

8072. Brett interprets geheafferod as ' fenced out /rom' [M.L.B. xiv. 5]. 3146. gelag. Pluperfect in sense, like hwearf (1. 55), crungon (1. 1113) [Kock].

Finnsburg.

Two good editions of the Finnsburg Fragment have recently appeared: one by Mr Bruce Dickins in his Runic and Heroic Poems (1915), and one by Mr W. L. Mackie, with an excellent discussion of the text, in the J.E.G.PK xvi. 250-73. But we must not forget that the text of the Fragment has coir.e down to us in a very corrupt form. Mr Mackie protests against my descrip- tion of Hickes' transcript as 'inaccurate': since the original is no longer extant, Mr Mackie urges that we cannot tell how far any errors are due to Hickes.

But there are other transcripts by Hickes, of MSS. which are still extant, and from these we can estimate his accuracy. It is no disrespect to the memory of Hickes, a scholar to whom we are all indebted, to recognize frankly that his transcripts are not such as to render them at all a satisfactory substitute for the original MS. Hickes' transcript of the Cottonian Gnomic . Verses {Thesaurus i. 208) shows an average of one error in every four lines, about half being mere matters of spelling, whilst the others are serious. Hickes' transcript of the Calendar (Thesaurus i. 207) shows an average of one error in every six lines.

And we find in the Finnsburg Fragment inaccuracies of exactly the type which Hickes so often commits. For example, Mr Mackie doubts the legiti- macy of emending Garulf to Garulf[e] : but Hickes (or his printer) was very careless as to the final e; compare Gal. 15, 23, 41, 141, 144, 171, 210; Gn. Verses, 45.

I. 9. Mackie, following Bosworth-Toller, would make the a of wMol long, and connect with wdp, * wandering.'

30. Mackie retains healle, thus making the alliteration fall upon gehlyn, the second accented syllable of the second half-line. He appositely cites 1. 43 in justification.

36. The emendation hwearfllcra hrs&w was made by Grundtvig (1820), but his interpretation (1861) ' piled up corpses ' is hardly satisfactory ; nor is that of Grein2 * corpses of the swift.' Mackie points out that hioerfiic occurs in Alfred's Boethius, xi. 1, hu hwerjilce das woruldsselpa sint, ' how fleeting are these earthly blessings.' The meaning here should then be 'corpses of the mortal,' *of the dead.'

41. swdnas. "In Old English swan (Modern Eng. swain) elsewhere always means * swineherd,' 'herd.' There is no other example of its use in the general sense of 'men' or even of 'servants.' This first appears in Middle English. If swdnas, ' men,' is accepted here, one is almost bound to regard it as late Old English, the meaning influenced by Scandinavian sveinn, which had already widened its significance" — Mackie. Mackie also defends hwitne medo, instancing an eighteenth century recipe ' for making white mead.'

Persons and Places.

For the etymology of Grendel see E. G. T. Booth in Anglia, Beiblatt, xxviii. 335. Booth connects with grand, 'sand,' and interprets 'creature of the sand, or of the deep,' comparing grund-wyrgenne (1. 1518),. Bjorkman's discussion of Breca, the Brondings and Wealhtheowin Beiblatt, xxx. 177 etc., and of Beow and Beowulf in Engl. Stud. lii. 145 etc., should also be consulted.

CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS

Bentley House, 200 Euston Road, London, N.W. i

American Branch: 32 East 57th Street, New York, N.Y. 10022

Standard Book No. 521 06882 7

««Mt«^-

^MMM

^3MM ^1 :t.:t;.f" :i

*Jf.:"i;'f

t::i \ "t

|! ^ ^- 1 W^

^■^^H: t » *■

i^lfe

1 !■

¥ t T

'i' k r i ft- f

A ..Si #

KM-^^'h

r

e

«.ii,.Vi

*■*«"«

'"'til'*::

,.1.0 A

:».«-ri-t:CtV»

n «